<<set $chapter to "Prologue">>
<center><h2>Prologue</h2></center>
<center><h3>Content warnings: graphic violence, sexual innuendo, implied prostitution, blood, death, alcohol, implied rape, manipulation
</h3></center>
<center><<button "Prologue">>
<<goto "prologue1">>
<</button>></center>
<center><<button "Skip Prologue">>
<<goto "chapter1intro">><<set $prologue to true>>
<</button>></center><<chunkText "There was no redemption in this land. Simply money and the desire of death.">>
“Blood is as thick as ash, and the bleeding moonlight follows the trail of sinners under the empire of Tianchao. What happened has happened, but the vying snake of retribution leaves none unscathed. Behind the gates of riches and fame, and the name of reverence, there—sins gather.”
Swinging music swayed the candlelight of lanterns, the drunken scent of alcohol and perfume saturated in red linen hanging across the crowded street. The light reflected off the scarlet silks in a sybaritic glow. To find oneself in such a hedonistic place—where moral laws existed in pretense, gossip and stories were preyed upon incessantly—humanity was already lost. Soft pink petals of the cherry blossom trees that lined the white streets of Heaven’s Delight trembled against the mellow winds. Only in the sky do they see virtue for the land below has long lost the Banes’ graces.
Women donned in vermillion fabrics and some in innocent green swarmed the streets, their lovely eyes gleaming in desire for the men whose pockets were as deep as the graves of the victims.
<hr>
<<next "Continue">>
The storyteller grinned. The feathers around his fan swayed with each swing of his arm and bounced with each step like a martial artist who took one too many cups of white wine, dramatized with the vigor of a conman (and was he not?). His gaudy golden jewelry, yellow in cheap luster and prideful in false riches, clasped his fingers and neck—barely distinguishable from the patchy dye of his robes.
"Therefore, the purity of the great beauty was stolen by the Yang family—a lineage blessed by the gods but cursed by the common people. Because of the resentment for the child that was not his own and was born from his beloved and another, the lord of the house sold the child." He closed the fan, with the added movement like that of stirring a pot. "But there's not a trace of it, not in the records, not in the houses. A forgotten—"
<<next "What a ruthless bunch">>
A red-faced drunkard threw a sudden fit, “Talk properly, conman! I want my money back!”
Glass shatters on the ostentatious stage which fuels the lot of onlookers in a fire of anger.
“What shit are you talking about?!”
The storyteller turned pale. “Calm, calm! This is only the beginning!”
Behind the hungry crowd, a man dressed in black observed the scene, head resting on his fingers. He felt the gazes of prying eyes eager to catch a glimpse of his face beneath his hood. Their gazes wandered about his frightening stature. He was like a panther, and his loose robes did little to hide the build of his body.
He paid no mind to the admiration of the people, some whose faces spoke of a deeper desire. Swirling the gourd of cherry blossom wine in one hand, he turned his back against the table, elbows propped to hold his weight. As the clamor increased, the place filled with rank bloodlust.
<hr>
<<next "Continue">>
He brought the mouth of the bottle to his lips.
“Listen! Listen all!" The conman squeaked and gathered the bags of money that the crowd had thrown. It was a meager amount for the rich, but the lifeline of the poor. The conman was not about to quell the anger of the crowd with such money.
The hooded man scoffed, his long powerful fingers squeezing the gourd bottle until a crack ran from top to bottom, and wine bled from the crevice .
He furrowed his brows. A saturated, vivid flash of purple glowed in phoenix eyes. “This is what Wu Shen called to tell—”
“Listen all!” the conman screeched as he swung his arms in a frantic attempt to keep the crowd away from him. “Listen all! The child is one that is forgotten! Hey—don’t touch my bag!”
The man in black pushed himself up and stood with a gaze like that of a bird of prey.
In a battle of tugging, the conman screamed out, “The name of—AH!”
A quick swing of a clay bottle slammed into the swindler’s head. A pool of red trickled from his skull, and he fell like a dead body. Akin to a horde of cannibalistic savages, the people picked up the shards of glass, others hungered by the spilled money from sack coated in blood.
“Kill this conman!” the crowd roared.
<<next "Continue">>
The conman snatched the money bag; his knees curled into his chest like a tortoise in its shell. The first shard of glass dug into his skin, and the second pierced through his flesh.
"It hurts!" he screamed and sobbed, trembling when glass burrowed deep into his soft body. Blood poured into his mouth only to be coughed out from the side of his lips.
"Give the money to us, piece of shit!" The biggest man, burly and his long hair in a knot, shouted.
"That's it." The hooded man swung his leg off his other leg and poured down the last drops of the wine down his throat. When he gulped the last drop, he threw the bottle to the front, flying through group of people on the street. As it rushed through, the man picked up a sword by the chair.
One of the men fell forward, and the others froze. As he tried to catch himself, his forehead slammed into the corner of the stage where a pool of blood grew onto the wood, his limbs spread out, and a shattered bottle on the side.
"What the...!" One exclaimed, face paling at the dead body.The moment he turned his head, he saw the flash of a silhouette, and a foot to his jaw with bloodied gums.
He screamed and started to shake as teeth caught in his throat. The hooded man kicked him right in the abdomen, which threw the bloodied man against the other three. They crashed into one of the poles with the lantern and red silk. Dazed and unable to move, they couldn't hear the screeching of the latern above. As it creaked and whimpered, it swung just a bit to the side and fell straight onto the head of the man.
It splattered blood on three of others, one of them sprayed by the onslaught metallic.
"Oi..." One of the scrawnier men called out and shook him, only to be met with convulsion as his body slumped to the side, eyes still wide and bloodshot.
The street went quiet, before a prostitute let out a blood-curdling scream, launching a barrage of people to run off the streets, stall owners to hide behind their boxes.
“Get out of the way!”
"Murder!” The men shrieked until their throats were raw.
“Stop, stop! It hurts!”
<<next "Continue">>
The crowd threw one another to the ground, grabbed each other's hairs and skin. If someone had to survive it was them, and none mattered more. So eager in their escape, they trampled on people who fell on the ground, stepping on faces. Blood poured out from each orifice. Heads shatter, teeth scattered across the cold floor. Bricked grounds swallow the blood from the people and becomes the sanguis that snakes across the street, and the smell of rusty metal fills the air.
“What the fuck” The burly man coughed and pushed the pile of bodies off of his legs. Just short of falling and eyes bloodshot, his focus was centered right at the hooded man.
The hooded figure turned his gaze to the burly thug, eyes glowering under his disguise. Despite his lax posture, his hands and attention remained steadfast. He scoffed and threw the sword to the ground.
The conman looked up from his shell, vision blurry. “You…what in Bane’s name are you…?”
The hooded man peered at his feet where the conman was as pitiful as an injured dog. He turned his gaze back up and whispered. “Names are not given so freely. There is nothing free.”
“Fuck off! I’ll kill both of you! BOTH OF YOU!”
<<next "Pure fear">>
He cast a lazy gaze at the man, a flash of steel, and a dagger pulled out from under the burly man's shirt, rusted and covered in black liquid—blood.
“DIE!” He screamed in a rush towards the black figure with the knife near his belly, held in both his clumsy hands.
As soon as he thrusted, the black figure took a sidestep, eyes intently on the arm of the other. The knife passed through from where he stood and immediately the black figure grabbed the other's arm, twisting it forward, and the knife thrusted itself deep into his chest. The sound of breaking ribs, and the wheeze as he spat a blot of blood, died out as crimson coats the large hand wrapped in black fabric.
The black figure stretched out his other hand, holding the dying man in place.
“You…” The burly man raised his head, breath shallow and eyes weak. If he were to die, he wanted to see who it was.
His face dropped, face as white as snow.
<hr>
<<next "Continue">>
Fear dug into his bones,
He sighs a strangulated breath. “The…rebel pri…”
The hooded man furrowed his brows and released the burly man's shoulder who dropped to the ground.
His nose twisted, eyes gleaming in a complicated emotion. “Vile…"
He shook off the blood from his hand and glanced at the conman, whose body crumbled into a fetal position.
This man is whom I must speak to? He pursed his lips at the sight, thinking,<i>his back is like that of a porcupine punctured by its own quills. And a foal is less pitiful than what...this may be.</i>
He approached the conman, staring down at the shivering body, barely holding itself together. The shirt stuck to the conman's back, drenching in red, no longer the cheap yellow.
“You"— he spoke with a voice as soft as ocean tides yet as cold as the waters— “are you able to stand?”
“Please spare me!” The conman whimpered, hardly able to yelp those pleading words. "I have a son! This lowly one cannot die!"
He stared at the weakening body, eyes callous, yet the undertone of pity was there.
“You will not be killed. But," he spoke louder, "what you said of the Yang Residence: is it true?"
<<next "Continue">>
The conman remained on the ground as he trembled, his yellow robes completely drenched in blood, hands unable to push himself up. "It's true! There is an illegitimate child of the Lord Yang."
The man's face lighted in curiosity. "Then what is their name?"
The conman whimpered before speaking in a soft voice, "Yang $name."
The hooded man gripped his pants, fingers restless as he watched the breath of the conman become more shallow; his body limp and plopped to his side.
"The military leader...Xiaowei Yang?"
<<next "“What’s this? Is this venerated one bending knees for slaves?">>
He stared at the man by his feet. He finally understood what Wu shen meant. He had to save this man—he was too useful to die.
But how would he pick him up?
He gulped. What matters is there? The hooded man thought to himself, taking a careful surveillance of the area around him.
The street was empty; however, hundreds of gazes from behind windows and buildings followed his movements. He knew, so he held himself back, hesitant in case they knew who he was. But the man on the ground was too pitiful. With a sigh, he shook his head. It’s fine. They do not know my identity.
He bent his knees halfway.
<hr>
<<next "Continue">>
That cheerful voice…the thoughts of the hooded one turned blank, and a flash of anger bellowed in his chest. His hands curled into a ball, eyes shooting daggers at the cheeky fox-like face. There was no need for words to be exchanged between the others in the situation. That gaze, filled with mockery, were as clear as a blue sky, and the hooded man felt his ears burning in fury.
He turned his back and began to walk away. “Pick up this man and treat him.”
The other man, flamboyant with the flick of his wrist, chuckled. "Why don’t you do it"— he looked around, before a playful smile appeared— "prince."
The hooded man stopped in his step. "If you are aware of your position, shut your mouth, Wu Shen." He walked away as his robes fluttered behind, leaving the conman and the flamboyant instigator.
<<next "Continue">>
Wu Shen glared at the retreating figure. "I came to help him, and he can't even control his temper..."
He looked down at the slumped conman, grimacing at the sight. He let out a sigh, before taking the arms of the man on the ground and putting them over his shoulders. Then, a warm liquid seeped into his clothes. "He wants me to dirty my clothes..." He spat, "Damn prince." Just as he expressed his anger, he grumbled under his breath, "Is he taking revenge because I pranked him?"
Without wasting another second, he dashed forward, uncaring of the feet that dragged behind.
In the front, hidden behind alleyways of a slum area, the man took off his hood. Just as he turned around, facing a window of a dilapidated house, his gaze darkened. "So the illegitimate child of General Yang...is the Xiaowei of Zhongguog."
<<next "Continue">>
But he had no way to prove it, and there was no evidence of the conman's words. Still...he was inclined to believe it, considering the various things he heard of the young military leader of the continent nation.
The illegitimate child of the consort Lisha of Yang residence--Yang $name.
"Ji Qiangxin, why in Bane's name did you leave me behind!?" Wu Shen shouted in a whisper, eyes clearly stricken in anger,
The hooded man, Ji Qiangxin, rebel prince of Tianchao, glared back at Wu Shen. "Fool."
<<next "Lady Xiuying, what made you serve brother?">>
<hr>
“First Princess Shenglian, is there something that warrants such a sullen expression?”
A gentle smile crosses the elegant face, fox monolid eyes slightly squinted. Her dark brown long hair was in a soft braid, trailing down across her shoulder to her thin waist and nimble arms. Such poise posture, further accentuated by her riveting manners and grace. Fu Xiuying is the symbol of elegance and eloquence.
Xiuying glanced down at the board scattered with black and white stones, each placed in account of position and advantage. Her gaze shifted back up.
Under the candlelight in a quaint room, her skin glowed an ethereal white, like shards of crystal under the fire, like the ocean as the sun sets. Hair as dark as night cascaded down her lithe figure, nearly to the wooden floor as she sat down. Eyelashes embellished by their slight curves, like willows of the weeping tree. Her lychee eyes round and innocently pure, yet a steely and hesitant spirit bellowed beneath her appearance.
Shenglian stretched her hand forth, a white stone between two fingers.
<hr>
<<next "Continue">>
A slight smile teased her lips. Xiuying took a silent breath, the smile replaced by a neutral expression. “There is not much to what a simple maid of the palace needs, First Princess. It is plain faith and hope in the prince.”
“Faith in brother, I see.” Shenglian snapped her fingers down on the board. “This princess does not understand. Brother…is foolish, uncouth, and stupid.”
Xiuying’s eyes widened for a moment before her fingers reached into the bowl for a black stone. “What makes the princess think in such ways?”
“Simple,” Shenglian said, sighing with a downcast expression. “Brother finds it too simple in violence.”
“Hm,” Xiuying sounded, a curious narrowing of her eyes towards Shenglian. “The princess is perhaps too harsh in thinking.”
After all, Xiuying mused. She looked down to the floor. Covered in pools of red liquid, and the metallic scent slithering in the room, she almost had to sigh in defeat. The body she observed had already gone cold, but the heart of their killer had gone cold far before they had.
Xiuying glanced at Shenglian. Such exquisite and mellow beauty, endowed by the most ethereal appearance that one can pray to the gods for, Shenglian simply sat as a person would within a pavilion—calm and collected.
“Princess, it is quite late now. I shall instruct the soldiers to clean the mess so that princess may find rest tonight.”
Shenglian peered at Xiuying. “That is not a half bad thought. I already feel a bit annoyed tonight…having had to deal with foolish thieves.”
<<next "Xuezhe, who are you painting?">>
Xiuying smiled. “Please take rest, Princess.”
As she smiled, she couldn't help but think, is the princess benevolent or far too detached from reality? What would be more frightening? She sighed, standing up. There is no point to these thought.
Following behind the princess who held the warm robe around her thin shoulders, like a weak woman who needed protection, Xiuying could only count her blessings that she has yet to anger Shenglian.
<hr>
His strokes are like a tiger crouching in a spring, like the waves of Lingxi river, flowing from one side to the other, black lines along his fingers. From the way he carried himself and glanced from side to side, one might have thought him to be an untouchable piece of jade, yet, despite the solemn expression on his face, his distinctly soft brown almond-shaped eyes are inviting. His soft features: nose, lips and eyebrows gave him a saintly, even jewel-like appearance. Although he was handsome, the most attractive thing is the smile in his eyes.
As his skillful hands waved from side to side, he finally lifted the curved paintbrush and placed it gently on a stand next to the long sheet of paper spread out on the other side of the table.
<hr>
<<next "Continue">>
A curious voice shouted. A boy less than ten summers old watched carefully.
The man immediately coughed and positioned himself between the child and painting. With a gentle smile, he chided. “You saw wrong, little one. It is an illustration of antiquities.”
"Ehh?" the child shouted in surprise, his mouth wide open and his head tilted to one side. He immediately pouted. "Huh? Xuezhe, this is obviously a person! What do you mean... antique?"
The scholar immediately straightened his back and patted the angry child on the head. "Don't think too much, little one. Antiquities can be represented in many ways, such as..."
He looked out the window, with a bright—too radiant, like the sun—smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Those three moons, for example. Although Tianchao does not believe in the souls and powers of gods, they are fully aware of the Banes, even those named after the moons. Antiques and philosophies are everywhere."
"Ugh..." the kid groaned, clearly dissatisfied with his thoughtfulness.
"Haha, what's wrong, little one?" the scholar asked.
<<next '"Perhaps both are strangers"' 'chapter1intro'>>
<<set $prologue to true>>
Little Pei frowned and looked away. "Xuezhe...do you like that person?"
The scholar froze for a moment, a deer to the hunter expression on his face, and then a smile appeared. "I'm reminiscing."
"I see..." The child yawned widely. He didn't understand what the adults were usually talking about, but he certainly didn't understand the academics at all. Talking to him for even a minute makes his head hurt. But Little Pei likes this. The more he looked at the scholar's gentle demeanor, the more he enjoyed his company, even though his father scolded him many times for talking to strangers.
Suddenly, a hint of displeasure appeared on Little Pei's face. "Brother xuezhe, are you a stranger?"
"Hmm..." The scholar held his chin with his fingers. "What is a stranger? Is an acquaintance with a known name but no other a stranger, or is a person with an unknown name but with whom we share many memories a stranger?"
"Uh..." The child wrinkled his nose in disgust. "I don't know what you mean. You talk so stupidly that you sound smart."
The scholar almost felt like he was going to vomit blood. "Little one, your words are really harsh."
Even as he pretended to be hurt, the smile on his face grew brighter and his eyes turned to a small box in the corner of the table. His eyelashes lowered slightly and he let out a sigh.
<hr>
<</chunkText>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Prologue End<</notify>><</if>><center><h2>Chapter 1</h2></center><<set $chapter to "Chapter1">>
<center><h3>Content warnings: implied cheating, child abuse, graphic violence, xenophobia, implied murder, alcohol, drugs, homophobia, blood, mentions of human trafficking</h3></center>
<center><<button "Chapter 1">>
<<goto "1.1">>
<</button>></center><i><<chunkText "I wish silently and earnestly, when can I leave this place?">>
“The gray stone pathways winding through the Yang residence were plump…with scarlet blossoms of crabapple, and blushed by the petals like pink seashells by the beaches of Tianchao. I…”
My hand stops, fingers gripped tightly to the wooden body of the brush, hovering over the rough paper on the darkwood desk. Meek and quiet in deposition—I am called that, and I can see it even now. My gaze drifts out the window in front, a single solace in the dark room. This window in front of me is my peephole during these hours.
Maids—tongfang graced by the touch of the lord of the manor—pass by. Their hairs are pinned in gorgeous updos, butterfly robes fluttering in the wind whilst they giggle. The rustles of pink leaves scattering across the autumn season swirl upwards in a rainfall of petals. White strings hover outside the window on an old tree of a hundred years, a symbol of the ancestral line of the venerated Yang household. My gaze drifts out the window, a single solace in the dark room, my peephole during these hours.
Wind chimes whistle as the breath of air passes, and the words on the paper stain in black spots the longer I drift from the confines of the room. But I couldn’t care too much about it.
<<next "Continue">>
“Yang $name, what are you doing? The ink is making a mess.”
He's at it again...I feel my entire body stiffen like a board. With arms folded behind his back, hair set back in a tight bun, daren bloats his chest in pride. His eyes harden in something that I would relate to disgust, superiority over me. Running his finger through his long beard which elevates his status, I almost snort. Who made a beard the symbol of wisdom in a man? No matter what, it’s so ridiculous. Well, daren surely isn’t as amazing as he heralds himself to be. I mean, if he is, how come this pupil of his, me, is not enough yet despite learning poetry for so long? Even his brown hair is turning white and beard freckled with white strands.
The glint in his gaze turns sharp, darkening almost too much.
Shoot. I grip the pen.
“Have the manners to at least respond.”
<<next "Continue">>
I look down at the paper. The splotches of ink is like a flower—looks good to me. “I don’t know what else to write.” I put the brush down with a snap. “It’s hard.”
“It never matters what you know, but what you must understand of poetry and eloquent speech.” He picked up my paper, and I immediately looked away. “But this is unacceptable. It is not how you write, but how stiff you sound.”
A lump grows in my throat, rolling down in prickly spikes. I stare at him, but not longer than a second before a chill races down my back. His blue lanshan wrapped proudly around him, befitting his status as a scholar and tutor, despite his prideful demeanor.
<i>I really don’t want this.</i>
There is nothing for me here. <i>I close my eyes…why won't daren leave me alone...?</i>
The sound of a muffled sliding door echoes through the empty room.
I know this sound too well. Each footstep and the following thud are the few sounds I've heard in my room these past years. Every time I swallow, it hurts, and I feel like breathing clogs my lungs.
“Laoshi, how is this child doing in studies?”
Father is here.
<<next "Continue">>
A glance towards daren reveals a glint of disappointment lucid on a wrinkled face. Sweat fills my palms, and rubbing them does little to stop the cold. The freezing silence turns loud with each thud that draws closer like a monster in tales told by storytellers in Yinghua central district. A rough hand slides down from my head to shoulder, and I slightly yelp like a helpless puppy; a touch without love, gentle in hate, strong in callous anger
I dare not to look back, never. <i>Never. What am I but one of this man’s $son whom he has more than enough? I'm not even 'his.'</i>
"$He barely improved from the last time I was here, Daren. Shallow learning of the arts,” daren states with a flat tone. “I have no hopes for this child, in all honesty.”
The hand on my shoulder grips tightly into my flesh. I bite into my lip.
<i> Please, god, no. No matter now much it hurts, I dont' want to make a single noise.</i>
The taste of metal seeps through my tongue, and it hurts...but don’t say anything, don’t show fear. I lower my head further down as I always do.
“Worthless,” a spit of whisper turns sharp like razors. I grunt under my breath, my bone and shoulder begin to squeeze inwards like the bite of a tiger had grabbed ahold of me. “Hey, $boy, look at me.”
He's doing it again.
<<next "It’ll be over anyway." "1.1.1">>
No. I curl my fingers into my palms, muscles turning to rock under his clawed fingers.
His hand pushes against me. I grunt and feel the flesh under my teeth ripping as blood pool into my mouth, heavy...and like vomit. I try to pull away, but the lethal hold tightens.
I can’t do this. If I look towards him, I know what will happen. A drop of warm liquid leaks down to my hands, sliding down my cheeks to my mouth. The salty taste of tears coats me in a sense of safety, a safety that I acquired from my own company. Something that I want to think about...
Something I want to keep reminding myself.
“Laoshi, you are dismissed for the day.”
It’s happening. I swallow down and lower my gaze, keep my tongue from talking, stray from uttering what may make this worse. As the footsteps retreat and the sliding door clicks shut, I close my eyes, lifting my other arm to wipe the tears.
The boulder on my shoulder lifts, and I pull in a sharp breath.
Still, I remain in my chair.
“Stand up,” a frosty air holds me captive.
I shake my head. Those tears I wiped away return as streaks burn my cheeks. All the hair feels like poles of bamboo.
I'm scared. I'm so scared.
<hr>
<b><<link "I close off my senses [Skip abuse scene]" "1.2">><</link>></b>
<</chunkText>>
</i><i><<chunkText "Continue">>
“Stand up, or I’ll beat you harder.”
The whimpers sputter out. A deafening series of booms swells like thunderstorms, a mangled strain over my chest.
I refuse.
I don’t want to stand.
I hiss when a dark puddle grows beneath my hand, raw throbs as my fingers turn warm, slippery, and the stench of metal.
My fingers jerk open, and a deep red stain deep beneath my fingernail and the lines of my hands.
“Worthless—” thud “—useless—” thud “bastard.”
My head bangs against the wooden floor, then a bolt of pain runs through my body. I kick around and try to scream again and again, splinters piercing my back, like claws ripping into flesh. The collar releases me, and a raspy breath and cough blows out from my lungs. The skin under my clothes drips in sweat. My hair falls and mingles with my tears in some manner that I have grown too accustomed to.
I’m scared…I can feel his gaze against my back, and no matter how much I try to stop my shaking hand, I can’t. But I have to look up. When I do, something inside me dies one more time as every other day. A straight retractable stick is gripped tightly around his roughened hands. My eyes shoot to him—brown eyes, black hair in a bun, and a short beard. When our eyes meet, a jolt of fear, pure fear, forces the acid in my stomach to pool into my mouth. I quickly swallow. I try to bite my lips down, but a whimper manages to escape without fail.
<<next "Continue">>
“You are a good-for-nothing! What more can you do to make me furious? Just…” he lets out a shaky breath, eyes turning a bright shade of red, of anger. “Is being a bastard child not enough? You are a failure! Nothing you ever do can ever change how worthless you are! Is being born of…filthy blood the cause of this sheer lack of capability? How—how is simply looking at you…”
His hand grips the rod, and I immediately curl in a fetal position.
Please no. I grip my hair, pull myself closely into my body.
The sound of whipped air, then a burst of shock runs through my body. I suck in a sharp breath.
“Please stop,” I whimper.
I just want this to stop.
It hurts.
<<next "Continue">>
Another hit came again.
Again.
Again.
Again.
My skin becomes rigid where it struck. One comes down to my hands folded behind my head, and my nose slams into my knees. Soon, I feel the trickles of warm blood dripping down the floor. When I open my eyes, a tear falls down my cheek, falling into the red pool beneath my nose.
Father, why do you do this to me? Did I wrong you so much?
“You infuriate me so much!” He slams my arms over and over again, switching from my legs to my back. “Useless, useless!” A scream, words of hate, rips through the room, and I close my eyes.
No more of his words—I don’t want to listen to this anymore. I don't want to hear anything.
<<next "Continue">>
It hurts so much.
It comes again.
And again.
I sniffle, drift away from the world and reality, and with it, it no longer feels like a long time has passed. My body has already gone stiff everywhere, and I gnash my teeth. Somewhere, something I feel like I forgot a long time ago, I see a light and hands that hold me, arms around me.
How many years...
He throws the rod to the floor and stomps away, cursing under his breath. “Just look at yourself in the mirror. You already know, you know how you are a burden, a blight to my name.”
<<next "Continue" "1.2">>
It’s not like you ever told people in this world about me. They don’t even know that I am from this family…not like I am at this point.
The door to my room slams shut. Alone again, my hands are against the floor, pushing me to sit up. I sometimes wonder if he does this intentionally, dragging me across to beat at this place.
<</chunkText>></i><i><<chunkText "Continue">>
I look up and past my shoulder. Long streaks leak from my nose like a red string of fate. My fate in this household—this estate of the Yang. He always told me to do this, and maybe that’s why he always brings me here: to see exactly how I look. He is long gone, leaving me in this cold room away from sunlight. The only source from that peephole of mine.
My $eye eyes reflect back at me, from within the mirror and in them. A crack runs along the edge of the corner to the bottom left corner, fractures trickling from the line, almost like an unending river.
I look at my hair, matted down by dried sweat, tears, and maybe my blood. The long strands tickle my ears.
My $hair hair is just like my father’s—my real father. Certainly not from my mother. \
<<if $hair == "black">>
Although her hair is black like as mine, it’s sheen and everything is different, a bit too different to be from her. I already know that I am a bastard child, unwanted in every manner, but still—something, maybe the feeling that there is someone who is not like the man who beats as he wishes, that is part of my blood, my family, swells me a bit with happiness. Still, my appearance, and I know no matter what I look like, snares me in disgust
I comb my fingers through my hair, yanking it gently to let loose the locks stuck together from the dried liquid of my stained red hands.
<<elseif $hair == "brown">>
My mother is someone whose hair shines in beautiful shadowy locks. Framed against her beige skin and lips always painted red, she is lovelier than the water lotuses and the orchids. Whenever I see her, I cannot help but admire why people around in Yinghua love her so much, treasure her. But when I do, I can't seem to see her face anymore. Even when I reach for mirror every day, I don't see anything.
Father...that man. Maybe that’s why this man who married her cannot stand that someone else begot me—a bastard child. No matter what I look like, I know that there is nothing to wonder about. I am disgusting to everyone here.
I lift my hands, fingertips tracing the strands matted down by bodily fluids and traveling down to my lips.
<<elseif $hair == "blonde">>
My mother is not of pure Tianchaoren nor Zhongguon descent—so she has told me. I don’t really remember who of her parents were from the northern kingdom in Incardia, but she is.
My real father is also from that kingdom, from what I heard. I never met him, and there are many men who are also from that northern kingdom who serve ‘that’ man, that ‘father.’ I can look and speculate, but never enough to find who this man, who my father is.
And I cannot help but hate this—the way I look.
Like the golden sun outside of this box where I toil my life away nowadays, the locks of hair are a reminder of who I am. Someone who doesn't belong here.
<<else>>
Even amongst people in Incardia, most wouldn’t see someone with my hair color. It’s rare to the point that my mother says that my father also did not have the same hair color as me. In truth, unlike my mother’s black and my unknown real father’s hair color, I don’t know what I am or who I am.
A flood of helplessness breaks through, and I cannot help but be disgusted by how I look.
My fingers lift and detangle the matted hair. Ruby hues mingle with the ginger tone, like the honeycombs.
<</if>>\
As I shift around on my knees, I wince, my hand jolting up. I stare down at it, and a line grows on my $skin skin. The curved cuts on my palm trickle with red tears.
Sighing under my breath, I turn my head, but stop for a second. My $hairtype hair seems to have grown a bit longer down to my back. Not too much, but from how often I never look in the mirror, unless…this happens, I never noticed the change.
I grunt, biting down on my lip when I stand up. Step by step, each thud sends jolts through my body. My raw flesh scrapes against the fabric of the ruqun, like needles sunken into a lacerated skin. My feet take irregular steps, one a bit too forward and one too close that my knee nearly buckles.
<<next "Continue">>
Mo Ge is still waiting for me by the stream at the city center. A smile lifts my lips. I promised to peel him another mandarin, but I don’t know how I’ll explain my limping.
I push away the thought with a deep sigh. What am I doing right now? Mo Ge was probably waiting for me for a long time now. It’s important that I first meet him. I’m already a bit late.
I imagine his bashful expression and the basket of mandarins. The cheeky guy doesn't want to admit he likes them, heh. The humble thought of it brings a smile to my face, almost a bit too out-of-place, but it's something worth smiling for. All this pain, these scars, this feeling of wanting to disappear to stop this emptiness in me, I don't know if it's worth it sometimes. To endure everything that i go through, just so that I wouldn't be locked up in this room again for a whole week because I glare at that man.
But for Mo Ge. I...feel like it's okay.
Time to go. An easy breath pulls into me as I push myself forward, my legs lighter than before. I try to jump a bit, but immediately feel a sharp pain in my leg. I bite into my lip and groan. Maybe that was a bit too much, but the pulsing in my body dulls down, and I don't think I'm limping, at least not obvious. I grab a sleeve and wipe my nose, feeling the cotton stiffening and turn dark from the blood.
<<next "Plop!" "1.3">>
I put my fingers through the hole to pull open the door, until I flick my hand away with wide eyes. It slams open.
That man and multiple men stand.
I swallow. “What…?” I turn my head and a gasp catches in my chest. Black hair tied in an ornate hairstyle adorned by gold, her gaze is turned away from me, down to her feet. I stare at her—will she not look at me? Lips always painted red, and a chrysanthemum embroidered onto her hanfu, I look on. Please look at me, at least.
“Take the $boy.”
My body shudders. I whip my head and stare at him, whose gaze is void of anything. Not even anger. Before I could demand a thing, they grab my arms.
What's going on?! My body shudders; I whip my head around, and catch his gaze, my 'father.' That look of anger, pure crimson rage where he looked like he was soaked in blood is no longer there. A neutral expression. Nothing.
Why are you looking at me that way? What's going on! "Fath—"
I wince as they grab my arms. I can't even say a word when they begin dragging me. I try to hold myself, but nothing I do stops them, and I can barely keep myself straight.
“Wait.” My skin burns from the wounds. I frantically look at all of them as they pull me down the hallway. “Wait a minute!”
Please, please someone. Tell me—
I feel my body go cold.
"Mother..." I whisper under my breath. For a short moment, I thought I saw her look at me, but all I could see was her back, and even then, I kept my gaze. I knew she couldn't dare face me after what happened years ago, but even till now...
Why aren’t you stopping them? Why can’t you save me? I gnash my teeth together, and without knowing, I shout, “Mother! Please, help me!”
That was the last time I ever saw her. I never even got to hear her voice again, nor did I see her eyes.
<</chunkText>></i>Ah—I jolt back to reality. A warm substance slaps my cheek, a bit too wet, and I feel it sliding down my face.
My eyes twitch. Above me, cries like a siren go past me to fly through the open horizon. I close my eyes, having realized what exactly it is.
<hr>
<<link 'I pulled in a deep breath. My hand trembles slightly towards the substance, stopping just short of touching it. “Oh, great. I’m not touching this right now. Nope. Nuh uh.”' '1.3.1'>> <<set $cordial -= 2>><<set $warm += 1>><</link>>
<<link 'I sigh in defeat. “Another day, another mess.”' '1.3.1'>><<set $lotus += 1>><<set $charming += 2>><</link>>
<<link 'An unhinged smile spreads over my face as I walk over to the edge of the shop wall. “What is your problem, damn bird?! Curse the Banes and you!”' '1.3.1'>><<set $impulsive += 2>><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>>
<<link 'A pitiful smile stretches my cheek. “Well…” I scratch my nape. “It could’ve gone worse.”' '1.3.1'>><<set $lotus += 3>><<set $cordial += 1>><</link>>
<<link 'I pay no attention to <i>it</i>. This is not worth my troubles right now.''1.3.1'>><<set $cordial -= 1>><</link>>
<<link '“What the fuck.” My lips curl downwards as do my fingers. This warm, sticky substance on my face…' '1.3.1'>><<set $charming -= 3>><<set $cordial -= 2>><</link>><<set $charming -= 3>><<set $cordial -= 2>>
I grunt and slap a cloth out from my breastplate careful to wipe my face. If the bird flew by a bit earlier, then maybe I would have made use of the reserve water for cleaning! A grunt leaves my mouth again.
The bird flies along our line of course, and I watch it disappear past the great beyond. The sun blazes against my skin, and no occlusion blocks the way foward. The howl of sea breezes are the only things I’ve heard for a bit longer than I would like to remember, like a breath against the mast of the swift ships that rides the deep blue waters. It urges me forward into the unfamiliar nation that I am to know. It is a tiny dot in the horizon, and even as the boat travels fast, the distance feels almost unreachable. Blue waves are the sound of crackling thunder that hurl themselves like birds that war in the sky, endless in a vicious attempt to topple this looming vessel of war. Sometimes the waves rise so high that I feel the droplets of the claws of the ocean splash against my body, even when I stand at the top deck near the front.
I huff, the clothes are a bit too stuffy no matter how acclimated I am. Sweat trickles down my temple, my eyes set to the image before me. The air blows against my neck, slightly creeping under the black plated armor, patterned with studded outlines and the image of a Roc on the breast. I extend my hand, my thumb stuck out upwards. In the distance where land is seen, the sun peeks to set its light upon the land no longer what I remember, not when I grew too old to feel the nostalgia. Ten years is too long to feel familiar, and many changes surely happen daily.
[[Continue|1.4]]My thumb covers the faraway dot, like it is almost at my reach. I don’t know how I held myself in that position so mindlessly, and the endless stretch of the blue ocean is not as timeless as it was. The smell of the salted waters tickles my nose, and the huff of cold wind swivels through my hair.
“Xiaowei! Reporting, we will soon reach Yinghua harbor.”
I snap back to reality to turn around and see Lin. Her dark brown hair is slicked into a neat bun tied with a steel hairpiece.
She stares at me, like she noticed something was off with my behavior. If I were her, I would do the same. She opens her mouth like she had something to say but with the flick of her hair and furrowed brows, leaves right away.
Shouts across the deck and shuffling footsteps bombarb the ship. The crewmates are quick on their feet, one side arranging stock, others packing away ropes that can be used later, and most working directly on the inspections. I turn my line of sight away from them and to the left side of the main deck, where Lin and four of her soldiers are. I brought none of mine alongside me, mostly because of the order from the Emperor of Zhongguog. I am not sure what he wants that he doesn’t allow me to bring the soldiers under my command, but I will know when I see him again. I curl my fingers into my palm and release them.
My eyes drift to the westside of the city, and even though I cannot see beyond the great walls, I know all too well what I am looking at. An estate with flowers of chrysanthemums and azaleas on the pavilions grounds, and the person I look upon with hope.
“Xiaowei Mao,” a rough voice calls out. “We will dock in under ten minutes.”
<hr>
[[“Alright. You may leave.” I turn around and smile.|1.5][$cordial += 3, $response to 1]]
[[“Leave,” my voice is flat, somewhat cold. I give no attention to the sailor.|1.5][$charming -= 2, $impulsive -= 5, $response to 2]]
[[“Did I not tell you that you should not disturb me?” My tone is sharp.|1.5][$charming -= 5, $warm -= 3, $response to 3]]
[[“Thank you, First Mate!” I salute her.|1.5][$warm += 5, $response to 4]]<<if $response is 1>>
First mate bows her head and takes leave, and when our eyes meet short of a second, she turns away and scurries off. My smile stiffens. However cordial I try to come across towards others, there is a line between us that can’t be crossed in the gracious name of ‘hierarchy’ and social standings. Although acquainted for more than two weeks, that line will never falter, and maybe even a lifetime of knowing one another will not change it.
A pity. I scratch my head.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
She leaves without any words. I rarely acquaint myself with people, much less civilians or others not in my line of work. No common ground between us exists and will never exist. Those whose hands are full of blood and those who live along daily lives are a different sort. Working in the army changes the way people are, and I fear that there is little I and others can understand when we speak; not in the way that there will be strife, but rather, nothing to debate other than mindless arguments.
Of which I am not willing nor interested in partaking.
<<elseif $response is 3>>
I know because I made sure the sailor knows how I dislike the disruption of my peace. I do not turn around until I hear the retreating footsteps and watch the figure disappear to the deck below. I prefer not to be around others. I hear footsteps again, and I see her creeping back up to the top deck, glancing around her surroundings with apprehensive eyes.
I'd prefer she didn't do that and acted normal about it. As much as I dislike other people and their presence, this makes her more obvious and noticeable to the point I feel like I'd rather go back to the cabins.
<<else>>
As if overtaken by some wind spirit, she flinches back and stares at me with utter, pure…horror? Maybe a grin will change her mind?
She gasps and scurries backwards before disappearing into the crowd like some sort of ghost. As per the usual reaction, I suppose…
I let out a deep sigh. Maybe the boundaries between a Xiaowei and a regular civilian are too wide. Given the nature of my work and my history, it is no surprise that I am feared, no matter what I try to do. I don't think any normal person would try to interact with me, for all the good reason in their eyes.
<</if>>\
Tianchao.
How long has it been since I last smelled the perfumes of the flowering trees, walked across the mounds of pink cherry blossom petals on black stone floors in the city? Even as they bloomed, blood and war was at its full throttle. Given that I've been sent here, I doubt much changed. Maybe it even became worse, save for a few more clsoed roads and some grumpy people by the streets. I lived on the Northern gate side, so I know nothing about this war. My daily life in Tianchao was in the Yang manor, and after being in Zhongguog, it was assisting the Tianzi on his daily readings or 'cleaning' situations around the nation as a whole, which took too much of my time—still better than coming which arguably worse.
That does remind me…
<hr>
[[I clear my throat and call out, “First mate, there are a few questions that I have.”|1.6.1]]
[[I shake my head. Questions can wait.. “Nevermind.”|1.7]]She flinches and turns her eyes away from me. To refuse to look into my eyes and instead humble herself like some servant in front of me, in truth, I don’t blame her. I sigh, and she straightens like a bamboo and smiles.
“What is it, Xiaowei?”
People would think I am threatening her just from her reaction…
I approach her, rearranging my questions.
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop>><<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited ("P1")>><<link '"Tell me, what is the current economic status of Tianchao?" $info_label' 'P1'>><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("P2")>><<link '"How is the condition of the civilians during the war?" $info_label' "P2">><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("P3")>><<link '"How was the nation when you stayed in Tianchao?" $info_label' "P3">><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("P4")>><<link '"Do you have family in Tianchao?" $info_label' "P4">><</link>><</if>>
<<if hasVisited ("P1") and hasVisited ("P2") and hasVisited ("P3") and hasVisited ("P4")>><<link "I don't have anymore questions" "1.6.2">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>She shakes her head, eyes still hesitant to look into mine. “I am not sure. I’ve heard after the start of the war, there were shortages of food and water after some reservoirs were sabotaged. I’m not sure, actually, but others say it is the rebellion army.”
I nod, considering what she said. I have heard a lot about the rebellion army that formed fifty years ago, maybe even longer than that. After many were dissatisfied with the current emperor’s rule, they began to join the side of the exiled prince.
"Is that really all? How about the Northern and Southern gate disparities?"
Her eyebrow quirks up. "Xiaowei Mao is indeed well-informed. I don't even know how things are in that area."
Of course she wouldn't, but it was worth a shot.
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop>>She opens her mouth, but she stops. Her gaze rest on mine, and her arm snakes around her body. “I don’t know. I haven’t been to Tianchao for five years. The last time I was here, it was…” A ragged breath escapes her lips, and I know that she does not want to answer anymore.
It doesn't take anyone much effort to presume the situation. I hoped for a more indepth insight into the situation, given that I'm sure our welcome would not be a warm one. From her personal annecdote on the economic situation and the review from the documents available in Zhongguog, it is likely on the brink of torture and the complete lack of basic needs. In one of the documents that I read, it's said that there is a growing slum to the mountainous side Southern gate of Yinghua, along the road to Shexian, a small town.
Most of the displaced victims must reside there...
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop>>“Hmm…” she hums out, licking her lips. “I was working under the Big Belly Fisheries when I was there. I wasn’t anything special, but I got a job to work for the Golden Warship after the economy in Tianchao became worse.”
She smiles, but I can see the tightness of her jaw.
Tianchao must be worse than the desert in Zhongguog for livelihood...
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop>>For someone to have ended up so far away from her home nation is not an easy thing, especially if they have family. I observe her expression: wide eyes, a step back, pale face. If I were a bit stupid, then maybe I wouldn’t have noticed her obvious trembles
I heard from the others who visited Tianchao that many families were displaced or executed out of suspicion for rebellion. I wonder if the first mate has, too. I watch her and shake my head. “It’s fine. Don’t answer.”
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop>>I can’t think of anything else I want to ask. If I want to know more, going to Tianchao is the first step. I raise my hand, creating a space between us as taught by the military to commanders such as me. She knows what I mean and leaves as soon as she understands.
I know that I have to reach Tianchao and make a formal introduction to the Huangdi of the nation before anything else, but that's probably the most stressful part. All the Xiaoweis are aware of the strained relationship, almost like a hostage situatinon, between Zhongguog and Tianchao. Our welcome would not be pleasant. I sigh and try to keep my mind off that for now.
[[Continue|1.7]]<<chunkText "Another boom erupts.">>
Sailors shout across the deck, running up and down. I look forward, my eyes open, and I see the harbor of the great nation of Tianchao. A few shadows roamed around the pier as the ship entered. Not a single person apart from the few are around, even the gates are closed. From the moment we dock, I rush to the Northern gate of the city and leave Lin to do her duties inside the city.
The sterling sun rises from the east where patches of rice fields flutter with gentle spring winds, and the verdant highlands tower from the north are lined by the golden heads of wheat. The city behind me as I stand on the front gate illuminates in the golden light of the heavenly body.
Snowy clouds plummet down the back of humped mountains like a plunge of smoke, reaching for the stone walls painted with red columns. A pale blue sky overlooks the flowering city of Yinghua, the capital of the nation Tianchao, where sorrows are wiped by the leaves of the eternal spring. Pink cherry blossoms and red crabapple scatter on the black pavements of the city, teeming like a girl's blush; the soft sounds of birds weaving with the winds.
The empty streets start to overflow with the leaves from trees found on every corner; lonesome stalls tuck themselves away as people in steel outfits walk by; barren businesses and places of service collect dust on their wooden frames, public benches coated with dirt. Confused, shaky voices tingle the air, one thick like rope, a little too frail in houses.
Then a boom erupts. Thunder to the ground, as loud as a gong but deep as a drum, and the birds flail to the sky. A wisp of smoke follows. It grows like a serpent, suffocating the crisp air at the break of dawn. The soldiers begin to falter, and I watch them and look beyond the plains.
Outside the walls, men stand arm-to-arm, heads straight forward. The steel at the end of the pikes glint. Sweat trickles down their chins.
<hr>
<<next "“Thank you for reporting.”">>
They shudder. They swear they hear it next to them, but it isn't. They give each glance, some looking to the back at the main gates of Yinghua for salvation. They already know what is waiting for them on the stretch of the plains they stand upon.
A thunderous boom comes again, now like a heartbeat that rattles the trees, sending the birds in flight and small creatures deeper in forests.
I narrow my eyes; I watch from the walls of Yinghua. I returned today to Tianchao, yet my visit is unwanted—more like, it is all in the worst timing. My eyes stray over to my to-be men.
"Xiaowei Mao."
I look to the side: a soldier. "Tianzi is looking for you."
My throat dries, and when I think of him, I can't help but feel the grand presence of Tianzi. Still, I am sent back here...to Tianchao. I was waiting for Tianzi to find me, and it is clear that my presence was reported as soon as I arrived here. I am here by his orders, after all.
<<next "Continue">>
I walk away, into the watchtower to the left. I know where my emperor is. I don't need to guess. He does say that to hide is to go left, and to fight is to go right. I am not sure what he means by that. He says many strange things.
A boom sounds again, and I hear the slight shrieks of fright from the soldiers, even behind these walls. I do not have much time, and I need to increase my speed.
Down the path to the watchtower, I stop at the end, where a door with a small window at the top blocks my way. I knock once.
"Xiaowei Yang $name, enter."
<<next "Continue" "1.7.1">>
I enter without hesitation. The room barely has light, only from a window that is now closed. At the center, a lamp lights the watchtower’s highest room, and the one in red robes is my emperor. He stands at the very edge, hidden behind the shadows of the room. His face and stature is unrecognizable, but this aura I feel is all too memorable, like the bite of a predator that leaves a scar. He is the Emperor of Zhongguog.
I bend my head and go on my knees, not daring to look into his eyes, no matter what I feel about it. It is custom for all those below the emperor and who serve must show their submission to him. Whether they hate him or love him, it doesn’t matter.
"You served me well,” his crisp voice speaks out to me, as clear as crystal yet deep enough to command respect. “ I'll send you back to Tianchao."
My ears perk. This is not what I thought. It is the last reason that I expected.
"There is a mission that you must complete though, while you stay for the rest of your life here. Before you are released from your duties of ten years, fulfill your one last task.”
I wait for him to finish. He approaches. His robes ruffle and his steps echo. I swallow dryly.
"Slay the holder of the Mark of Heibao."
<</chunkText>>My breath stops for a moment. Any person's would. I quietly nod. No one is permitted to speak with my emperor, not even mutter a whisper or a sound. Still, my mind races with differing thoughts.
<hr>
<<link "That is horrible, to kill someone for the Mark. It was animalistic, pure brutality. " '1.7.2'>><<set $empire -= 5>><</link>>
<<link 'I will listen regardless of what I feel.' '1.7.2'>><<set $empire += 5>><</link>>
<<link 'I care not about anything that can happen. ' '1.7.2'>><</link>>
<<link 'I enjoy a good fight, regardless of whose lives are involved.' '1.7.2'>><</link>>
<<link "I prefer not to do this but I must." '1.7.2'>><</link>>Then, a great roar rips the air, and the soldiers scream. I immediately jolt and run out of the room, and down the narrow hallway. When I reach the door to the outside on the walls, I slam it open and the light of the sun hits me, along with the smoke of a fire. I cough and snap my head to the side, a few tears forming at the corner of my eyes as bitter clouds of smoke grow larger.
There I see him in a panther mask, donned in black garments, and light steel armor, holding a sword adorned by patterns of flowers yet deadly as a viper. A famed sword, XueHua, and a powerful figure standing against a small army by the gates of Tianchao.
"It must be him," I say.
Ji Qiangxin, the rebel prince of Tianchao.
<hr>
<<link"<i>A year goes by...</i>" '1.8'>><</link>><h2>A Year Goes By</h2>
A year has gone by since the last military offense from the exiled prince of Tianchao. Emperor Ji Yuan speaks with Tianzi often, especially on matters of dire concern. Since the breakout of the civil war between the two factions of the current monarch of Tianchao and rebelling prince for forty-five years, the situation birthed further poverty and plagues throughout the land, but even before that, I heard different anecdotes that highlighted the problems since the ascension of the current emperor. The nation is powerful, but every great power has a weakness. Tianchao is unable to withstand the blows of the civil war, called DaiZai-Yige, ‘The Intranational Conflict of Blood.’
When the great offense from a year ago occurred, fame grew to the heavens for the young, mighty rebel. A retaliation which led to the destruction of four battalions and eight watchtowers, the title ‘Heibao Emperor’ was coined, spitting upon the legacy of JHuangdi. I heard from my emperor that the power of Heibao was not in the imperial family of Zhongguog, yet somehow reached the lineage of Tianchao, which now flows through the veins of the exiled prince.
Lands begin to fall under his rule and more people pledge their allegiance to him each day. Tales of his paramount leadership infatuate and fill the broken empire of ravished lands with hopes. They whisper to their children, “The Heibao Emperor will save us all.” They speak stories of his confidants who lead behind him as his moon and shadow. The hearts of these people rely upon and obsess over the promised salvation of this exiled prince, for salvation to stop the tears of Tianchao.
[[Continue|1.9]]Under the light of the moonlight spilling through hand-sized windows, I unfurl a scroll, bound by a crest of deep purple, and the head of a great bird, the Roc. Written on the thin paper, eyes quick to glance at the right bottom corner: a red mark the shape of the Roc. I look back at the paper, taking every word and every detail provided, and once satisfied, I roll it.
“Xiaowei Mao.” I look to the front. Five men kneel in front of me. “What did Tianzi relay?”
I consider it again, lips pursing, and catch a glimpse of Xiaowei Lin who stands beside me, equally curious as the other men who follow. A swell of heavy vines, torn between trust and conduct. It is something that I cannot discuss with them.
<i> Xiaowei Yang, </i>
<i> This emperor awaits news about your progress. There have been many growing rumors within the city, and you must investigate this before you plan an assassination of the Heibao prince, or whatever the civilians of Tianchao call the low-born child. Make certain that you do not fail. If you do, this emperor cannot guarantee your life. It has been said that the low-born prince is brutal beyond comprehension. If you fail, you will not receive any form of aid nor rescue. If you succeed, you will be relieved of your duty as a Xiaowei in the Zhongguog army. </i>
My gaze returns to Lin again, and she stares right back.
<hr>
[[I lower my eyebrows, expressing the private matter.|1.10]]
[[I clear my throat.|1.10]]Her eyebrows rise, and she coughs. “Men, you are dismissed for now. Xiaowei Mao and I have grave matters to attend to, one from Tianzi.”
The men immediately rise to their feet and leave as obedient as a dog would if offered food, though there is none of that here, only loyalty.
I look back at Xiaowei Lin. “I received word from Tianzi.”
This letter is private. I don’t know if I would want Lin to know everything that the emperor wrote to me.
<hr>
[[I give her the letter.|1.11.1][$perception -= 2]] /* stat changes */
[[I withhold the letter.|1.11.2][$perception += 2]]Her eyebrow raises. “Are you sure, Xiaowei Yang? There may be private information about you.”
I immediately retract my hand, sweeping my arm away from her. She is right. I am foolish to give it so willingly. If it was anyone else other than Xiaowei Lin, I may have been far too much trouble. If the emperor wanted to say something specific to her, then he would’ve sent her a letter, too, but it was directed to me with my private information. I shouldn’t be too careless in the future. I bow my head and sigh.
“Thank you, Xiaowei Lin.”
She shakes her head. “There is nothing to worry about Xiaowei Yang.” I feel her gaze linger, and I look into her soft eyes. She notices my gaze and she smiles. “I just remembered my husband back in Zhongguog. I’m sure that there is someone you must hold dear, too.”
I don’t answer her. I may or may not; although, I cannot say that I had many friendly acquaintances in Zhongguog, aside from Lin. She never looks at me in pitiful glances and treats me as her equal in terms of rank and senior terms of strength.
<hr>
[[“What did Tianzi say?” she asks with a firm gaze, her hand over her heart. |1.12]]My hand stays put by my side, and I see Xiaowei Lin is gazing at it, before her eyes look at mine. Her gaze holds no form of contempt nor hurt, or any form of such thing. She fully understands my intentions and our formalities as professionals. It is considered foolish to share a private letter from the emperor with others, and if there are orders directed to others within the letter, then I am the one who will relay them.
She smiles at me, and I almost furrow my eyebrows. She is rarely the type to smile during work. I wonder what she is thinking. “What is it, Xiaowei Lin?”
She sighs. “It’s nothing. I wonder if my husband in Zhongguog will be able to write a letter to me.” A fleeting glint of confusion clouds her dark brown eyes. “I’m not sure, neither is Xiaowei Yang, I believe. Not sure how long it will be till we return to Zhongguog.”
Will I return to Zhongguog? From my conversation with the emperor, he appears to be unwilling to take me in, or maybe he isn’t. I am not sure either. He said that he will grant me freedom from my position as one of the commanders of the army; still, where will I go? I shake my head. That is something that I can write in a letter to the emperor.
Her eyebrows quirk up, and I quickly respond, “We can only hope to finish our duties first.”
“I agree.” She nods, a conflicted smile on her face.
<hr>
[[“What did Tianzi say?” she asks with a firm gaze, her hand over her heart.|1.12]]“He said that we must investigate the entirety of Yinghua, from what I understood. There are irregularities occurring in every corner, and I don’t think it is simple.”
She nods her head, considering everything I said to her. She is as skilled as she is a seasoned commander of one of the five groups of the army, same as me. A hum lingers in the room, and the dilapidated house does not seem as terrible, decorated by musical sounds.
“Xiaowei Yang, you are more accomplished than me in the area of information gathering and overall a spy. I am not sure what the emperor wants from either of us, but there must be a reason why he chose us.” She sighs, scratching her nape with her gloved hand. “Why is the emperor so cryptic?”
<hr>
[[I laugh. “I’m not sure, but it’s the emperor after all.”|1.13]] /* stat changes */
[[A frown laces my lips. “I’m quite tired of it, too. But what can I say?”|1.13]]
[[I smirk. “Maybe he enjoys seeing us struggling, not surprising if you consider his history.”|1.13]]
[[Scowling, I scold her, “You should not say that about the emperor.”|1.13]]She doesn’t seem to have heard me, and if she did, her listless expression tells me that she has more important things on her mind, like her words clicked something. What is she thinking though? I almost ask her, before she turns her head to me as quickly as she speaks, “Xiaowei Yang, could you go to the Emperor of Tianchao when we return to our quarters?”
I process her words for a second. “You want me to speak with the emperor?”
She gives a wry smile. “Yes. I am not very skilled in speech, and it would be a great offense if I misspeak. I’ve heard a lot about your discussions with Tianzi, and even praises when Hiuang Shuang speaks with the other three Xiaoweis. You must be aware of how strict the Emperor of Zhongguog is.”
She is right. I received many words of affirmation when I had to negotiate with politicians, officials, or upper class businessmen in Zhongguog. Maybe that is the reason I was sent alongside Xiaowei Lin. But, this place is not the same as Zhongguog. Although I lived here for the first seventeen years of my life, I have lived away from here for ten, more so during the time when the height of war occurred. I am not sure of many things like a blind rat. All I can rely on is my wits and perception.
“Alright, I will see the emperor. He also needed to say something to me, apparently, so that’s that. But what do you want me to speak about specifically?”
[[Continue|1.14]]She beams and nods her head. “Thank you, Xiaowei Yang. I feel relieved that you are the one speaking with the emperor. With your charisma, I have no worries.”
Her face falls into a solemn frown, “For the past few months, I was observing and taking notes of the security levels around Yinghua. Given that most of the wealthy live on the Northern Gate half of the capital, there is a denser allocation of soldiers around the Gate. But then again, it may be intentional to keep the Southern Gate susceptible to crime, or even other matters. A few days back, while directly investigating—I am not fully sure of the issues around, but I have observed many smuggling of drugs and some…concerning things.”
Her voice becomes low at the last few words.
Something is not just right…I can feel it. “What are the concerning things?”
She rubs her forehead, taking a deep breath. “Well, firstly, around the back alley near the Southern Gate, there are…a lot of foreigners, likely merchants, carrying large sacks into warehouses or houses. I’m not sure what it is, but the smell…” Her face twists into one of disgust. “It was the smell of blood. I think those were dead bodies.”
<hr>
[["Blood...?" I whisper.|1.15][$warm -= 4, $response to 1]]
[[My eyes go wide. “What did you say?!”|1.15][$impulsive += 4, $response to 2]]
[[What the fuck—a whooping cough bursts out.|1.15][$warm += 4, $impulsive += 3, $response to 3]]
[[“Yikes,” I deadpan. “Definitely was not expecting that.”|1.15][$lotus -= 4, $response to 4]]<<if $response is 1>>
She nods, her face dark. “I have been on the battlefield, blood spilled from my hand. I won’t mistake the smell of blood.”
To say that I didn’t expect at all is a lie. There was a clear indication that it is likely for Tianchao to be susceptible to human trafficking; however, to hear of it directly is a bit disconcerting. Before this entire rebellion and the mysterious illness of the current emperor, Tianchao was a prominent nation in both trade and technological advances. Much of the rice, high-grade silk, and wine came from Tianchao—especially the famous cherry blossom wine. The technology allowed for efficient trade. But after the rebellion, the trade routes had become regulated, severely restricting entrance of foreign envoys or merchants, although they are still around. And in recent years, the emperor was struck with a debilitating and severe illness, which caused his presence in court matters to reduce tenfold. Tianchao is known as a legalist nation, following a monarchy. For it to have human trafficking is a spit to the philosophy of the nation.
I shake my head. It is disappointing and rather saddening to see a nation fall so low. Although I don’t feel much for the nations themselves, it is shocking to see my hometown so ravaged by corruption and evil.
“Thank you for letting me know, Xiaowei Lin.”
<<elseif $response is 2>>
She flinches back and frowns. “Keep your voice down, $name!”
I immediately close my mouth. But what else am I even supposed to say! She is suggesting there is human trafficking in Tianchao! For the past year, due to political tension and power play, Lin and I were mostly bound to the palace complex, Heibaocheng. Only for the past few days did we start directly investigating. Although we could figure a few things out, such as the illness of the emperor, the heavy corruption, and the intricacies of the economic state of Tianchao, that doesn’t mean that I would straight up think there is human trafficking!
“Ugh…my head hurts. Just stab me already.” I clasp my head in my hand.
Lin rolls her eyes. “Since when did you ever act like this?”
“What in Bane’s name did you expect?” I deadpan, “I’ve never handled human trafficking in my life before, especially in Tianchao.”
“Huh…” she drones, eyes clearly not impressed with anything I say. I almost glare at her.
She stretches her arm upwards. “Well…hmm.” She breathes out, straightening her posture. “It’s been ten years since you last came to Tianchao from when you were seventeen years old. I suppose many things can change within that time…”
Lin pauses, staring right at me. Huh? What did I do?
As if she read my thoughts, she continues, “Was Xiaowei Yang sold to Zhongguog due to financial issues…?” Her voice is soft, like she is walking around a thousand eggs, careful not to hit a sensitive spot, I guess.
Financial issues. I almost laughed. That is far from the reason. I shake my head.
Lin nods her head. “Other than that, it’s something that I will continue to take note of.”
<<elseif $response is 3>>
Lin starts slapping my back, rubbing and whispering in a frantic tone, “W-what’s wrong, $name? Why are you coughing all of a sudden!?”
“I—cough cough!” I wheezed, before another round of coughs assaulted my body again. I grit my teeth, slamming my fist into my chest.
Human trafficking. HUMAN TRAFFICKING! How is she even saying this so calmly? I’ve never in my life handled human trafficking cases, and she’s suggesting that I have to bring the issue to the emperor of Tianchao directly. For the past year, due to political tension and power play, Lin and I were mostly bound to the palace complex, Heibaocheng. Only for the past few days did we start directly investigating. Although we could figure a few things out, such as the illness of the emperor, the heavy corruption, and the intricacies of the economic state of Tianchao, that doesn’t mean that I would straight up think there is human trafficking!
“How—cough, COUGH!” I fall to the ground, slapping my chest with Lin chirping on my side, hitting my back. “How on earth are you expecting me to be calm?!”
“Wha—huh?” She exclaims.
“OUCH!”
Lin starts slapping my back with her flat palm, a scowl etched deeply onto her pretty face. “What in Heibao’s name are you saying? Do I look calm to you!”
“Cough—why are you nervous too?!”
Heaving and spitting on the ground, I look up to Lin, whose face immediately contorts.
“Why are you looking at me as if I said something wrong?”
Is she serious? Really? I shake my head. “Nevermind, nevermind.”
Lin opens her mouth and closes it immediately, as if I would flick her forehead if she said something. With a heavy sigh, she aggressively scratches her head and mumbles, “Okay…I trust you to relay this to Huangdi well. It’s okay to start coughing like a sick person in front of him too; maybe he won’t be so offended that he chops off your head.”
I grimace. “I value my life.”
<<else>>
She stares at me, lips raised in pure disgust as she looks me up and down. “At least react a little, Xiaowei Yang. You’re grossing me out.”
I wish I could react more, but alas, I’m not very emotive. I stretch and yawn. “But seriously, I didn’t expect it.”
Although, in all fairness, I wasn’t directly opposed to the possibility. Despite its magnanimity, Tianchao has been suffering a lot in terms of corruption and political strife . Before this entire rebellion and the mysterious illness of the current emperor, Tianchao was a prominent nation in both trade and technological advances. Much of the rice, high-grade silk, and wine came from Tianchao—especially the famous cherry blossom wine. The technology allowed for efficient trade. But after the rebellion, the trade routes had become regulated, severely restricting entrance of foreign envoys or merchants, although they are still around. And in recent years, the emperor was struck with a debilitating and severe illness, which caused his presence in court matters to reduce tenfold. Tianchao is known as a legalist nation, following a monarchy. For it to have human trafficking is a spit to the philosophy of the nation.
“Hey, $name. Don’t forget to bring this up to the emperor.”
<</if>>\
[[Continue|1.16]]Telling the emperor and all is fine and all, but why should we tell him? I glance at Lin, who immediately stiffens.
She obviously knows what I’m thinking about. I straighten my back and look her dead in the eye. “Lin, this thing you’re asking me about the emperor has nothing to do with our objective. More so, this in itself is not what we agreed upon. When you began to snoop around the Southern Gate, you were supposed to scour the area for potential rebellion bases and to estimate the land that might be under their control. Instead…”
“I can explain!” she shouts, waving her hands frantically. “I definitely did the above, and I already gave the brief report to you and Tianzi as well!”
I purse my lips. “Then…”
“$name. People are being trafficked.”
I understood that from the first time she told me. But…”Lin, what would you have done if you were caught up in something worse and died? There is absolutely no guarantee of our safety in Tianchao, in any way, and the fact that you went all the way to meddle into a serious matter is a danger in itself—not merely because of the Huangdi of Tianchao."
Her face turns in confusion then settles in deep thinking. “Who would dare attack me?”
“Many people.”
She groans. “I guess so…”
I shift around my feet. “It’s fine to talk about it and be concerned, but we resolved the matter with the court. I don’t know what they are planning to do. If I am to tell the Emperor of Tianchao this directly, he may as well use it against both of us—so Lin, make sure not to tell anyone.”
She nods. “I am well-aware. I suppose I can rely on you to find a suitable excuse to convince the security around the Southern Gates to be improved?”
I nod my head. “That is not a problem. I will try and figure something out. But for now…”
I look out and see the moon is almost at the center of the sky now, the night fully sinking into Tianchao. I glance at Xiaowei Lin, the dark circles under her eyes a bit more prominent than the last time I saw her, and it would be best that we both rest now. Still…I have a few more questions, and she had something that she eagerly wanted to tell me, too.
<hr>
[[I straighten my back. “ Lin, there are few questions that I have.”|1.17.1]]
[[There is nothing that I am curious about right now.|1.18]]“Please do ask,” she says, bright in her tone.
<hr>
<<include Chap1.2Loop>><<liveblock>><<if not hasVisited ("C1.1")>><<link "“Which places do you want me to investigate or gather information?” $info_label" "C1.1">><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("C1.2")>><<link "“What is it that you wanted to tell me, Xiaowei Lin?” $info_label" "C1.2">><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("C1.3")>><<link "“Xiaowei Lin, what are your plans regarding the…assassination?” I ask with a careful tone. $info_label" "C1.3">><</link>><</if>>
<<if hasVisited ("C1.1") and hasVisited ("C1.2") and hasVisited ("C1.3")>><<link "All of my questions were answered" "1.18">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>Her eyes lower, eyelashes set against her tanned skin.. Scratching her chin as she bit her lip, I also take this time to consider the different locations that may be the most ideal, but it is not very clear to me as of yet, given the fact that it is Xiaowei Lin who was in charge of information gathering.
“Tianzi told me that Liang Teahouse is good”
I shake my head. “Except that place. We both go there every day.”
“Then, hmm.” She hums, a strand of her hair twirled around her finger. “Maybe you can try the city center—ah!” Her face instantly brightens. “I remember now! Xiaowei Yang, there is apparently going to be a prisoner demonstrated in public next evening. They held a high position in the rebel army from what I have heard.”
That is interesting, not that it mattered if it was or not. It is important. If there is a high-ranking officer of the rebels, without doubt, I will catch a glimpse of some people who are involved in them too—and that will lead me to the Heibao prince.
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
She nods. “Indeed, Xiaowei. Also, we are moving quite fast, in truth. I didn’t expect that you would’ve already scoped out Lingxi.”
“I didn’t scope it as of yet. We already lost a full year due to court struggles. Those officials of Heibaocheng are vicarious with their views on Zhongguog. Fortunately, we were able to quell the matter.”
“That is true.” She lowered her eyebrows, head nodding. "But then again…" Her gaze lifts to mine. "If you are curious…maybe even Tianzi means it: there would be no harm in thoroughly investigating the Southern Gate of Yinghua. Afterwards, maybe you can try and look through the slum area."
She has a point, but it is a risk to go there. As Lin mentioned, there is barely any security, and the only 'safe' places could be Heaven's Delight, HongTiane, or the Weeping Empress Tree. There is not much else there, aside from underground organizations—something that I should not be involved in.
Could the rebel army be involved with human trafficking? Is it possible that Tianchao is aware of this and intentionally ignoring it? I can't understand what is going on here—there is too much involved. The only way I can understand anything going is to investigate it myself.
<hr>
<<include Chap1.2Loop>>Her face scrunches, turning in confusion. As I am about to explain, she brought her hands up and exclaimed, “Yes, I remember! I wanted to tell you about Guoshi who returned from the rural town of Lingxi. From what I have heard, he was gone for a year, right before we arrived.”
<hr>
[[I raise my eyebrow. “Why is that important?”|C1.1.2]]
[[A wry smile lines my lips. “Is there a reason you’re telling me?”|C1.1.2]]
[[“Ahaha…” an awkward chuckle fills the room. “I don’t understand, Xiaowei Lin. Is there…a reason you’re telling me?|C1.1.2]]
[["Really?" My eyes widen. "But who is this Guoshi and is this important?"|C1.1.2]]She slowly nodded. “Affirmatively, yes.”
My smile turns wry, almost a bit too tense from the way my muscles ache. “Then what is the reason?”
An unamused expression plasters on her face. “Guoshi is a highly accomplished court official. Have you never heard about him? I swear you have.” She sighs and shakes her head. “You will meet him sooner or later, given that we stay at the palace complex for safety reasons.”
Then that is that, I suppose. I simply nod and allow things to go along the flow of the conversation. If she is saying that I will see him, I will know who he is. I can’t help but be curious, but the exasperation in her face tells me that she isn’t willing to dwell on the topic any longer.
<hr>
<<include Chap1.2Loop>>Her lips slightly twitch. “I am unsure of what to say. Our current plan is to find the whereabouts and pattern of the Heibao prince. Until we know, it would be very difficult to formulate a proper plan.” Her eyes harden in resolution. “Don’t you agree, Xiaowei Yang?”
<hr>
[[“I don’t agree, particularly,” I say with a flat tone. “But if you prefer that method, then that is fine.”|C1.3.1][$response to 1]]
[[“I agree with you. It is best that we leave this until a later time.” I nod my head, and her expression turns softer in clear satisfaction.|C1.3.1][$response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
Her hands curl in her palm, and I look her in the eyes that are determined to argue with me. It is very much like her, and she has changed little from when we were much younger.
“What is your plan, then?”
I was expecting this. “Firstly, it is good to discuss matters like this. Even though we may not know their whereabouts nor the pattern of the prince, looking into matters of leaving your men around the central places of Tianchao is first. Then, we can consider compiling intel. At the very least, however, when the assassination itself is discussed, I am not sure we can take the prince head-on. Discussing this matter with the Emperor of Tianchao is important.”
Her eyes are slightly narrow. “Are you saying that even though you and I, the most distinguished archer and spearman, were sent by Tianzi?”
“What are we but a passing blink before the Holder of the Mark of Heibao?” Her eyes lower at my words. “Yes, I am aware that we are both recognized highly by the emperor, more so after defeating the previous two commanders, but most short-lived mortals like us can only dream of defeating the Holder. We are both trained, far more than most will achieve in their lives, but we are still not enough.”
“You talk like we cannot even be near his presence.”
I shake my head. “That is not true. I am sure that we can be a formidable opponent, but it is still best to be cautious.”
She grumbles, mouth in a tight line. I already knew that she would not be happy with what I said, especially considering that her martial arts and bowmanship are her pride and joy. I can only hope that she considers what I say.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
“I am happy that you agree with me, Xiaowei Yang. Your affirmation regarding this is most generous.” Her brilliant smile is rare to see, but having known for many years, she is a bit more comfortable with me (and I am the one who listens to her speak about her husband often).
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include Chap1.2Loop>>I hold my chin between my fingers, pondering on other things. I feel that there is something that I need to ask her, but I can’t quite put my finger on it, further frustrating me till I can feel the growing knot between my eyebrows.
“I must get going!” she exclaims, eyes wide, and she gathers herself before bowing in an orderly manner. “If you have any questions, please ask me by the morning. The empress requested my presence. Also.” she looks back at me with a solemn stare. “Please don’t forget, we cannot allow our identities to be revealed to the common folks.”
Before I could ask, she runs out of the dilapidated house, and would most likely bump into the door if not for the rain that rotted away the wood. I stare at where she was. Nothing much I can do here anymore.
[[Continue|1.19]]There are other things that I can do before I see the emperor; many layers of the rural settlement near the walls of Yinghua are yet unearthed. To my left around the third house down the dirt road, there are chickens at the front. I remember playing with them quite often in the Yang Estate. Looking at them makes me curious to experience the presence of them again.
To my right, there is a river that runs along the west side of the settlement, glittering so brightly like the moon and its lover. No one quite dislikes the coolness of water against bare skin under a starry night sky.
I walk around the area, curious to see if there is anything to do before I take my leave. I glance around, and notice a hunched back and lidded eyes of a greying old man. Given his appearance and his deposition, he may have seen countless moments in the history of Tianchao, with information that may prove vital.
Then again, I am a Xiaowei. It has been a bit too long since I last practiced martial arts. I specialize with the spear, called a spear master, but my skills in other areas do not lack. Perhaps it is best that I further hone my skills with the spear or explore the secrets of other weapons like sword, bow, or even my body.
<<include Chap1ActHub>>I hum, rubbing my chin. The moon is already sinking behind the sea of clouds, starting its next half course across the endless ocean that continues to grow in its pure darkness. I don't think I have much else to do and take my leave.
<<if hasVisited ("TakeChickYesComeBack") and $chick is true>>
Lingering awake too long is not a good idea as of now. I have a lot of duties the next day, and in a few hours, morning will bring the sun. As I walked, I kept a mental note and swerved to my left, walking up north in Lingxi village, near the outskirts. I hear clucking and the smell of a distinct farm whiff wafting around the area. I approach the isolated house with a budding yellow spot in my heart, and when I cross the road, the elderly lady with the hunched back smiles at me, a small white bundle in her arms wrapped in her quilt.
I drew closer, and she reciprocated with an extra jump in her steps, like an excited child. I cannot help but feel a little joy seeing it, almost like I am seeing a person with a pure heart of gold.
"Young one," she says with a throaty, high voice, still warming to the ear. "Here, take the little thing now. It's warm and safe for now, so I made sure to feed it. But this weather is terrible for such a frail thing. I don't know where you live, but I am sure you belong in the capital."
She unfurls her arms shaped like a basket, and beneath the quilt, a ball of white feathers pops up, eyes closed and head snuggled into itself with her chest puffed out. I carefully stretch my hand forward and form a bowl for the chick. I look at the elderly lady, and she gives me one more smile before she pulls her quilt closer to herself. I wrap the baby chick closely to my body to shield it from the fierce winds that will surely bring rain the next day or tonight.
"Take care now." She lifts her hand to her head, swaying it left to write.
I also return the courtesy and smile, bowing my back, and leave as soon as I swivel on my heel and go to the Westside of Lingxi, crossing across the village paths. There is an extra skip in my step, and I make sure that my body holds the chick warmly, but not suffocating it with rough hands.
<</if>>\
<<if $chick is true>>[[Continue|1.21.1]]<<else>>[[Continue|1.21.2]]<</if>>I mind and drift into my own thoughts to allow a simple walk back. There is much I must do, but it is alright. Tomorrow troubles are for tomorrow.
Many things happened this past year, and even Tianzi is confusing me. I can't tell what he wants from me anymore, or if he wants anything from me.
"Xiaowei Mao. I was waiting for you."
I suddenly snap out of my trance, greeted by a stoic face and curt voice. I look back at him. I don’t know his name, but I have seen him next to Emperor Ji Yuan very often. A high ranking officer from what I know. I didn’t expect him tonight, but perhaps he was sent to get me because I was not back for many hours.
<hr>
[[I laugh and smile. “Why so serious?”|1.21.1.1][$cordial += 3, $response to 1]]
[[I scowl back at him. “What’s your problem?”|1.21.1.1][$lotus -= 3, $impulsive += 1, $response to 2]]
[[I avert my gaze. He is a bit too intimidating for me, making me squirm a bit.|1.21.1.1][$impulsive -= 1, $cordial -= 3, $response to 3]]<<if $response is 1>>
He doesn’t say anything and turns away, leading me to the carriage.
I shrug my shoulders, following behind him. What is there to do when someone doesn’t want to reciprocate my friendliness
We both enter the carriage, leaving the lonesome village of Lingxi at quiet midnight.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
He doesn’t react, expression as assertive as it can be. Simply turning away, he quietly leads me to the carriage.
My eye twitches in annoyance, but I say nothing and follow behind him.
We both enter the carriage, leaving the lonesome village of Lingxi at quiet midnight.
<<else>>
I walk away quickly, leaving him behind as I enter the carriage. As I sit without a word, he enters soon after, and the driver whom I haven’t met yet takes us away from the lonesome village of Lingxi at quiet midnight.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|1.22]]Turning my head away, I continue down the path and a bit further down the road, a familiar face is as stoic a man who’s never drunk a pint of alcohol in his life, sleepy eyes and perpetual frown.
I approach the man donned in steel cuirass and purple underclothes, his hair tied back in a bun.
“Xiaowei Mao,” he deadpanned, eyes void of emotions. He points to the back of a carriage that is pulled by a horse, a technology that is popular in a far Northern kingdom from Tianchao. I usually see carts, but this is something that I don’t mind getting used to.
I look back at him. I don’t know his name, but I have seen him next to Emperor Ji Yuan very often. A high ranking officer from what I know. I didn’t expect him tonight, but perhaps he was sent to get me because I was not back for many hours.
<hr>
[[I laugh and smile. “Why so serious?”|1.21.2.1][$cordial += 3, $response to 1]]
[[I scowl back at him. “What’s your problem?”|1.21.2.1][$lotus -= 3, $impulsive += 1, $response to 2]]
[[I avert my gaze. He is a bit too intimidating for me, making me squirm a bit.|1.21.2.1][$impulsive -= 1, $cordial -= 3, $response to 3]]<<if $response is 1>>
He doesn’t say anything and turns away, leading me to the carriage.
I shrug my shoulders, following behind him. What is there to do when someone doesn’t want to reciprocate my friendliness
We both enter the carriage, leaving the lonesome village of Lingxi at quiet midnight.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
He doesn’t react, expression as assertive as it can be. Simply turning away, he quietly leads me to the carriage.
My eye twitches in annoyance, but I say nothing and follow behind him.
We both enter the carriage, leaving the lonesome village of Lingxi at quiet midnight.
<<else>>
I walk away quickly, leaving him behind as I enter the carriage. As I sit without a word, he enters soon after, and the driver whom I haven’t met yet takes us away from the lonesome village of Lingxi at quiet midnight.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|1.22]]<<chunkText "Continue">>
A certain type of silence, one that is attributed to both knives to throats and formalities where two bowed to one another, lingers in the cushioned interior of the carriage. The guy who came to fetch me is all dressed in heavy armor.
I sigh. “Huangdi must feel very blessed to have a soldier as loyal as you by his side.”
He raises his head, holding his gaze, then looks away. Is he taunting me right now?
“Huangdi was concerned for Xiaowei, given the late time and the time it would take to travel back to the capital.”
‘Concerned’ is an interesting thing that I somehow expected to hear. Out of everything that can be used to describe the emperor, I don’t think ‘concerned’ is a good descriptor. Of course, I would also be a fool to say my thoughts out loud, especially to this loyal man of Huangdi.
“Hm, allow me to offer my gratitude to the emperor—”
“It's late tonight; perhaps another day, Xiaowei.”
I pause for a second.“What do they refer to you by?”
“Why is the Xiaowei of Zhongguog curious about a lowly soldier's name?”
“Precisely because you are a lowly soldier that I dare ask your name so blatantly, unless you are saying that even that is something that I cannot ask from a low-ranking officer?”
<<next "Continue">>
The soldier presses his lips tightly. “There is no reason to feel so offended, soldier. Personal grievances cannot be used universally.”
“...I was given the name Yifan. I have no courtesy name.”
“Yifan? I see, I see.” I kick my leg over the other to rest my chin on my fingers. “Is there a specific reason why a low-ranking soldier such as yourself was sent to fetch me? Or is it precisely because of that reason?”
“There is no particular reason, Xiaowei. I was ordered by my superiors.”
Superiors? This man…
“That's good,” I mutter and look outside. “Don't forget to report to Huangdi once we arrive.”
His eyes go wide for a second, before a stone face returns.
It doesn’t take too long to reach Heibaocheng. Feeling a bit too tired, I didn’t bother to observe the scenery changes of a rural settlement into the biggest city of Tianchao, certainly not interested to see the uphill to the Imperial family’s palace complex, their home. For protection and safety, my emperor convinced (more like threatened) Ji Yuan to allow Xiaowei Lin and I to live at Heibaocheng. If not, I would’ve not seen the inner workings of the place even if I tried.
After a few minutes, the carriage comes to a halt, and the man inside the carriage with me doesn’t look at me before he says, “It is late now, Xiaowei Mao. It is best to rest. Now, goodnight.”
His words are as sharp as a blade, and the way he looks at me is always void of emotions, or maybe he feels so little respect that he cannot bear to spare me his thoughts.
I sigh and nod. “Very well. Goodnight.” With that, I push the carriage doors open, ducking my head as I stroll across the white pavements of Heibaocheng, a direct contrast to the black buildings and walls surrounding the palace complex. The pavements of Yinghua are black, unlike Heibaocheng, and certainly the buildings are not black. The pure lack of color, black, represents the late god Heibao, but rather the divinity of the emperor, if emperors can even be called divine.
<<next "Continue">>
Down the path, I don’t bother looking around, too tired and sweaty from the night. The grand space and size of this place is an authoritative statement of its power over Tianchao, but now, it serves as a stark difference to the rest of the nation. I shake my head and walk down further.
I reach the guest palace and push open the black doors, patterned by petals of cherry blossom, the national flower of Tianchao, and an insignia with swirl-like patterns. The dead of night grappled with the chilly atmosphere of the lonely palace.
I walk down the hallway, glancing to the side when passing by a room, dimly lit by candlelight. Xiaowei Lin doesn’t seem to be asleep, but it’s best not to disturb her. She has other responsibilities, such as I do. She surely received her own letter from the emperor.
When I reach the room, I slide open the door, the fresh smell of clean wood and changed bed sheets greeting me. Earlier in the morning, palace maidens cleaned the area, but strictly inspected before leaving, lest they steal whatever that is confidential, which is many things.
<<next "Continue" "Chap1Lin">>
<<if $chick is true>>
The moment I closed the door, I sigh and pull my hand away from my body, the little head of the chick squished into its body.
The warmth of my body appears to have saved it for the night, and that brings a smile to my face. But that won’t remain the same if I were to leave it as it is. I look around the room immediately, searching up and down for a thick blanket and something to create a little house for the little thing in the meantime.
While searching, I hold it close to my body again. It would be foolish to leave it cold, however warm it is in the capital and in Heibaocheng. The insulation is not enough for a baby, even more so such a frail one. A decorative bowl catches my eyes, and I snatch it. I place it atop the bedside table. I take hold of my helmet on top of the drawer, throwing it onto my bed, before rummaging through the dresser.
I mumble and curse under my breath; then my eyes lit up. I immediately grab the thick cloak inside the dresser. Slightly tattered and torn at the edges from the countless expeditions in the military, it proves to be the perfect nest for the little thing.
I toss the cloak into the decorative bowl, pushing and kneading it into shape. I pull the chick away from my body, carefully placing it into the manmade nest, snuggled warmly tightly on all sides, before covering it with my helmet.
Pride fills me. In a nick of time, I pull off my garmets and fit right into my sleeping gown and throw myself onto the bed as I drift off to sleep.
<<else>>
A sigh leaves my lips, fatigue wearing my bones. There is nothing much to do in my room. I will do my other responsibilities when the sun rises.
Kicking my shoes off after releasing the clasps, I throw my shirt and pants off. Dressing myself in my sleep wear, I drop down onto the bed, drifting off into lonesome sleep.
<</if>>
<</chunkText>>Before I leave for any of my duties, I have other things that I have to do. Considering everything, both my tight schedule and personal conflicts with my position after my duties, basic necessities aren’t always met—in all areas. This past week itself was hellish. Not a single day went by where I could stop moving. I sigh in defeat. There is nothing much I can do. Right now, it is not as hectic, but I can’t loiter around either.
I suddenly remember something, and different breeds of emotions begin to tickle me. I consider it for a second, and after looking around at least twice, I take a quick sniff of my underarms. Immediately, I clasp my hand over my mouth, gagging slightly. Putrid, like rotten eggs.
“I might have to take a bath before I go to the emperor. I’ll just wait for the palace maid to bring breakfast, since they come around this time.” I look behind at the wall where a wall clock ticks above my bed. It was already past five in the morning. I woke a bit later than usual, but it is fine; I need rest, too.
[[Continue|1.24]]<<if $chick is true>>
“That’s right.” I turn around to the back and walk towards the bedside table.
Because of Lin’s outburst, I nearly forgot about the little one from last night. I rush forward, and would’ve tripped on my feet, if I were not deft, from how fast I turned around.
Kneeling on one knee, I carefully remove my helmet from the makeshift nest that I made last night. The cloak I used is made from sheep’s wool from the mountain sheep of the snowy capes of Mount Qiannian, a mountain of a thousand years, so they call. The subzero temperature all-year-round makes it a ferocious beast to living animals and people. Little vegetation grows and there is not much to live off of.
The sheep found there are called Panyang, snow sheep. Their wool is highly sought after, but they are protected as sacred animals, especially surviving on the mountain where people say the Roc resides.
After I lift the helmet, a tiny ball of white fluff is snuggled under the thick wool. The decorative bowl is not large enough to hold the full cloak, but enough to keep my new companion safe. I breathe a heavy sigh of relief, and to push away my last doubt, I stretch my hand forward, pressing as lightly as possible against its pillow-like feathers. An instant rush of heat sends shivers down my spine, and I smile soon afterwards.
A knock makes me flinch, reaching for my hip in less than a second, only to laugh at myself. Years in the military honed my senses to react to self defense.
“Xiaowei of Zhongguog, please excuse me, but breakfast is ready.”
I quietly place the helmet over the chick again before I stand up straight to face the door.
“You may enter.”
Like the sound of shifting bedsheets, the door opens in a flash, and a stream of four palace maids enter, two with floor tables in their hands, both decorated with fine dishes of rainbow. Another maid brought with her a pillow and fresh water to wash your hands.
The one who called out to me bows her head, her pink clothing after the others place what they brought. “Xiaowei, excuse our intrusion. This morning, we brought fresh produce from the gardens. There is no meat for this meal, but for dinner there will be peking duck and lion’s head meatballs. Now.” They all simultaneously lower their heads in a deep bow. “May Xiaowei Mao enjoy the morning’s food.”
Just before they leave, I call out, “Hold on.”
The girl in the pink clothing stops. “Yes, Xiaowei Mao?”
I point to the back where my helmet sits. “I brought in a new companion, and if possible, I would like a small, high quality basket with little holes, and with it, bring some grains and seeds.”
They all fall silent, all of their faces as blank as a slate. I can see that they are curious, and I satisfy their inquisitive nature, “It’s a baby chicken—a chick.”
A girl at the back brightens at my words. The one who was leading them continues to hold a blank expression, until she responds flatly, “As you wish, Xiaowei. You may be busy from here on, so I will send a few maids to take care of your precious companion until you return.”
She turns around, her neat bun bouncing with her footsteps. “Lianyi,” she calls out to the girl who beamed at my words. “Bring a basket from Master He. Say that it is a request from Xiaowei Mao.”
“Yes, Lady Ning.” The girl named Lianyi rushes out immediately.
She looks behind to the other who was next to the one who was next to Lianyi. “Minfang, fetch a bag of seeds and grains from the head gardener. Not a big one, but enough for a month for a baby chick.”
Her eyebrows furrow for a second. “But what is—”
“Go,” says Lady Ning with a flat voice.
She glances at me before double-taking and running out of the room.
The girl in a pink dress called Lady Ning faces me and bows. “Please wait a while. They will return. If you are busy, worry not, Xiaowei Mao. I will send a few palace maids later. For now, please enjoy your breakfast.”
I nod awkwardly, not knowing what else to do in a situation like this. They leave soon after, closing the paper door.
Sitting down for breakfast atop the cushion on the floor, I pick up my bamboo chopsticks, hitting it on the table to level them, before eating it.
When I looked up at the clock, it was already past 6, and the two tables were clear of food. Usually, people do not eat as much as I do, but given my job, I am constantly physically active.
I glance behind at the chick. The palace maids say that they will care for the little one while I am busy, and right now, I don’t have a minute to spare. I have to hurry. I stand up hastily, grabbing a towel that is hanging next to the door by the dresser.
<<else>>
I pace around the room, but I stop for a second to glance at my study desk at the right corner of the room near my bed. Filled with papers stacked high, I narrow my eyes as I remember the letter from last night.
“Should I—”
A knock sends a signal to my brain, and I reach for my hip in less than a second, only to laugh at myself. Years in the military honed my senses to react to self defense.
“Xiaowei of Zhongguog, please excuse me, but breakfast is ready.”
I quietly place the helmet over the chick again before I stand up straight to face the door.
“You may enter.”
Like the sound of shifting bedsheets, the door opens in a flash, and a stream of four palace maids enter, two with floor tables in their hands, both decorated with fine dishes of rainbow. Another maid brought with her a pillow and fresh water to wash your hands.
The one who called out to me bows her head, her pink clothing after the others place what they brought. “Xiaowei, excuse our intrusion. This morning, we brought fresh produce from the gardens. There is no meat for this meal, but for dinner there will be peking duck and lion’s head meatballs. Now.” They all simultaneously lower their heads in a deep bow. “May Xiaowei Mao enjoy the morning’s food.”
Sitting down for breakfast atop the cushion on the floor, I pick up my bamboo chopsticks, hitting it on the table to level them, before eating it.
When I looked up at the clock, it was already past 6, and the two tables were clear of food. Usually, people do not eat as much as I do, but given my job, I am constantly physically active.
I have to hurry. Standing up hastily, I grab a towel that is hanging next to the door by the dresser.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|1.25]]Steams rise from hot water to the stone ceilings adorned with arts made from precious stones and gems. Some of them are regular stones painted in various colors, specifically blue and green, to show the serenity of the bath.
I groan, slipping deeper into the water, the hot water tingling against my bare skin. I open and close my eyes repeatedly, one of the methods to calm myself and indulge in the moment. Shifting around, my eyes snap open as I grab myself from submerging myself fully.
As I look down at my body, I gaze at my body: my arms, legs, torso, hips, and waist. When I look at myself, I recollect all the times I would slip and fall, bleed and cry—but never too long lest I be scolded. I breathe out, staring at my body.
<hr>
[[I have a few scars all over my body. There are too many little ones to count, some big ones on my arms, legs and all across my body.|1.26][$scar to "body"]]
[[When I was barely in my twenties, I trained with a senior soldier, but halfway through, my spear broke, and the sword in his hand burrowed itself from my outer to inner thigh. Everyone I knew, especially Lin, couldn’t imagine that I could’ve lost my leg if he were too close to me.|1.26][$scar to "leg"]]
[[A scar on my arm travels from my elbow all the way to my shoulder. I stare at it for a while longer, lips pursing as I remember how I got it.|1.26][$scar to "arm"]]
[[Despite my job and my constant injuries when I was child, there are no scars on my body, perhaps a blessing for once.|1.26][$scar to "none"]]<<if $scar == "body">>
Being a soldier in the most infamous army has not been merciful to me. I cannot count the sheer number of times I have been stabbed, slashed, or faced death. There are too many stories with each of these battle marks on my body.
<<elseif $scar == "leg">>
When I was barely in my twenties, I trained with a senior soldier, but halfway through, my spear broke, and the sword in his hand burrowed itself from my outer to inner thigh. Everyone I knew, especially Lin, couldn’t imagine that I could’ve lost my leg if he were too close to me.
<<elseif $scar == "arm">>
I forgot nothing. During an expedition five years ago, Lin and I were ambushed by rebellion forces, and if I had not grabbed her away from harm, I don’t think she would have survived. The fact that I could save her makes my heart weigh easily from burden, although the pain of the scars, and the chance that I could’ve lost her, are never gone.
<<else>>
Maybe I am overly cautious, or maybe I am lucky, or maybe I never was in a situation that pushed me to the brink of death or bodily harm. And if I were ever injured, I took great care of it. Scars are not unpleasant, but most do not hold beautiful memories with it.
<</if>>\
With a shake of my head, I stop my musing. There is no use dwelling on such thoughts. I don’t have the luxury of time to linger on these things. After a few more minutes, I sigh and push myself out, dripping water creating a song of its own every time it falls back into a body of liquid. This is a bath made specifically for guests of this palace, and I must say that it is quite a spoil. Most guests of Heibaocheng are royals or high-ranking envoys of different nations, although it is arguably to count Xiaowei Lin and I to be that.
I walk across the room, slightly shivering from the sudden bite of the cold air. The water on my slaps against the wooden floor, and after a while, I grab the towel hanging next to the entrance to the changing room, where a fresh zhongyi, something that is typically worn as sleepwears or home casual clothes, is prepared for guests.
Drying my $length hair, I sigh, but I freeze as I catch a glimpse of my body in the mirror opposite to the wall where the towels are. Lean muscles and a proper posture is not exempt from anyone who were pruned in the army of Zhongguog. I look myself up and down, slightly laughing. \
<<if $height == "very tall">>
My body slightly goes over the door height that is visible in the mirror. I have received plenty of comments regarding my immense height, although I never gave much thought to it, although small doorways are a bit annoying.
<<elseif $height == "tall">>
I am right below the door frame. I would not call myself short at all, certainly not a looming figure, but I am very much satisfied with my height
<<elseif $height == "average">>
Noticing me in a crowd is not quite likely unless someone knows me. I am very much average in height, and I am happy with it.
<<else>>
A little thing, whatever I am. I scowl at my reflection. Not from scorning myself, but I clearly know that most will have to crane their necks to look at me. It still doesn’t affect my mastery with the spear or martial arts.
<</if>>\
I shift my gaze away and immediately leave. There is no more time for me to loiter around like a child. I rush out the bath section of the place, hurrying to wear the zhongyi. As I look down at the wooden shelf, I wonder what I should wear today.
<hr>
[[A simple ruqun of a deep sandalwood color takes my fancy. Mostly, ruqun is used to describe anything amongst the yichang, aoqun, yichang and shanqun—however, ruqun is mostly referring to women’s wear, but it is worn by people of all genders|1.27][$clothing to "gn"]]
[[I pick out a pink hanfu, littered with the national flower of Tianchao, the cherry blossom, and the upper garment patterned with lotus flowers.|1.27][$clothing to "fem"]]
[[I don’t think much about what I wear. Usually, I pick practical clothing with brown trousers and black to garment, mostly worn by men in Tianchao.|1.27][$clothing to "masc"]]I take whatever I pick and quickly dress myself, before rushing out. For now, I will speak with the emperor. There isn’t much to discuss with him, other than a few things that he has to say to me, and even that is not very important.
I quickly take off from the room and down the Hall of Mental Cultivation. There, I speak and discuss serious matters. Mostly, ‘have you found out anything about the Heibao prince?’ and such things. The same things that my own emperor asks me. I answer without much trouble, and I leave.
As I walk down the white pavements of Heibaocheng, I see a group of women gathered behind a pillar nearby. Their faces are alight in wonder, and I am curious to see what is going on. As I approach, I hear their whispers: “It’s the pinnacle lady.”
When I look in the direction of their admiration, my breath catches in my throat. Like the sound of the wind is for the person in front of me, the world may as well obey her.
There is a saying that is often spoken in Zhongguog: a fine woman is one who can be painted when fierce winds blow. With steps that can walk across a puddle and cause no ripples and a back so straight with a neckline tended with discipline, the woman in front of me is undoubtedly the ‘Pinnacle Lady.’ Her thin eyes, slender nose, and willow lips, painted red, complement the mature bearing of her reputation and her status.
I stare at her. Her elegance and grace are spoken in every corner of Tianchao. Hailing from a famous clan of scholars and poets, there is none much like her. My gaze lingers, and for some reason, she stops. I freeze: her eyes are set on me. I don’t know what to say in the presence of someone as esteemed as her. For a moment where I could see nothing else, she smiles, the dimples on her cheeks further enhancing the artificially beautiful splendor of her reputation.
She walks away soon after, the smile still on her face.
My eyes narrow. I don’t know what I am feeling, but for some reason, I think that I might see her again very soon. I’m not quite sure if that is a good or bad thing—but considering her status, I doubt it could be anything negative.
Along the way to Heibaocheng, I go along the trail of pink petals of cherry blossoms sprouting on the roads of the palace complex. Mingled with vermillion crabapple flowers that drift to the weaves of wind, the sun peeks through the shades, like some utopia in the tangible world. Each breath I take is scented by the colors of the place, alight in gold and at night, in silver.
So many people in all of Ridonia call Tianchao the Nation of Eternal Spring. When I first arrived in Zhongguog and was assigned to the military barracks, they all asked: is the place as breathtaking as people say. Now, I don’t really know how exactly people knew I was from Tianchao, but those days…when I think back on it as I walk through Heibaocheng, something grips me inside.
I shake my head. It’s nothing pleasant to remember, definitely not what happened when I was taken away.
<hr>
[[Still, I can’t help but feel like…I’ve lost everything. When I remember those days, I want to forget them. I stop for a second, taking in a shaky breath. Another one out.|1.28][$response to 1]]
[[What’s done is done. I don’t feel bothered by this, and if I am, so what? That man is no longer part of my life, and the scars of my childhood and teenagehood are nothing but memories.|1.28][$response to 2]]
[[My eyes snap open. No…!|1.28][$response to 3]]<<if $response is 1>>
I hold my hand over my eyes, looking upwards towards the sun. It’s okay…nothing is happening anymore. Sometimes, I feel like those days are barely fingertips, but then I always remember to tell myself—you’re safe now.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
I put my hand through my $hairtype hair, whispering under my breath. “It’s alright. I’m not afraid anymore.” I pull in another breath, then push two fingers on my cheeks. “Come on, it’s fine, $name.”
A few footsteps pass by me, and I look to the side.
<<else>>
I take off to the side towards a building between the Hall of Mental Cultivation and the guest palace. I feel like the hands, those cold eyes, those hands coming back to get me. Against my skin again.
“No!” I shout out as I run for cover, crawling to the backside of the building. Behind the place, I pull my legs into my body, hold my hands over the back of my head. It’s okay…he won’t get you. I try to say it to myself in my head, but the flashes, the cold air, and warm blood from my body.
A sob catches in my throat. It hurt too much…too much to think that he won’t get me in the future. I don’t know if I can really believe or convince myself that it never happened, because it did.
“Pathetic…” Tears pool onto my knees, cold against my skin. “Why can’t you just get over this?”
Even if someone were to try and find me, there is little chance that they would find me. Hidden below two roofs and a black-walled building, it is a little secret place, right now, for me to be myself.
I take a while and stay. To form within nature and become one with it, I always calm myself somehow. Sighing into my legs, I throw my head back, a cold breeze against my $hair hair and face.
I still have to meet the emperor. I grimace at the thought, before throwing my feet forward and standing up. Stretching my arms, then my neck, I walk away out from the backside, and some palace workers stare for a bit longer than pleasant.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|1.29]]Endowed in water lilies beyond the crystal waters of Lan Baihe Ting (Blue Lily Pavilion), the green-roofed pavilion stood above the pond, its long bridge stretched across like a winding snake.
In most cases, I would have had to meet the emperor in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and perhaps find myself in the vicarious presence of long-bearded court officials. Perhaps listening to the bird’s callings and the gentle rippling of the waters is a good change.
Only if this is not in private with the Huangdi of Tianchao.
“Huangdi, Minister Gao has sent over the reports after hearing of the illness of bixia.”
Back straight as a needle with arms stretched forward and palms facing skyward, it is the Zaixiang, Chancellor of Tianchao. Straightening his back, his aquiline nose has a prominent mole that stuck out, and his face is forlorn for many years, wrinkling at the creases as his face drooped. The black robes chimed along the bells around the pavilion, similar to the emperor’s only in color.
“This servant has compiled all documents for the day. Only…” his hoarse voice stops short. “May Huangdi be blessed today and forever—Glory to Tianchao.”
Light footsteps croak the wood beneath, moving across like a leaf upon waters. Hands folded into the sleeves, I stand in the front, moving to the side as he drew closer.
His feet stop—right in front of me.
I hold my fist in my palm, bowing deeply. “Daren.”
“Xiaowei.” He gives a deep bow before taking his leave, a pass taken right beside me. As he leaves, I pick myself back up and look forward.
Euh…those black eyes that are black as tar and as cold as stone are of the Imperial family. I lower my gaze from the emperor’s and take several steps forward. My feet step across lightly when the floor leaves gentle deportment along the way.
The sunlight scattered crystals and dust of stardust in flickers. Apart like pilings on a broken pier, three red-crowned cranes hold their heads high like they stood in formation of an array. Their slight movements ripple the water, sending waves that rocked the lilies and the fish beneath before plopping into several more waves.
Chime. I close my eyes to the sound of the windchimes, like the breezes had a breath of their own,
Yang residence…the wind chimes, the white strings upon the ancestral tree.. How far a memory returns.
“Xiaowei Mao, thank you for coming to see zhen.”
I open my eyes. The speckles of gray on a black beard. I look up to see sunken eyes, ashen skin. If someone were to tell me, a Xiaowei from Zhongguog who has met and acquainted oneself to countless members of the imperial family, that the man in front of me is an emperor of pure blood descent—the sun would have fallen before it was true.
<hr>
[[Even so, it is.|1.30]]He slightly turns his body to face me, eyeing me from toes to head. I know he is most likely not used to it—seeing a person not bow their head before him. He is a Huangdi of Tianchao, but not mine. Holding his long sleeves in place as he rubs his chin, the emperor’s gaze lingers on my face, going down to my fingers. Sometimes he would take a step forward, and sometimes back
I slightly nod my head in agreement. “Not at all, Huangdi.”
He groans in response. “Xiaowei Mao, Zhen is a bit curious. Would you hear it out?”
For a second, I take in his words. Why does he need to be so curious about me? I pause for a second longer. “Of course Huangdi.”
He closes his eyes. Although frail in constitution, his face was as composed as a painting, and his eyebrows and lashes are full and never failing. He is indeed an emperor—even when he is looking at me with a gaze that clearly says, obey.
He continues, “Zhen is aware of the celebrated power of the Xiaoweis. A military leader who is not only in charge of thousands of soldiers, but military leaders who have a right to contend against an emperor, your Tianzi, or even the auspicious Chancellor of Zhongguog. The Mandate of the Monarchy is not law, but can be contended by military leaders—it is an interesting political system.”
He is right. It is also the very reason I don’t have to bow in his presence. Before anyone else, the Tianzi of Zhongguog is first in terms of power. Then came the Cidi, the rulers of the three states of Zhongguog: Han, Wakoku, and Zhou. The three states of Zhongguog. But even if there are three states, the Xiaowei represents the will of the people, and the voice of the civilians—they are not court officials, but if there is a paper sealed by all five stamps of the Xiaoweis of Zhongguog, it can override even the Tianzi’s orders and laws, and even one Xiaowei is enough to discredit the Chancellor of Zhongguog.
With that in mind, I understand why the Emperor of a monarchy cannot understand Zhongguog.
And he is probably…hinting at my disrespect.
“Does Xiaowei Mao refuse to bow and show due respect even to the Emperor of Zhongguog?”
His voice is as soft and as guarded as a butterfly—but one might not know if it is poisonous. That is the way of speaking to incriminate a person, but I couldn't care less. I simply do not respect him enough to bow my head to him.
I take a breath. “I must apologize for my lack of explanations for my actions.” His eyebrows flinch at the word ‘I,’ and it is difficult even for the emperor to hide . I continue, “Although it may seem unbecoming, I wish to ask of the emperor that I be spared dignity to offer my loyalty and life to Tianzi of Zhongguog.”
Loyalty—bullshit. I don’t want to deal with an ego issue right now. He won’t be able to argue with my words either; they were the words of a filial and fiercely loyal soldier.
I glanced at the emperor, who was frozen for a good second. Although as unreadable as a rock, his jaws clearly are locked in tight. The emperor sighs, “If Xiaowei so much as treasures the loyalty to be only for the Emperor of Zhongguog.”
I nod my head in gratitude. “Many thanks, Huangdi.” Folding my hands behind my back, I stand up straight, chin held high. “Xiaowei Lin is not feeling very well these days, so she is recuperating in her quarters until further notice.”
There are few things that she wants me to discuss with the emperor. Although she herself is a Xiaowei such as me, our specialties and skillsets are vastly different, ironic considering that we had trained together for the past ten years. In front of an adversary in rhetorics.
The emperor seems to notice my eagerness in discussion and sighs. “Zhen is listening.”
I am very much aware that he dislikes the presence of the Xiaoweis of Zhongguog within the borders of Tianchao. I glance at him; a hard and stubborn gaze burns into me. Ha…this will not be easy. Furthermore, it is quite obvious; if he can somewhat diminish the effect or influence—or cut down resources of the Xiaoweis—he will find some peace of mind. Whatever I want to ask, I will have to fight for.
I consider what I currently am aware of and the current situation of the empire, as well as my position and state: so far, Tianchao is struggling in a civil war, a de facto coup. Although it is not obvious in hindsight, the economic state of Tianchao is knee deep in corruption and the rate of displaced families into the slums rises every gel (half a month). At this rate, it will collapse, regardless of the de facto coup. Another thing to consider is the assassination and restoration of the Mark of Heibao to the Zhongguog imperial family. Ultimately, an order directly from Tianzi himself. .
What Xiaowei Lin asked me to handle is simple: she wants to reinforce the southern gate of the walls of Yinghua. Due to the structure of the city, there is a mountainous area behind the capital that is an advantage in terms of defense against invasions from foreign nations; there is not a lot of caution put into that area, despite being a merchant hotspot and where the Red Light district is. The slums also grow bigger around the city day by day, which can cause high crime rates. Even more so, there is no knowledge of the main headquarters or decoy lairs of the rebel faction.
Gathering what I know, I carefully think of what to say…
<hr>
[[“Huangdi, as you may be aware, the issues around the slum are growing at a fast rate, and that concerns the security of the Southern Gate and the surrounding businesses. During the patrol of Xiaowei Lin, there has been growing concern over the lack of stationed soldiers in the front and around the whole Southern Part of Tianchao.” |1.30.1]]
[[“Huangdi, as you may have heard, there is a concern over the security of the Southern Gates, and it is rather a grave matter. When Xiaowei Lin was patrolling the area, there had been concerns over drug smuggling and human trafficking. Especially around the back alleys near the outer walls.”|1.30.2]]His gaze slowly turns to me, hooded and tired, still full of vigor although given his condition. I maintain my posture, staring straight into his eyes. If I show a sign of weakness of submissive cowardice, he won’t let it go—that studious gaze, taking into account every little movement. He is trying to read me.
“Xiaowei Mao,” his voice is low and gentle. “Why has Xiaowei Lin concerned herself over the security of Yinghua? Perhaps the benevolence of her soul is far-reaching.”
<hr>
[[“That is not the case of the matter, Huangdi. Although it is kind of the emperor to consider the heart of Xiaowei Lin, that was not her concern. The rebellion is likely to take refuge around the area; due to the lack of security, it can cause them to become brazen enough to take warehouses in clear sight.”|1.30.1.1][$perception += 5]]
[[I nod. “She is simply concerned over the safety of the residents and the economy. There has been an observance in the growth of the slums near the gates itself, which may cause people to start making makeshift passes through the wall itself.”|1.30.1.2]]
[[“Huangdi is concerned over the thoughts of Xiaowei Lin, yet her concerns are not far-reaching. There is little that can be discussed in terms of the state of the economy. This can affect not only the unstable distribution of security, but also the overall state of the flow of money in the Southern Gate commerce.”|1.30.1.3]]He frowns, wrapping his hands behind his back. “Is Xiaowei Lin’s concern only regarding the rebellion's accessibility to several warehouses?”
I harden my resolve. “What do you mean, Huangdi? It is of utmost importance—”
“To the Zhongguon court and politics, it is of utmost importance.”
I puff out my chest. I know where he is trying to get to. If there is no benefit to the nation itself, then he has no reason to reinforce the allocation of soldiers. I shake my head. I don’t have to spell it out for him to know; he is well-aware of the situation.
“Huangdi, do not forget that the Zhongguon Empire has created a deal with Tianchao. It is in Huangdi’s best interest to assist the Xiaoweis in their objective to secure a foothold in the rebel forces bases and hopefully the main headquarters. If it continues like this,” my voice lowers, “then Tianzi of Zhongguog can only fairly assume that Huangdi is protecting the rebel prince—”
“Be quiet!” his voice roars. He turns to me, eyes wide and bloodshot, lips taut in pure rage. “How dare you speak so brazenly to zhen?”
“Huangdi is well-aware of the benefits to the security and safety of the businesses and civilians in the Southern half of Yinghua. Although I said nothing about the situation in Lingxi, this is not just important to Tianchao, but to Zhongguog as well—there would be no reason for me to bring this up, otherwise.”
He glares at me with the poison of a thousand snakes, face scrunched like he wants to erase me from his sight, perhaps get rid of me as soon as possible. If I were the emperor, I would feel the same way. For two Xiaoweis to be sauntering around Heibaocheng and the city of Yinghua with little restriction, any monarch would be concerned.
I bow my head. “Then I shall take my leave, Huangdi. Consider what I have said carefully; it is in Tianchao’s best interest to assist Zhongguog.”
[[It is Sefèl 6 2945 V.B..|1.31]]His gaze glazed over me, lips in a prideful appearance, thin and taut. “From what Xiaowei Mao is speaking of, Xiaowei Lin is well aware of the situation, to the point that she is aware that the creation of makeshift passes through the walls itself.”
I nod again. “Yes, Huangdi.”
“However…” He turns his body to face, his hand wrapped behind his back. “Why is Xiaowei Lin so concerned over the walls—even the slums? How is it that Xiaowei Lin was able to deduce all this within a few days…when makeshift entrances take weeks to make, and they are closed without delay?”
My heart stops for a second.
I messed up.
Like he can see cold sweat on my back, he approaches me, peering deeply into my eyes. I have to talk—I have to say something. But I can’t. I messed up. I shouldn’t have said this to him. I remember when I told Lin that we have to avoid speaking directly about the matters to him, as the Emperor of Tianchao deeply resents Zhongguog. If he can, he will find a way to destroy the Xiaoweis. If we ever concern ourselves over the well-being of Tianchao, or even display interest towards the economic state, then it can be turned against us without delay.
From what he is saying, he is implying that Lin was not complying to the conditions set by him: to refrain from moving around the city. We only were released from moving around under observation a few days. So he is right—those makeshift entrances take a long time to make, but I never knew that it would be resolved so quickly. Lin knew about these makeshift entrances a few weeks ago…which means they are gone.
His gaze burrows into mine, and I know—there is no coming back from this…
<center><h2>GAME OVER. Choose words carefully.</h2></center><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Secret 1 Unlocked<</notify>><</if>><i>Secret unlocked.</i><<set $secret1 to true>><<set $secretcount += 1>>
His gaze hardens. “Xiaowei Mao, you were sent here alongside Xiaowei Lin to handle the matter about the Mark of Heibao and the suppression of the rebel forces. What use is there to know the economy and the supposed unstable distribution of soldiers around Yinghua?”
Fuck! I immediately compose myself again. “The matters are only regarding the Southern Gate. Xiaowei Lin is an observant soldier. There is concern over the security and economy, as that may suggest the effect of the rebel forces causing instability, more so that it can cause a breeding ground for growing agenda and territory. What Xiaowei Lin is concerned about lies in the possibility of countless bases and even the headquarters of the rebel forces.”
“Then why is there a need to speak of the economy and safety concerns?” His voice comes out stronger, like a relentless tide pushing to crack the borders. “Is Xiaowei Lin…concerned for the lives of civilians?”
“That…” I can’t say yes or no. If I say no, it is directly admitting that Lin is a coldhearted dog of Zhongguog. If I say yes, then that means that Lin is susceptible to suspicion that she is trying to collect information about the nation’s state to Zhongguog—whether it be for war or threatening.
It’s better…”No, she is not concerned over the lives of civilians here. Her concerns are for the rebel forces. It was my concern for the civilians.”
The emperor freezes, his mouth agape. “You…Xiaowei Mao?” for a second, his gaze becomes cold and frigid. “Zhen finds it difficult to believe especially after the display of great cruelty during Shamo Da Tusha, the infamous Massacre of the Desert.”
…that. I feel my body become cold. I shake my head. “There is no reason for the emperor of another nation to concern oneself with the war of another nation from the past. It is history.”
He nods, eyes slowly closing. “It is the history of what made you a Xiaowei.”
“That is none of the emperor’s concern.” I breathe out, my heart pulsing against my ribs. “Please look over what I have suggested. It is not only best for Tianchao, but it is in best interest of Zhongguog.”
[[It is Sefèl 6 2945 V.B..|1.31]]His gaze glazed over me, eyebrows pressed together. “From what Xiaowei Mao is speaking of, Xiaowei Lin is well aware of the situation…even speaking about drug smuggling and human trafficking. Is Xiaowei Mao sure that Xiaowei Lin has reported this”
I nod again. “Yes, Huangdi.”
“Then this is…” He turns his body to face, his hand wrapped behind his back. “Why is Xiaowei Lin so aware of the issues, and even finding reasons to strengthen security. Is it that Xiaowei Lin and Xiaowei Mao know more about this?”
My heart stops for a second.
I messed up.
Like he can see cold sweat on my back, he approaches me, peering deeply into my eyes. I have to talk—I have to say something. But I can’t. I messed up. I shouldn’t have said this to him. I remember when I told Lin that we have to avoid speaking directly about the matters to him, as the Emperor of Tianchao deeply resents Zhongguog. If he can, he will find a way to destroy the Xiaoweis. If we ever concern ourselves over the well-being of Tianchao, or even display interest towards the economic state, then it can be turned against us without delay.
I seriously fucked up.
From what he is saying, Lin and I are well-aware about things like the economy and even the underground crime activities of Tianchao. Even if we were restricted and had to move around with an imperial guard observing our movements, that doesn’t mean that we didn’t have our own soldiers to do our bidding in secret. We were able to indirectly collect information about the rebel forces…and other not so pleasant things. It was only the day before that Lin could confirm for herself.
Right now, I completely exposed me and Lin, even tying us to crimes like human trafficking and drug smuggling. I messed up more than I can believe.
His gaze burrows into mine, and I know—there is no coming back from this.
<center><h2>GAME OVER. Choose words carefully.</h2></center><<chunkText "Continue">>
It is Sefèl 6 2945 V.B.. Clouds fall over like a blanket of gray across Tianchao again. People curse under their breath, clicking their tongues. Some others on the street are quick to move for shelter or run to the gates with cattle right behind. Women and men hold children in their arms, whose eyes blink away the afternoon fatigue.
Closer to the heart of the city, bustling crowds seamlessly blend into the architectural tapestry of Yinghua. Here, the structures embrace a quaint charm, both inside and out, reminiscent of the beloved Zhongguog style. Red-slated roofs adorn the city's interior, while the outskirts reveal humble abodes and rustic farms topped with thatched straw roofs.
While the city may not boast overt grandeur, it possesses an intangible allure that captivates the soul—the fragrance of spring that envelops Yinghua. Every step within its bounds is a journey through a realm of perfumed blossoms. I, myself, have been preoccupied with the demands of my daily responsibilities, but I've heard whispers from those who ventured from the far-off Tianchao, who found themselves ensnared by the city's beguiling charms. The sweet scent of Yinghua beckons like a gentle zephyr, and the emerald-clad mountains, graced by ethereal morning clouds, seem to anchor the hearts of wanderers to this idyllic haven.
Fresh smell of rain and the incoming thunderstorms are a shadow, and only when they go, the black pavements and blossoms by the road come alight with dewdrops in the sun. This time, the sun won’t be around. It retreats behind the dark veils of the sky, leaving its embracing rays. Long forgotten until it comes alive in the break dawn again, akin the first day I arrived in the city. But, with the passing of the sun, orange and yellow lights come to life like fireflies throughout the city.
<<next "Continue" "1Liang">>
“So, Xiaowei Mao,” a soft whisper calls out to me. “What is your plan regarding today?”
Turning my head to the side and looking from the corner of my eye, Lin is sitting across me in civilian clothes. We both agreed today that she will investigate the Southern Gate HongTiane, a famous qinglou. This courtesan house is a hotspot of much gossip and perhaps crime. I am supposed to take over the investigation around Heaven’s Delight, a street that is full of hedonistic ideals—not quite sure if that is paradise.
We both take note of each other’s thoughts, and she stands up. “Then I take my leave. If there are further orders, please do alert me.” She bows her head with one hand to her chest. “May, uhh, the light of the Roc guide you.” She walks past me, slight stiffness in her steps, and the chimes of the door soon follow after.
<</chunkText>>Incense dances through the room, a sinuous trail of smoke that mimics the graceful movements of a sea serpent. As I draw in another fragrant breath, a wave of relaxation ripples through my body, like the soothing warmth in my hand. The room resonates with the joyful cacophony of animated conversations and cherished memories, though it's not lost on me that Madame Liang's presence often brings in an air of reserved tension, causing a noticeable thinning of the crowd, especially when Xiaowei Lin and I are present.
I nonchalantly shrug off the thought. The scent of cherry blossom tea wafts up to greet my senses. It's a sensory delight I'm more than willing to savor.
As I bring the rim to my lips, the heavens unleash a mighty clap of thunder.
<hr>
[[I spit out my drink and curse. “What in Incardia is wrong with you!” I whisper under my breath, taking the cloth next to me. I look at the splattered tea, sighing deeply. “Damn tea.”|1.33][$response to 1]]
[[“Curse the Banes!” blasphemy slides off my tongue.|1.33][$response to 2, $bane += 1]]
[[I continue drinking peacefully. I don’t wanna even bother with the thunder right now.|1.33][$cordial += 3, $response to 3]]<<if $response is 1>>
There is nothing that scares me much in this world but a clap of thunder always gets me out of the pure element of surprise. Nothing else. I shake it off and wipe the table with my sleeve as I drink my leftover tea.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
Contemptuous glances, laden with judgment, inevitably find their way into my sphere of awareness, their trajectory frequently charted by the more seasoned denizens of this realm. Those elderly voices take it upon themselves to offer prolonged reproach.
To neither acknowledge nor engage with the empathetic gazes that hint at a shared animosity toward the Banes. In their minds, these entities overlook the countless ordinary lives that traverse the realms of Ridonia, casting aside the subtle intricacies and humanity that thrives in the shadows.
Even the Patron Bane of Incardia, the harbinger of their divine favor, extends her benevolence to the sun-drenched lands of the northern continent, forsaking other, more deserving corners of this world. In the face of such divine favorites, I’m not particularly burdened by this restraint, free to voice my apathy in the form of blasphemous declarations. In a world where gods bestow their blessings with a callous hand, there is nothing wrong in speaking what I want;. I can blaspheme as much as I want.
<</if>>\
A dull gray raises its hands over the city. Enshrouded in every corner by darkness, grey paint appears to have streaked across the city in ominous light, like the paintings specialized in the southern island nation of Incardia. Streaks of light try to pierce and fight the pending growth of thick clouds, though it is futile.
Thunderstorms are a breed of their own. They don’t always bring rain with them, sometimes only the rumbles of the sky that follow their encompassing appearance. Maybe this is a bit too clear of a painting, more than the ones that resemble it that are found in the other kingdom. The clouds paint Tianchao like a stench of poverty and the halting motion of development.
Built on a great cherry blossom tree near the center of Yinghua, Liang Teahouse is the ideal location to oversee the situation of the nation, more so, the center of economic development where profits are made.
My gaze sweeps around and takes in the view of the city. Houses and businesses are sheltered under pristine roofs that were maintained not even a week ago. My eyes travel to the outskirts of the city but within the walls, and a twitch lifts my lip for a second.
[[Continue|1.34]]A wide stretch of patched roofs, walls chipping from its paint. I don’t need to be a hawk to observe these minute differences, because together like a pack of sheep, the colors are too mismatched. All the buildings have nothing to stand for, certainly not their appearance or exterior presentation. But if the outside is as unpleasant as this, I cannot imagine the interior. I suddenly remember the dilapidated house from the night before, and it is enough of an answer for me.
I hear a rise in chatter from the people behind who are separated by a traditional paper blind. My ears tingle, and I stand up, taking my leave. They may not be as important as I expect, but still, they may speak what I need to know; after all, Emperor Ji Yuan allows me to use Liang Teahouse on a daily basis to gather information.
“Hahaha, brother Qian, you cannot be serious! Your child still has no husband? She will be a leftover woman at this rate,” a hoarse voice laughs out. He sounds like he puffed too much cuicao, a type of drug that many of the higher class people enjoy to flaunt their wealth.
A sigh comes from the other side. “I know, brother Yun, but what can I do? My daughter, she finds no interest. I can’t help but worry that—” he pauses for a second “—that she may like the ladies, the women! How can a woman think such a horrible thing?” He shouts out under his breath, still concealed in quietude because of the shame he feels.
My hand twitches.
<hr>
[[I frown. I don’t understand what there is to dislike and not. I myself find women as equally as attractive as men.|1.35]]
[[I sigh. I may not find interest in women, but to shame another person for loving someone is too much, more so that they cannot understand nor think about the woman’s feelings.|1.35]]
[[I shake my head. I particularly hold fondness in my heart for women, not quite men. There is nothing appealing to me about them, but I don’t shame other women for sharing glances towards each other.|1.35]]
[[None of those appeal to me—whether it be a man or a woman, or those who don't see themselves as any of those. I prefer my own company, but to blatantly speak against people who love…it's unacceptable.|1.35]]I don’t listen anymore. I have other duties to fulfill today, and lingering around this baneforsken place will only do more harm than good, both to myself and to my duties. There are many things that are bound to happen today, as I’ve heard from Xiaowei Lin. She noticed that there are too many irregularities within the city center, and apparently, someone was arrested the previous day.
Maybe this will aid me. I pass by the group of men who were behind, and as soon as I pass, I see two men who have the same voices as the ones I’ve heard.
<hr>
[[I glare at them, even though they might not see it. Scums deserve the pain of suffering in silence.|1.36][$response to 1]]
[[I leave them be, ignoring them.|1.36][$response to 2]]<<chunkText "Continue">>
<<if $response is 1>>
The one who worries so much for his daughter catches my gaze, and a rush of fear may have crawled through his bones, given his pallid expression. Before anyone else looks at me, I retreat and trot to the double door, swinging it open.
<<else>>
I already caused too much trouble with Madame Liang. I prefer not to cause any further issues, and it would expose my presence far too much. I simply walk away, not allowing their words to bother me anymore.
<</if>>\
When I stepped outside, the hands of the thunderstorm stopped clapping, and streaks of light speared themselves under the shades of grey. I may have not noticed it, but it allows me to appreciate the beauty of the grayscale city aglow from the touches of heaven’s light. Some say that the tree at the center of Yinghua was blessed by the favor of Heibao more than two thousand years ago when Tianchao was established as a nation.
I turn to the right platform, high above the grounds to watch the place of eternal spring in its all its ethereal existence. Plaits of red and pink line the streets, shining even brighter from the embrace of golden sunlight, much like the wheat fields at the east of Yinghua on fertile grounds of Tianchao.
The wooden boards creak under my weight, and I keep my attention rooted as I walk while I admire the scenery. I hear often from foreigners or those who have lived here for much longer than I did: to witness the sea of red and pink blossoms of spring steps upon all other pleasures the city offers. The thunderstorm may not have done much, but with the retreating presence of gloom, the fragrance of flowers begin to flood the place once more, engulfing Yinghua with its love.
“Next!” the man shouts.
<<next "Continue" "1.37">>
I look forward and step into a narrow box only fit for two people, waiting until the man from before pulls a lever to the left, and gears start to turn as I begin to descend from the mighty tree. I observe my surroundings, and the open horizon is no longer there, just the fragments of development built within the city.
As we descend, I consider everything that I must do at the city center at the greeting of night and the moons. A dark shadow sweeps over the city in a matter of a few seconds, and the sun disappears behind the horizon, but even without the embrace of sunlight, the perfume of Yinghua lingers.
A thud hits below my feet, and the carrier man swings open the wooden gate. “Off and on to the next group.”
I skip out of the carrier to the great tree to Liang Teahouse..
Bustling crowds walk down the black pavements. Down the city center, life brims in full swing: carts of street food uniformly form a line that is as long as a snaking passageway along the crevices of a mountain. This particular area is called the Heaven’s Delight, famous amongst civilians and tourists for its diverse and innovative cuisine on the traditional food of Tianchao. If culinary was considered a treasure in the world, then the street Heaven’s Delight will be protected by all of Ridonia.
Without wasting another second, I begin to walk down the rich city center of Tianchao.
<</chunkText>>Lin told me many times that there are countless things that are available to those who seek gossip or information. From muddle-headed alcoholics, rich men of Tianchao, and beauties from the red light district, they all have a possibility of possessing vital knowledge.
Although the war has nothing to do with me, it is natural for anyone so interwoven in politics to be curious. What exactly was the cause of this war? The Heibao prince is an infamous name that is not only known in Tianchao and Incardia but reached the attention of other nations in other continents of Ridonia. Some call him a bloodthirsty savage, others refer to him as a dangerous beast, and others call him a better potential emperor than Ji Yuan. What comes to that conclusion, I do not know. There is little that people know about him, and those who serve him are fiercely loyal—and that brings questions to others around in this nation. If he is as murderous as rumors speak, then why do people pledge such loyalty to an exiled prince?
What does—
“Ah!”
I take a step back, and look to my front: A hooded woman…man? On the ground.
<hr>
[[“I apologize. Are you alright?”|1.38][$response to 1, $meiEarlyMeet to 2]]
[[“You should watch where you’re going.”|1.38][$response to 2, $meiEarlyMeet to 1]]
[[“Are you fucking blind, idiot?”|1.38][$response to 3, $meiEarlyMeet to 1]]
[[I bend down on one knee and stretch out my hand.|1.38][$response to 4, $meiEarlyMeet to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
They barely move from where they are—ah, they’re sitting up.
Their small, pale hand goes to their hood, clipping it by the tip to pull down further, as if I were to see something forbidden with how erratic they were.
“I’m…alright.”
That voice—is this person a young woman, or a man with a high-pitched voice? I’m inclined to believe the former, given how slender the hand and short the stature is. For a second, it’s like she glanced at me, but when on her feet, she quickly passed by, unwilling to look further, or maybe even linger in my presence. Does she recognize me?
I look down the street and watch the brown shawl billow along the wind, and for a second—I think I saw hair as black as tar and coal.
<<elseif $response is 2>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>??? will remember that<</notify>><</if>>
“Ah…”
Seriously, wasn’t this person looking where they were going?
That voice—is this person a young woman, or a man with a high-pitched voice? I’m inclined to believe the former, given how slender the hand and short the stature is. For a second, it’s like she glanced at me, but when on her feet, she quickly passed by, unwilling to look further, or maybe even linger in my presence. Does she recognize me?
<<elseif $response is 3>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>??? will remember that<</notify>><</if>>
What the fuck kind of person just walks into someone? Couldn’t she see that I was walking? I honestly hate it when people do this.
She’s still on the ground like some pitiful creature.
“Oh…”
I click my tongue. “Just stand up and go. You’re seriously annoying the fuck out of me.”
Within a few seconds, they jolt up, dust themselves, and run down the street across from me. At this point, I’m so annoyed with people. I don’t care whatever happens to them.
<<else>>
“Please.”
My eyes widen.
That face—she’s so beautiful.
Her black hair is so dark that it would not reflect light, and her eyes—she immediately flinches and pulls down her hood, and for a second, I feel a bit guilty for staring at her. If she didn’t mind being seen, then she would not have used a shawl over her head.
“Forgive me for my disrespect.”
She flinches at my word. I smile wryly. I can’t blame her for her reaction.
I look to the side. “If it is not comfortable, then you don’t need to take my hand, young lady.”
“Mm.”
I feel a warmth around my hand, like a shy butterfly. Without lingering too long, I stand up and pull on the arm. I can’t really see what’s going on, because I don’t think this lady would want me to accidentally catch a glimpse of her.
“Thank you.”
Like a fleeting leaf, her hand unclasps from my own, and the warmth remains.
<</if>>\
Who was that person? I watch their figure retreat until it can no longer be seen, as if it was some illusion made from the lively nature of the street.
As I stroll through the area, swerving the crowd, I suddenly stop when I spot a man with a face as red as a tomato. His body sways from side to side, and given his meager beard and wrinkled eyes, he seems to be in his late forties. I take into account his clothes: fine silk, a golden bracelet hanging around his left wrist, and a tight bun. He is a rich man, but that means there might be security.
<hr>
[[There is nothing much else I can do. Time is ticking, and I must return to Heibaocheng to discuss things with Lin.|1.39.1]]
[[I shake my head. It’s too risky. This man might be affiliated with the rebellion, and if I blow my cover or create any form of suspicion—my duties lose all meaning.|1.40.2]]I immediately make my way towards the red-faced man, turning my body left and right to avoid the crowd, my eyes set on him like he is my prey. As soon as he is within my arm length, I tap his shoulder, and he jolts up from his arms, eyes hazy.
I look around, hoping that no one is here to see. This is a liquor stand, with a few chairs around, but from what I see, each bottle is vintage, valued more than a house in Yinghua. I don't even want to guess how much it would be to buy this whole collection.
“Hello, good sir. I notice that you are drinking alone. Company is better with drinks, is it not?” I muse with a playful voice.
“Huh?” he slurs, eyes squinting as if to make out who I am. “Is it Jingyan?”
Who’s that now? I smile. Not that it matters. He seems so out of it, that even if I were a man or a woman, he would not recognize or doubt me at all. It is a golden opportunity served on a platter. However risky it may be, I will take the chance.
“Yes,” I coo. “It is Jingyan. I was looking for you. There are some things I want to ask.” I sit down on a chair next to him. Baiting him and playing around is not within my best comfort right now. I have to hurry before it’s too late in the evening. I can only hope that he answers without asking me too many questions.
He blinks with a gaping mouth, the smell of alcohol oozing out. I try not to cringe and run away, maintaining a friendly composure.
“Uhhh…” he groans, a hiccup right after. “Hmm, of course, Jingyan.”
It’s now. I recollect everything that I can think of.
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop2>><<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Loop2a")>><<link '“Do you know about the Heibao prince?” $info_label' 'Chap1Loop2a'>><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Loop2b")>><<link '“Tell me, what have you heard about the rebellion?” I lean against my arm. “They are an interesting batch aren’t they? Going against the imperial family.” $info_label' 'Chap1Loop2b'>><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Loop2c")>><<link '“Tianchao is struggling a lot economically right now, and in about ten years, I don’t think there is much to expect from this nation anymore, right?” I bait him with a statement. “People say that the Heiabo prince will be able to save them.” $info_label' 'Chap1Loop2c'>><</link>><</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Loop2d")>><<link '“Tell me, do you know anything about human trafficking and drug smuggling in the Southern Gate of Yinghua?” $info_label' 'Chap1Loop2d'>><</link>><</if>>
<<link 'I don’t have much time anymore. I have to go now.' '1.39.2'>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>He hiccups, snorting. “Who hasn’t? That’s a dumb question, Jingyan. You are much smarter than this.”
I force a smile and a jolly voice, “Ah, sorry.”
“But, it’s fine.” He grins. “I’ll tell you what I know. The Heibao prince is probably the most beloved person amongst the common folks. People call him some sort of evil saint of some sorts, to put it nicely.”
I lean forward. “An evil saint?”
“Yeah,” he says with a proud nod. “Always…caring for them, but hating those with the imperial family. Bizarre, am I right? ”
My brows furrow. Right before I can ask, he shouts out, “I want some more beer! Where is all my beer?”
I huff. I don’t think he will even remember what I asked him.
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop2>>“Hmm…” he tries to sit up straight but he sways back and forth like a toddler. “I—” a hiccup “—think it’s okay. The rebellion…is a little more reliable.”
My eyes sparkle. Bingo. “What do you mean?”
“Well…” he stops for a moment. “The slums haven’t really gotten too bad because of him. I always hear that he goes around that area, protecting the less fortunate—now I’m hungry.”
My hope dries up, but hearing this makes me feel a bit conflicted. It is different from how some describe him to be a brutal man. I don’t think I can milk anything out of this conversation anymore.
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop2>>His face contorts to that of confusion, his mouth opening and closing like a drunk fish. “The…Heibao prince? Are you talking about the fellow from the red light district?”
My smile immediately dies, a scowl on my face. As soon as I about to retort, he cuts my words. “Isn’t the Heibao prince from the red light district? I, uhh…” He hiccups. “I heard that he is from there.”
I wanted to shout at him for saying such stupid thing, but I didn't. I swallow. Although he didn’t answer my question at all, I feel like I learnt something that many don’t know, maybe most don’t know of. I figure that pushing this question onto him further won’t bear fruit to anything, given how out of mind he is.
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop2>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Secret 2 Unlocked<</notify>><</if>><i>Secret unlocked.</i><<set $secret2 to true>><<set $secretcount += 1>>
He lets out a violent cough, slapping his chest. “What in Heibao’s name are you joking about, Jingyan? Who did you hear that from?”
I let out an awkward laugh. “Not from much. I just heard about it from some women along the way.”
His face is pale as a fog. “Never say that again, Jingyan! You will be flayed!”
Interesting. “By who?”
For a second, he goes quiet, grabbing his wine again, he down it in one go before shouting, “Don’t know!”
I click my tongue. Even in such a drunken state, he is so fearful that he can’t say a word about this person’s identity?
Wait a minute…I stare at the man in front of me. Although genes and everything are mostly identical, there are ways to tell them apart. He said, ‘heibao.’ The people of Tianchao do not believe a god, nor do they believe in the power of soul energy and incarnations—yet this man.
He said something that only Zhongguons speak of.
I purse my lips together. If this drunken, red-faced man is a Zhongguon…how many more people are there?
<hr>
<<include Chap1Loop2>>“Okay, then, I’ll go now! Bye!” I rush immediately after bidding farewell. He doesn’t seem to have heard as I heard nothing from him, but that’s none of my concern.
I turn around and make my way to Heibaocheng, taking occasional glances at the rising moons. Somehow, I don’t feel too good about tonight.
[[Continue|1.40.1]]<<chunkText "continue">>
I sprint towards Heibaocheng. I don’t know what this feeling is, this tingling urge to return there. Despite having to talk with Lin and compile information, those aren’t the only things. Something within me is welling and screaming at me to run back: a sense of danger. I would usually call myself paranoid for stuff like this, but this time, I can’t.
My legs kick forward as I dash past the crowd and down the wide pavement after passing Heaven’s Delight street. The wind forces itself up my nose, sending chills through my body. I pray to whoever the Roc and what Banes there are, and as the thundering in my chest becomes louder, it all dies away when the first sight of Heibaocheng is up the hill further down the street.
I force myself, pushing my limits as I run faster. My clothes cling to my body, and my clothes in general are not fit for such vigorous running. Pants and skirts of Tianchao are too loose, and I curse myself as I try to hold my clothes.
<<next "Continue">>
After a few minutes, I double over, wheezing in cold air into my searing lungs. Inside the imperial family palace complex, there is no one around. No sound or smell. My initial relief turns into twisted anxiety.
I take a few minutes to catch my breath before I push my palms off my knees and walk down the path to the Hall of Mental Cultivation that is found at the center of Heibaocheng. With each step, I hear the banging of my heart. Mingled with physical fatigue, the pure anxiety I feel keeps growing—almost unnaturally. I don’t understand what exactly is causing this, but since I stepped foot into this place, a looming sense of brutality and anger weighed me down like an iron anchor.
“AHHHHH!”
My whole body freezes. The emperor. I sprint in the direction of the screa that is right before me in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. My legs stretch further and my body is as swift as the wind.
<<next "Continue" "1.41">>
Within a few seconds, I slam my shoulder into the towering black doors of the hall, a loud thud echoing in the chamber. I catch myself before I fall, throwing one foot forward, and I shoot my head up to see who dared to attack the emperor.
That mask…
A panther mask, and clothes as dark as midnight, a towering figure trained like a beast for war, and hair darker than the shades of obsidian holds a sword patterned by cherry blossom and crabapple, the pure soul energy radiating its bloodthirst from its blade. The viciously powerful hand that could crush a skull tightens its grip when I look up and see the mask marked by the face of Heibao.
Lying on the ground, Ji Yuan stares wide-eyed at me, like caught in the middle of an illicit affair. He doesn’t move a muscle nor react, even with the XueHua blade by his throat.
Most would not know who he is, surely if they were not aware—but that sword. I don't have to second guess it. The Heibao prince.
“You!" a desperate deep voice howls. “What are you doing here?!”
I snap out of my daze; a flash like lightning sprints past me. Short of leaving the reaches of my hand, I take a step back and swive on my heel. I thrust my arm forward to grab; my entire body launch forward, a clear tear echoing in the room.
Crap! I throw my foot forward. Casted by the moonlight, the Heibao prince stands straight with the sheathed sword in his hand—his outer garment torn.
I gulp and look at my hand—a black fabric, stretched and shredded at the corners. I ripped his shirt. As I lift my eyes, a pair of black eyes that swirl in violent purple seem to crawl behind my eyes. Although masked, his presence bleeds like karmic red.
Instinctively, I take a stance. I have to protect the emperor first.
His eyes narrow every so slightly. “What is a Zhongguon dog doing here?”
I bite my lip. I really did it now—my cover is blown. Hardening my heart, I shout. “Huangdi, please run away and call for help while it is possible! I shall hold him back!”
I can’t entirely blame the emperor for this. All I can do now is fight the Heibao prince and give the emperor time to escape. I don’t turn around—there is no chance that I can look away from the person in front of me…it’s difficult to call Heibao Prince a person. He is the Holder of the Mark of Heibao.
He scoffs. “Who is it who grabbed the other’s sleeve?”
“Please run, Huangdi!” I shout. I don’t have time for this.
Not a second after, thumping footsteps grow further away, until it is silent—but I can’t lose focus now; relaxation is the last thing that I must do. Still…
His body is lax, arms folded and body weighted shifted equally. I frown. Is the Heibao Prince so relaxed with me because he sees me negligible of his efforts, or is it because he simply couldn't care less?
A clang of steel rings across the room.
The sword…I stare at his face , and the sword and mask on the floor. My throat goes dry.
Not once in my life after being appointed Xiaowei have I ever seen someone drop a weapon in front of me—neither has anyone Xiaowei or general displayed such a vivid and obvious disregard for my position, my dignity, and pride as a martial artist. He thinks that I am not even worth his time.
I look up: those cold eyes seem to be turned in amusement, more so mockery.
Before I could make out a single facial feature, he dashed forward. I shake my head for a second, before taking a step back, turning to the side. A single swing of his leg blows air to my face. Right then, I bent my knees, dropping my body to the ground and swept my legs under him. Without delay, he takes a step back, and I push myself up and stand right back up.
The lazy expression across his face—he is playing with me.
When I throw a punch, swing my leg, or throttle towards him, all he does is jump to the side, dodge, or simply stare at me. I don’t lose a second of composure. He is trying to get to my nerves, and I’m not careful, he will kill when he gets bored. I purse my lips. I mostly trained with a spear, so hand-to-hand combat is not my forte.
But why is he even entertaining me?
“Yang $name !” a voice calls out to me.
That voice is Lin! I turn my head. Standing in simple robes, messy undone hair, and face as pale as a ghost—her eyes clouded in such dark and raw uncertainty, and even the bow in her hand seems to be slipping from her grasp. As soon as the rebel prince looks at her, his eyes are a vicious purple; her breaths become shallow, legs shaking as if she had been struck dead. I stare, dumbfounded.
Lin…is fearful.
Of what?
She is a Xiaowei, a powerful military leader. If she had struck the emperor as I distracted the emperor, there would have been no chance to miss. Now she is standing like a dog that is beaten by a rod, or a child who soiled its pants. Never—never have I seen her behave this way.
I hear fluttering robes and a rush of footsteps. My stomach drops. When I turn, the sword on the ground and the prominent figure of the prince is already by the main doors of the hall, and with each second I stare, his back retreats into the moonlight.
No…
As if possessed by a yaoguai, or a vengeful spirit, my legs move—forward, onwards. The figure is moving too fast, like winds have come from below the ground to push him forward. I grit my teeth, imagining the sleeve in my shirt.
“You…$name! Are you out of your mind; he will kill you! What are…you…he will…” Her voice becomes softer, despite the desperate screech. I can’t hear her anymore.
I have no idea what is making me do this mindless foolish thing! What is making me do this—running after a powerful, akin to a god-level rebel prince, with no sword in my hand, nor my spear. There is no armor to protect my body, neither do I have any direction of where I’m going.
<</chunkText>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Secret 3 Unlocked<</notify>><</if>><i>Secret unlocked.</i><<set $secret3 to true>><<set $secretcount += 1>>
My heart pounds against my chest. Over and over again, louder. I swallow down. Walking down Heaven’s Delight Street, the sounds are muted, vision blurred. What is this feeling? I put my hand over my heart, the fabric grappled by my hold.
This isn’t right. The ringing in my ears grows louder, like a cicada during summer. I swallow down. I don’t know what came over me, but my legs immediately sprint like a jaguar across terrains of trees, which are people and carts in my case. My legs kick forward as I dash past the crowd and down the wide pavement after passing Heaven’s Delight street. The wind forces itself up my nose, sending chills through my body. I pray to whoever the Roc and what Banes there are, and as the thundering in my chest becomes louder, it all dies away when the first sight of Heibaocheng is up the hill further down the street.
After a few minutes, I double over, wheezing in cold air into my searing lungs. Inside the imperial family palace complex, there is no one around. No sound or smell. My initial relief turns into twisted anxiety.
I take a few minutes to catch my breath before I push my palms off my knees and walk down the path to the Hall of Mental Cultivation that is found at the center of Heibaocheng. With each step, I hear the banging of my heart. Mingled with physical fatigue, the pure anxiety I feel keeps growing—almost unnaturally. I don’t understand what exactly is causing this, but since I stepped foot into this place, a looming sense of brutality and anger weighed me down like an iron anchor.
It’s too quiet. Far too quiet. I look up at the cascading stairs towards the hall, like a black beast coated in midnight.
<hr>
[[I walk up immediately, my steps methodical. I must remain calm.|1.40.2.1][$impulsive -= 3]]
[[A breath pulls into my chest. What if something is actually wrong and I’m too late? Cold sweat floods through my body, and I bolt up the stairs. The what if’s and questions plague; I feel like I’m going crazy before I even reach there.|1.40.2.1][$impulsive += 4]]
[[“It’s okay…” I smile. Nah, fuck that. It isn’t! I try to walk up without haste, but I can feel the tingles on my sole, urging me like an incessant poke. After a few seconds, I swallow, and leave the dust behind me the moment I begin to sprint.|1.40.2.1][$impulsive += 2]]<<chunkText "Continue">>
Eventually I get there, and I feel all the warmth from my body drain.
“The door is open…”
The great red doors of the hall, guarded by hound-like soldiers, and always closed off during the night, is open like a raided tomb. But more so—the person in front of me.
Long black hair splayed all over the hair like spilled blood, his face is as pale as a ghost in stories told during midnight drinks. His regal and authoritative presence of an emperor reduced….to this. Torn black clothes like shredded paper, splotches of blood splat across the white marble floors—I look up, and see it: a body as powerful as a god if a god were to be human. Hair darker than night tied back in a ponytail, my blood turns cold.
Right when I am about to step forward to protect the emperor, a deep voice like a growl stops me in my tracks: “Is this all you can say after everything you've done…? To protect who? YOURSELF? You killed them. You did!”
Killed? I watch on, captivated by something that I’ve never heard, more so, could’ve imagined to hear from someone.
<<next "Continue">>
“Wei-er—”
His black sword clinks, nearly pressing deeper into the skin of the emperor whose face turned to stone.
“Call me that and you will not live. Not even for a second. You will bleed like a pig before being skinned alive.”
Silence overtakes them again, I can only stare at this—someone who is not part of this, having been caught in the crossfire of these two people.
“Listen…” the emperor says with a gulp. “Even if you kill me, I will never say anything to you. So…go ahead. Anything I say will not be understood. This uncle of yours is a dying man. Karma will take over my body, whether you kill me or not, Wei—” He pauses, sighing. “Qiangxin.”
He scoffed, and I could swear that there is amusement—the one of disbelief. He straightens his back, the darkness mending with him. “That is not a decision you make. Who says anything about death? You deserve worse than it!” His voice breaks through the hall like thunder, the wind ceasing like they also feared this man.
Right then, he lifts his leg, throwing a bold kick against the emperor, sending him flying a few meters back.
“AHHHH!” He coughs out a rough cry of pain, before he spits a fat glob of blood, groaning on the ground as the predator of the room takes stealthy steps laced in pure hatred—bloodlust emanating from his body.
<<next "Continue" "1.41">>
All my nerves kick and I bolt towards them. The man in black freezes for a second, snapping his head towards him. I take this chance and send a kick, which he brings his arm up to block me. I stare at him for a longer period of time, and it finally dawns on me. He is the Heibao prince.
He leaps past me, taking a few more steps “You…”
“You!” I become alert, and the man in front of me turns to stone when he hears my name being called. I furrow my eyebrows at him. What is he so shocked by?
I snap out of my daze; a flash like lightning sprints past me. Short of leaving the reaches of my hand, I take a step back and swive on my heel. I thrust my arm forward to grab; my entire body launch forward, a clear tear echoing in the room.
Crap! I throw my foot forward. Casted by the moonlight, the Heibao prince stands straight up with the sheathed sword in his hand—his outer garment torn.
I gulp and look at my hand—a black fabric, stretched and shredded at the corners. I ripped his shirt. As I lift my eyes, a pair of black eyes that swirl in violent purple seem to crawl behind my eyes. Although masked, his presence bleeds like karmic red.
Instinctively, I take a stance. I have to protect the emperor first.
His eyes narrow every so slightly. “And you, Xiaowei Mao. What is a Zhongguon dog doing here?”
“Please run, Huangdi!” I shout. I don’t have time for this.
Not a second after, thumping footsteps grow further away, until it is silent—but I can’t lose focus now; relaxation is the last thing that I must do. Still…
His body is lax, arms folded and body weighted shifted equally. I frown. Is the Heibao Prince so relaxed with me because he sees me negligible of his efforts, or is it because he simply couldn't care less?
A clang of steel rings across the room.
The sword…I stare at his face, and the mask on the floor. My throat goes dry.
Not once in my life after being appointed Xiaowei have I ever seen someone drop a weapon in front of me—neither has anyone Xiaowei or general displayed such a vivid and obvious disregard for my position, my dignity, and pride as a martial artist. He thinks that I am not even worth his time.
I look up: those cold eyes seem to be turned in amusement, more so mockery.
Before I could make out a single facial feature, he dashed forward. I shake my head for a second, before taking a step back, turning to the side. A single swing of his leg blows air to my face. Right then, I bent my knees, dropping my body to the ground and swept my legs under him. Without delay, he takes a step back, and I push myself up and stand right back up.
The lazy expression across his face—he is playing with me.
When I throw a punch, swing my leg, or throttle towards him, all he does is jump to the side, dodge, or simply stare at me. I don’t lose a second of composure. He is trying to get to my nerves, and I’m not careful, he will kill when he gets bored. I purse my lips. I mostly trained with a spear, so hand-to-hand combat is not my forte.
But why is he even entertaining me?
“Yang $name !” a voice calls out to me.
That voice is Lin! I turn my head. Standing in simple robes, messy undone hair, and face as pale as a ghost—her eyes clouded in such dark and raw confusion, and even the bow in her hand seems to be slipping from her grasp. As soon as the rebel prince looks at her, his eyes are a vicious purple; her breaths become shallow, legs shaking as if she had been struck dead. I stare, dumbfounded.
Lin…is scared.
Of what?
She is a Xiaowei, a powerful military leader. If she had struck the Heibao prince as I distracted him, there would have been no chance to miss. Always the first to push forward, charged with a zealous and reckless mind in everything she does, Lin is fearless.
Now she is standing like a dog that is beaten by a rod, or a child who soiled its pants. Even as thousands of arrows rained down on her, scorching fire right behind her feet, never—never have I seen her behave this way.
I hear fluttering robes and a rush of footsteps. My stomach drops. When I turn, the sword on the ground and the prominent figure of the prince is already by the main doors of the hall, and with each second I stare, his back retreats into the moonlight.
No…
As if possessed by a yaoguai, or a vengeful spirit, my legs move—forward, onwards. The figure is moving too fast, like winds have come from below the ground to push him forward. I grit my teeth, imagining the sleeve in my shirt. Something is weird, a growl of eagerness to sink my hands and rip the Heibao's prince's throat, the desire to rip him apart.
“You…$name! Are you out of your mind; he will kill you! What are…you…he…” Her voice becomes softer, despite the desperate screech. I can’t hear her anymore.
I have no idea what is making me do this mindless foolish thing! What is making me do this—running after a powerful, akin to a god-level rebel prince, with no sword in my hand, nor my spear. There is no armor to protect my body, neither do I have any direction of where I’m going.
<</chunkText>><<chunkText "Continue">>
As soon as I leave the hall, I stop and see a figure at the end of the staircase to Heibaocheng. Like a prick of a needle hitting my spine, I straighten like a pole. The way he gazes at me, even behind the mask, makes me sure that he is the Holder of the Mark of Heibao—the exiled prince.
I don’t wait a second to wonder why he is still there and instantly dash towards him. He doesn’t take a second long before he takes off, too. We both become like the hummingbird, swift but unrelenting with its flight.
We cross the whole of Heibaocheng within a minute, and down the hill to the path. The way to the palace complex. I almost can’t believe how fast he is. A human who is far greater than a human—that is what the imperial family is called. I never believed that the raw physical endurance of them is.
remember what happened anymore. I followed him into a dark alley, and before I knew it, the scene changed to a crowded area where shacks and informal settlements swarmed the entirety of this place. Still, I don’t concern myself. I can't give myself a chance to lose focus; I will lose him.
Following further in, the moonlight shuns away a place deep inside a looming overhead: a cave. I don’t know what thoughts caused me to act like this, but I still follow him. I grit my teeth against each other. I continued to run like a madman, but at one point, I slowed down, my face contorting in confusion.
A place lit by torches and a circular orientation, iron bars cover each scale of this underground cave. I step forward, wondering what is going on.
<<next "Continue" "1.42">>
When I take the first steps, I take one more step forward, my senses shoot like a viper, and I throw myself to the other side.
“You…why are you following me?”
A deep, cold voice echoes like a growling tiger. I stand up instantly, and when I do, I see in front of me the same imposing figure from the hall. With shoulders as wide as a beast, and a body muscled in every way, the physical difference between the Heibao prince and anyone in the world is too great.
His gaze also sharpens, and a darkness settles across his face.
I don’t even answer him, before he shoots towards me like a flash of light. I dodge and land on my feet.
“Perhaps that was a meaningless question, Xiaowei Mao,” his voice is as hardened as steel, laced with venom. “You have no regard for your life, or perhaps you are too prideful. To follow someone so foolishly…”
I don’t even want to know what he is talking about—not now.
All the hair on my body stands when the sound of an unsheathed sword rings through the cavern. I immediately moved my hand to my back where my spear is, only to grab air. I curse under my breath. I forgot to bring one after being so urged by that emperor! I look to the front again, time as still as water. He is already in position, and even under his mask, I can feel it—the bloodlust. He isn’t going to let me go unscathed.
As quick as a tiger, he sprints, and I ready my stance right before he reaches me. By the breadth of a hair, the blade grazes my cheek. Landing on my feet, I immediately take a side-step to the right, then the left. Each time, the cry of the sharp blade nearly cuts through my body. I dodge him, as we both enter into a flurry of offense and defense. I tighten my jaw, sweat sticking on my back, dripping down my temples. No, I can’t lose focus now. One drop of sweat to the eye, one mistake—and I’m dead.
It’s okay. I’m already getting used to his speed. I take a stance again, all my eyes on him. My attention follows his every movement, every rise of his chest, and all the twitches in his body. It’s fine…I can do this. As I thought—
What. I immediately throw myself to the side, my ankle nearly snapping to one side. I grit my teeth, and remove weight, catching myself with my other foot. I snap my head up, staring at where he is…supposed to be?
A breath blows through me.
Run, move!
I turn my body, head tilting to the side. A sting grows on my cheek, and I stare at him in slow motion, and I think I see a flash of purple for a second in his eyes. I quickly regain composure.
<</chunkText>>Right before another slash, I find an opening at his flank, and without much hesitation, I dive for it, tightening my fist. Just before it lands, he jumps back, almost losing his balance. The exchange makes me brim with hope—maybe I can still escape and survive. By now, I would know where to bring the others.
I can do this. I can—
“Eugh!”
What in the Banes?! I feel my body fall down, my leg throbbing and burning. Right then, a blow from above hits my arm, and everything around me freezes before it all happens. A scream rips out my throat, and the sound of cracking bones fill my ears.
A flood of nausea engulfs me, but the prince throws a heavy blow to my abdomen, sending me across to the cold pavement of the circular room, and my body splats onto the pool of condensation, scraping my skin against sharp stones. My bare skin hisses against the icy waters splashed onto me. The curses and spit flare my cheeks with humiliation.Yet I contemplate, as I look to the one above me: is it the contempt that makes me feel this way?
I hear footsteps of other people approach, and before me, his black sword, famed for the blood of countless soldiers of Ji Yuan, lifts my head from the ground to meet his obsidian black eyes. Darker than any shade of color that I’ve seen, only found in the genes of the imperial family of Tianchao and Zhongguog.
So, he really is… I slowly begin to understand why the Emperor of Zhongguog wants him dead.\
<<if $hair is "red" || $hair is "blonde">><<set $sus += 5>>
<<if $length is "short">>
“A foreigner.” His sword slides across my cheek on its flat side. Those eyes behind a mask glow in curiosity, but more so, apathy and anger… He pulls his sword away, scoffing, “Your hair length speaks of your status: a disgrace.”
<<else>>
“You.” His sword tilts to an angle, grazing my cheek that rests on it. “Your hair color speaks of a foreigner. And long, too. For what reason do you believe that you deserve that honor?”
<</if>>
<<else>>
<<if $length is "short">>
His sword nearly nips my cheek. “A disgrace to the family as well, it seems. Perhaps that is why your hair is as short as it is.”
<<else>>
“Long hair is only for those who bring glory to one’s family, yet…” his sword presses harder like hot iron on its flat side to my cheek “…looking at one like you, whose hair is too long for pride, Tianchao surely had forgotten its long traditions.”
<</if>>
<</if>>\
<hr>
[[I scoff, “Then why is your hair long, oh exiled prince?”|1.43.1][$lotus -= 10, $impulsive -= 10]]
[[I look away and ignore him.|1.44][$cordial -= 5, $impulsive -= 2, $response to 1]]
[[“Honor is mine to say alone.” I don’t say anything more and look firmly into his eyes.|1.44][$warm -= 2, $impulsive += 5, $response to 2]]His eyes turn colder, like a fierce fire to purge all that he finds unsightly, and as my eyes look boldly into his, a flash of red and splitting pain rips my vision. I cough out a fit of hot liquid, a shaky breath trembling out my lips. When I look up again, a blurred sight before me, the fitted martial arts clothing and midnight black hair are all that can be seen.
“Insolence…” the voice dies away.
<center><h2>GAME OVER.</h2></center><<if $response is 1>>
He zips his sword away, and most would nip my cheek, but his blade was as swift as wind, returning to his side in his hand. A handful of sand rolls down my throat at the first gulp, and I can only stare at his foot.
<<else>>
“That is if a dog of Zhongguog has honor.” He pulls his sword away, the sound of steel grazing against the scabbard.
<</if>>\
He steps away, and a man in armor talks behind him, and I swear that I see him shift his body to where I am.
“For now, you will be put under arrest in prison. From how you behave, you may receive mercy.”
As soon as his back disappears behind the darkness, a long creak narrows the light from the door till darkness returns. I look around, making out what little I can from the tiny fire lamps. The cold sears the wounds.
“Come on, stand, vermin!” A guard throws his foot against my ribs. “A scum like you deserves no mercy. It’s wise to obey the prince after his benevolence.”
I gag and cough, holding in a grunt. The tattered shirt rips open from the side, and the wet floor numbs the pain.
<hr>
<<link "<i>These scumbags! I ought to kill them!</i> I glare at them, a surge of anger welling up in my lungs." "1.45">><<set $lotus -= 2>><<set $impulsive += 1>><</link>>
<<link "<i>Let me hold it in for now. It’s best not to react violently.</i> I hold my knees to my chest, breathing shakily like it was what little I have left." "1.45">><<set $impulsive -= 3>><</link>>
<<link "I stand up hastily." "1.45">><<set $impulsive += 4>><</link>>My knees buckle, and my body nearly falls to the ground again. I catch myself with my arms, but a stab ricochets up my right arm. I fell atop my left arm.
“Ah!” I shout out as the floor scrapes against my bare back, stones ripping into my skin as they dragged me by my hair. Though I kick my legs and flail around, it briefly numbs the knife-like sensations burrowing into my skin. I curl my toes inwards, hoping that everything stops.
I look from the corner of my eyes to find distractions, and all around me in this circular room are cells filled with rebels and those who offended the exiled prince: a burly man, someone who was wanted for over a decade, wheezing in the room; another is under damp hay. There's a\another person; the guard yanks my hair, and a crack breaks from my neck. and my broken arm slams against hay. I hold in the vomit rising to my chest.
I strain my eyes, try to make out what little there is in the dark, gloomy cell.
“Before further notice, you will live here.” I cough and look up to see their faces clouded by anger. “I never question the prince, but an assassin like you would have never lived if I were the prince.”
They don’t give a second glance and leave promptly.
My chest rises up and down, air going through my lung. I never would have thought that the prince would have such vehement guards. Still, I expected nothing less. For half a century, he fought for this empire. It is given that many regard him as higher than a deity, the blood of Heibao flowing through his veins.
If this is the sort of…monster, or being more powerful than a regular human can perceive, I wonder what the emperor was thinking when sending the two Xiaoweis. I think Tianzi of all people knows that better than anyone. So in a way, he sent me and Lin on a suicide mission.
Hilarious.
A drop of water falls to my cheek, and after a moment, I close my eyes.
[[Chapter 1 end|chapter2intro]]<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Chick")>>[[I cannot help my curiosity and go along my way to observe the chicken coop.|Chap1Chick]]<</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Stream")>>[[What harm is there to enjoy a bit of water and its delight? I head straight over to the stream.|Chap1Stream]]<</if>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Chap1Martial")>>[[I am a commander, the Xiaowei of a powerful army. It is disgraceful to allow my combat skills to diminish.|Chap1Martial][$martialart += 5]]<</if>>
[[I have nothing to do.|1.20]]
/*Chick journey*/Childhood antics never die, I hear people often say, but maybe it really is true. Even if it isn’t, it is a delight to recollect the times of innocence and joy within ignorance.
The sand crunches under the weight of my feet, a rhythmic scratching of the soil along my boots, and a breeze blows through the leaves of the trees adorned by the emeralds of nature. The sea may have been a bit excessive with its gift of wind, but out on the mainland, it is not as unbearable—it is more lovely. The faint smell of flowers from the city enchants me, too, but the crisp air of the small village is not any less.
I hear the clucks of chicken to my left. I look around and see there is no one particularly close to the area, much less a building, only a wide stretch of green grass by the dirt road that extends further till it reaches the main stone roads into the city.
The chickens are nothing special. Some have white feathers, others brown, and others black. Male and female, and those with eggs perched under the warm embrace of the hens.
<hr>
[[I look to the side and see a container of seeds and barley. I take a handful, throwing them to the chicken.|C1CA][$wugran to true]]
[[I don’t do anything and leave, satisfied by observing the feathery friends.|C1CB]]Childhood antics never die, I hear people often say, but maybe it really is true. Even if it isn’t, it is a delight to recollect the times of innocence and joy within ignorance.
The sand crunches under the weight of my feet, a rhythmic scratching of the soil along my boots, and a breeze blows through the leaves of the trees adorned by the emeralds of nature. The sea may have been a bit excessive with its gift of wind, but out on the mainland, it is not as unbearable—it is more lovely. The faint smell of flowers from the city enchants me, too, but the crisp air of the small village is not any less.
I hear the clucks of chicken to my left. I look around and see there is no one particularly close to the area, much less a building, only a wide stretch of green grass by the dirt road that extends further till it reaches the main stone roads into the city.
The chickens are nothing special. Some have white feathers, others brown, and others black. Male and female, and those with eggs perched under the warm embrace of the hens.
<hr>
[[As if a flood of memories pursued me again, the baby chick snuggling into its cold body makes my throat tighten. I cannot watch it suffer by itself, and I am well aware that it will not be able to make it through the night.|C1CA1]]
[[My body jerks, moving faster and with more emotion that I let off, perhaps from the sight of an abandoned chick, all too similar from what I saw too many times in my life. I don’t normally feel the need to act whenever something like that is around, but right now, I will allow my emotions to get the better of me.|C1CA1]]The chickens scatter in all directions, my feet hitting the dry floor with a thud and projected dust. Some of them gather around, curious to see a human treading around their space.
The hay stacks are sheltered by a small coop, only fit for less than three hens, with already two occupying the area. I look around, slightly poking my head forward to see if there are possibly more hens around. None.
“The mother of that chick is no longer alive.”
My head lifts, turning to the left where a shadow looms over me.
<hr>
[[“In Bane's name! You scared the crap out of me, woman!” I shout, jerking backwards onto my ass. I wince, slightly cringing as my hip bone hits the solid ground.|C1CA1.1.1][$impulsive += 2, $bane += 1]]
[[I slightly flinch from the element of surprise. Nothing much gets to my nerves, but I must admit that it is not normal to sneak up successfully against a commander of an army. I smile wryly, averting my eyes from her looming figure.|C1CA1.2][$cordial -= 2, $impulsive -= 4]]
[[I stare right back at her, lips in a tight line. I am not the type to react so suddenly, and it was not as surprising as I would’ve expected, or maybe I did expect not to be startled.|C1CA1.3][$cordial -= 3, $charming -= 3]]I rub my lower back, hissing at the pain. My eyes aim right at her, a little too strict, but right now, I don’t care. It hurt too much for me to concern myself whether I was showing the appropriate respect to an elder.
“Are you alright, child?” She stretches her hand forward, grey hair glowing like a ball under the bright light of the night sky, tied back by the traditional hairpin, which is a wooden stick, simple in appearance.
<hr>
[[I don’t take her hand, standing up instantly, a frown on my face, and she can see my clear displeasure|C1CA1.1.2][$response to 1]]
[[I take her hand, my finger rubbing against the wrinkles of her beige skin, spotted by the years under the sun and from the labor of her younger years.|C1CA1.1.2][$response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
Her steadfast, firm gaze doesn’t change, and instead a smile brightens the wrinkles on her face like it glowed under the moonlight. Despite the sunspots, she is a sunflower. I can’t help but feel a bit soft as well.
“Don’t be angry now, child.” She looks and points next to me. “What do you think about the poor chick?”
When I try to answer, she lifts her hand and shakes her head. “No, no. I already know that you were concerned. Who would poke their heads into a coop?” She smiles and puts her hands behind her back. “Why don’t you take the little creature?”
<<else>>
“Were you worried about the chick?”
I nod my head. “I guess that is one way you can say it.”
“My, don’t you young people like to act stoic.” She giggled, her voice weak and as soft as a bed of pillows.
The cold rush of night breezes sway the leaves like windchimes on autumn days. Her back hunches over under the quilt a bit too heavy of most to carry around, but she still held her chin high.
I try not to stare at her, but it’s a bad habit that I learnt while in the military, and my gaze follows the wrinkles on her face, the smile on her cheeks. I freeze.
Her face glows like the moon, and despite the sunspots littered around her face, it still teems with joy like a flower.
“This poor chick’s mother died a few days ago. And being a rut, I never had much hopes for it to survive. The owner of the chicken was planning to kill for good, but…” A sigh left her lips, eyes sullen in grey. “I’m not sure my small help can do anything much.”
My eyes narrow. She is right. With the way it is going, it won’t see another day alive in this cold night.
It is a shame, I think to myself, immediately wondering what I can do.
“Say, young one, why not take the poor little thing? At this rate, it won’t see another day.”
I nearly cough from shock. With a wry frown, I look at her, eyebrows scrunched in confusion. “Are you serious?”
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include TakeChick>>She giggles with her hands over her mouth. “You must have the nerves of steel, young one. My little grandson always screamed from fright.”
I cannot help but ask, “I apologize, but who are you?”
“No one in particular. Just an old lady who might enjoy spending another day young and possibly drink all the fine alcohol.” A hearty laugh bellows out of her small body.
My body stiffens. Speaking in that manner is uncommon among older folks, given the traditions of Tianchao. For most who are the elderly woman’s age, it is considered vulgar language to speak of hedonistic desires.
[[Continue|C1CA1.2.1]]She glances at me, her eyelids shut tightly. “ Were you looking at the little one at the corner?”
Was she talking about the chick? My gaze shifted towards it. White feathers that are yet ready to be stretched open wide. “Its mother passed not quite so long ago. It might not survive the night.”
I swallow, slightly biting the inside of my cheek. It is alone, with no one to be there for it—and surely none of the other hens must care for it, a rut with white feathers. In reality, to survive, it would be left for dead.
My gaze may have lingered a bit too long, observing the slight twitches of the small creature, because when I turn my head to the side, the elderly is smiling at me; maybe her smile is colored in mischief.
I cringe back, brows furrowing. “What is it?”
“Say, young one.” She turns her body to face me, head tilting and her hands folded behind her hunched back. “Why not take the little chick?” Her frail hand closes into itself, the index pointing to the side at the white ball of fluff.
My breath catches for a second. Adopt a chick?
<hr>
<<include TakeChick>>The elderly woman’s eyes widen, a glimpse of her weary spirit behind the window to her heart. “You must be a ghost yourself if you weren’t surprised.” After a second, she sighs. “I can’t help thinking and comparing other young people to my grandson.”
I stare nonchalantly at her, wondering who she is. It is not unlikely for me to meet or acquaint myself with people at the outskirts of Linxi village. Having one the main road for trade between a Southern island kingdom and Tianchao, new faces are more common than familiar ones. Though…my eyes narrow. I’ve never quite met this elderly woman.
[[Continue|C1CA1.3.1]]I hold my tongue and do not ask her who she is. Maybe she is not willing to tell me, but an unfamiliar face suddenly speaking to me and knowing of the small occurrences around the village is strange.
A laugh bellowed out her small body. My body flinches as I stare at her. What is she laughing at?
“Young one, your face says everything. Don’t be too serious. I’m a grandmother who’s seen many things, that’s all.”
I avert my eyes. “I see.” I take a glimpse at her, finding her stare at a bundle of white at the corner. I don’t say anything until she catches me and smiles.
“Aren’t you a curious ? Hohoho.” She covers her mouth as she laughs, eyes pressed tightly. “This little chick might not survive the cold. The owner of the chickens wants to get rid of it, but I managed to convince that older geezer to let me feed it. Still—” she sighs and smiles “—I am not sure how I can care for it in such unforgivable weather near the river of Lingxi.”
It will die. That is what I got from her words. It is unfortunate, and I am not surprised that it might not survive this cold. All I can do right now is—
“Say, young one, if you can, this grandmother will request…please take the small thing. Poor thing will not survive the night. I can watch it for now, but I am not sure how long it will take the weather conditions of the village to kill it.” She folds her hand behind her back, her white hair glistening like water under the moonlight. “Please.”
<hr>
<<include TakeChick>>[[I purse my lips. “I don’t think it’s a good idea.” I’m a commander of an army. I cannot be fooling around with a small creature.|TakeChickNo1][$impulsive -= 3]]
[[“No, it is not wise of me to take care of a chick.” It is absolutely impossible for me. What will I do with it? There is no way that I can take it with me to Heibaocheng|TakeChickNo2][$cordial -= 2, $charming -= 1]]
[[“Absolutely!” I exclaim, a smile on my face. “I am more than willing to take the chick with me!”|TakeChickYes ][$response to 1,$warm += 3. $lotus +=1]]
[[A breath catches halfway up my throat. Is it possible? I can already imagine the dangers, but when I see the closed eyes and its deathly pale feathers like a sick child, my heart is too troubled|TakeChickYes][$response to 2, $impulsive -=1, $warm -=1]]Her eyes shake for a brief moment, and it almost seems to be able to grapple my heart a bit too tightly. My throat clamps and I turn away.
She looks down and sighs. “That’s a shame. If you cannot, then, I can’t force you, supposedly.”
“I am sorry.” I bow my head.
I feel her small hands grab my arm on both sides, my eyes widening in surprise. She tries to comfort me with a slight smile, but I am not sure if it was for her or me. Even if it’s for herself, an aching guilt bites back at my decision.
“Chirp!”
The hair on my back immediately stands on full alert. I have to go. I don’t dare turn around. I know what’s in the corner of my eyes, and I don’t have to look that way to see the white feathers that barely developed to stretch out to glide.
A dry swallow scratches down my throat. I mumble a farewell and leave immediately, unable to bear the thought of the fragile life not seeing life again.
<hr>
<<include Chap1ActHub>>The corners of her lip turn downwards, and I bite the inside of my cheek in guilt.
“I…” She swallows, eyelids closing her eyes. She shakes her head. “It cannot be helped.”
My gaze falls to my feet, and after a second passes, my back is turned away from the lady who still stands by the coop, watching the white-feathered fellow breathe in its shallow breaths—waiting for the harbinger of final days to take it away.
<hr>
<<include Chap1ActHub>><<set $chick to true>><<if $response is 1>><<set $warm += 3>><<set $lotus += 1>>
Her small, lidded eyes widen for a second, and she laughs out a hearty giggle, a bit rough from her age, but all the more bright in its tone.
“Aren’t you an enthusiastic child?”
I don’t feel any embarrassment from this. My eyes are only watching the small bundle of joy that tries to hide itself in its feathers, barely able to keep itself warm, much less alive. If I can save it and raise it, that is enough for me.
Although the people in the palace may not take what I chose lightly, I don’t have much care for what they think. More so, what will they say? They have no right to comment on what I do.
<<else>><<set $impulsive -= 1>><<set $warm -= 1>>
I don’t say anything else, and the elderly woman already seems to have realized my decision. With a bright smile wrinkling her cheeks, she nods her head.
“Will you take it now?”
<</if>>\
I consider it. <i>Is there anything else I want to do before going to the quarters?</i>
<hr>
[[ “There is something I must do first. Is it alright if I return to take the chick tonight? It will not take far too long,” caressing the head of the chick, I inquire.|TakeChickYesComeBack]]
[[“I will take the chick now.” I bow my head in gratitude.|TakeChickYesContinue]]She nods her head, a smile still as bright as the moon. “Of course. I will take the chick into my arms until you return.”
<hr>
<<include Chap1ActHub>><<chunkText "Continue">>
She watches me for a second. “Of course, child. You can take it with you now. Don’t forget to give water to the poor thing every day and be sure to feed it. Do you know the specifics or not?”
I nod my head. “Yes, I do.”
Her eyebrows raise, a slight purse to her lips. “Is that so? Then take the chick now. The poor thing is close to people, perhaps from the lack of a mother.”
I bend down, and a swell of joy puffs my chest a little too much that I can’t help but smile too widely. If the other members of the army saw me, they would likely have their bulge so far out that they would fall out. I have a certain image to maintain within a strict army like Zhongguog.
<<next "Continue">>
My hands shake a bit as I push them forward, right atop the hay in the shape of a cup, and a swallow goes down my throat. The sheer size of the tiny creature makes me scared that I might squeeze it too hard or not enough that it might fall off.
When the tip of my finger grazes against the feathers, a fuzzy tingle tickles my senses. Like the touch of cotton wrapped down pillows, I shiver at the sensation. The nearer I draw towards it, the chick opens its eyes, its neck still perched against its body.
I slowly form a cup around it, moving inch by inch. I’ve never felt so nervous but excited. The little chick lifts its head, its black eyes staring into mine. When my hand closes to lift it from the haystack, it stands up and immediately jumps up onto my thumb.
<<next "Continue">>
<<if $mcgender == "female">>
“Whoops, be careful,” I say as softly as a mother would do to her child, tender with love and earnest attention.
A fragment of my memory passes, and I am reminded of a brown-haired woman who held my hand, but that was only once. I don’t know what to feel about it anymore, and I only want to smile as I pull the baby chick closer to my chest.
“Oh, the little one seems to find you loveable already. I never took it to be as friendly as it is now.” The elderly woman smiles. “You may have the essence to be a mother.”
I smile wryly. I have no plans to have a child anytime soon, especially considering my position in the army, but in the name of courtesy, I don’t say anything against her.
Her laugh makes me stiff. “You don’t have to worry, child. You are still young and have a lot of energy in you. I don’t doubt that you can have a child if you wish to have one at a later time. How old are you?”
I swallow. “Twenty-seven.”
<<else>>
“Careful, now,” I whisper like a father hums to his children before every time they close their eyes. I won’t necessarily call myself a father right now, but I am sure to keep the chick as well as I possibly can.
A sudden memory rushes through my mind. Eyes that never looked at me, even as I ran after the fleeting back that seemed too far from my fingertips. The other eyes that watched me from afar, thinking that I never noticed, and always filled with an emotion that I never thought anyone would feel for me as a child. A father’s love, perhaps.
I shake my head. The past is the past. I put it behind me as I drew the chick closer to my chest.
“Oh, the little one seems to find you loveable already. I never took it to be as friendly as it is now.” The elderly woman smiles. “You may have the essence to be a father.”
I smile wryly. I have no plans to have a child anytime soon, especially considering my position in the army, but in the name of courtesy, I don’t say anything against her.
Her laugh makes me stiff. “You don’t have to worry, child. You are still young and have a lot of energy in you. I don’t doubt that you can have a child if you wish to have one at a later time. How old are you?”
I swallow. “Twenty-seven.”
<</if>>\
<<next "Continue" "1.21.1">>
<<if $hair != "black" || $hair != "brown" || $eye != "black" || $eye != "brown" || $skin == "umber" || $skin == "ebony" || $skin == "bronze">>
“Oh?” Her closed eyes open in shock. “You are not as young as you look. What a handsome young $man. But, given your appearance, you are not from Tianchao or Zhongguog, are you?”
Shoot. I can’t allow my identity to be given away. I shake my head. “No, I am from Zhongguog. I moved to Tianchao with a few of my family.”
She watches me for a few seconds. I would be lying if I say that I’m not feeling a bit nervous, but I am trained to speak in this kind of situation; more so, keep my composure.
“I wonder what made your family move here,” she says with a weary tone. She turns around as she shakes her head, her back hunched from the many years of her life. “Tianchao is suffering far too much. The land cries from the blood spilled.
“Perhaps.” I don’t say anything more and bow my head. “I’ll take my leave then.”
She beams, the wrinkles on her cheeks stretching her smile. “Take care, little one.”
I swivel on my heel and go to the Westside of Lingxi, crossing across the village paths. There is an extra skip in my step, and I make sure that my body holds the chick warmly, but not suffocating it with rough hands.
<<else>>
“Ah, you’re so young,” she says with a smile. “Well then, you may go along.”
I nod my head and go my way. I wish silently in my heart that she lives a peaceful life. I swivel on my heel and go to the Westside of Lingxi, crossing across the village paths. There is an extra skip in my step, and I make sure that my body holds the chick warmly, but not suffocating it with rough hands.
<</if>>
<</chunkText>>I return to the dilapidated house, wondering what else I must do, or I can go straight back to my quarters in Tianchao.
<hr>
<<include Chap1ActHub>>
/*Chick journey end*/
/*Stream*/Sand crunches under each step I take towards the stream, one of the branches of Lingxi river. A cold breeze cuts under my clothes. A black shirt crosses over my chest and doesn’t go below my clavicles, with a sash tying my top, matched with the brown pants from training in the morning.
I have a plethora of outfits in my room back in Heibaocheng, so when I feel like it, I can dress and change whenever I want. For now, the winds will be my companion for the night.
[[Continue|Chap1Stream1]]I close my eyes. Like chimes in the wind, a clear resonance of rushing water, where the beauty of turbulent flow unlike laminar streams, finds no end. It only grows louder, as would a chorus in a song, and when I open my eyes again, water clearer than crystal takes with it leaves and stones.
The wind blows again, and I am reminded of Zhongguog. I hear stories of the Roc from Zhongguog, stories written about the god of Zhongguog in all manners: mythical and majestic. One particular tale that is told to people of all ages and places is one where the Roc blew its breath upon the verdant Purple Hills that is found at the center of the continent. A great wind came upon the nation, bringing the seeds to fill the lands with prosperous soils.
<hr>
[[I find it adorable how people find joy in such outlandish tales. I also enjoy it.|Chap1Stream2][$lotus += 2, $response to 1]]
[[A frown grew across my lips. It’s so foolish. No matter how great the Roc is, it cannot possibly blow wind across the whole continent.|Chap1Stream2][$cordial -= 2, $response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
When I was much younger, around ten years ago, I would take my time to listen to the storyteller in the subnation city of Zhongguog, hearing the bold deeds of mythical heroes and famous magicians that are mostly found in the other cities of Incardia. Tianchao is woven into martials arts and other strengths rooted in manpower, not requiring the power of magic.
I myself have heard many things about magic, but never have I learnt it.
<<else>>
What great? These people in Zhongguog has never even met this so called god. I find it utterly foolish how people can worship something that they’ve never seen, no matter if it exists or not. What has the Roc done for them? My frown grows in a scowl.
I shake it away. I’m here for the water, not to dwell on unpleasant thoughts.
<</if>>\
The banks brim where they almost turn into the Lingxi river themselves. The constant rainflow from the last few weeks nourish the humble stream into a wide meander.
I squat near the border between land and stream, looking around like a greater being would do to humans, and there are occasional splashes and the bright tails of fish. I don’t usually have time to do what I want, but tonight is different. I feel that I can perhaps take my time and relish the sounds of spring. A chill rushes down my spine with my hand in the waters, and a pinch clasps both my cheeks upwards. I close my eyes.
[[“Brother!”|Chap1Stream3]]My eyes shoot open and I spring up to my feet. Left to right, there is only a tree and patches of grass, with few flower buds.
“Brother?” I whisper under my breath. I couldn’t have mistaken it, a woman’s voice. I look around again, this time, across the stream, hoping to see under the moonlight, or maybe the keenness of my vision, which is most definitely not enough to permeate through the darkness of the other side, gloomed by clouds.
I shake my head. There are some other things I must do, or I can leave straight for home anyway. As I turn to leave, I cannot forget it—a green hanfu that fleeted away before I saw the one who wore it. I swear that I saw a looming figure, tall and as imposing as a lion, dressed in a black martial arts outfit similar to mine. But then again, I don’t know if I truly saw it.
<hr>
<<include Chap1ActHub>>
/*Stream end*/
/* Martial art */At the moment, I have nothing on me. No shield, no keen spear, surely no sharp-shooting bow, nor do I have a piercing sword. Most books of grand martial artists and their flying swords are there for the dreams of youngsters or those who wish to fall into a landscape of idle fantasies. I remember the younger children in Zhongguog, and even Tianchao before I was seventeen years of age—they all ask me about the Yang family of military lineage. ‘Do they ride swords into the sky? What monsters did you fight?’ I wish I could say that I rode powerful swords, maybe order a spear with some form of whatever-it-may-be to fly through the air and slay my enemies.
I glance down at my hands, bare from the hold of a weapon, but my body itself is a weapon that I must train if I wish to move with no difficulties. It would be a disaster if I were to be incompetent on the battlefield. Before I being a spy, I am a commander in the most powerful army of Zhongguog.
<hr>
[[It’s been a while since I meditated. I don’t typically do it, but it is not a bad idea to train the mind and mental stamina, giving me a clearer mind during a fight.|Chap1Martial1][$response to 1]]
[[Sweating and training my muscles is vital at the moment while I am not on the battlefield. I have a powerful opponent to face.|Chap1Martial1][$response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
I trot over near the stream, and once there, I go on my knees, sitting cross-legged. My hands rest on my knees, back straight in discipline. Focus on the sound around you, the smell of nature and the spirit of the world around. That is what I learnt for the past twenty years.
I pull in a breath, and it pools in like a rush of winter air, chilling every bone in my body. Turbulence of the water is like the spirit: troubled and you'll drown. Laminar and you'll be as swift as a hawk. I keep a thymic breathing pattern. Magic is different from what it is in the story books, but soul energy is the inherent energy of the world, and found in every living creature. I try to balance it in my body, taking deep breaths and exhales.
I must calm my mind. Allow the mind to lay to rest intruding thoughts and memories, and become one with the sounds and nature around me. Sweat trickles down my chin and my back, tickling the nerves and skin on my body. I don't know how long I've been in this position, cross-legged and in the realm of my mind.
The winds quiet down, and when the turbulence of the waters seem calmer to me, I open my eyes. I look up to the sky, trying to consider how long I’ve been in this position, and the moons were at their highest peak. Not much time, perhaps. I sigh and stand up, taking my leave back to the dilapidated house.
<<else>>
I don’t have to go anywhere else. Lingxi village is quite empty in itself, and training my body doesn’t require as much as many assume. On the dry sand, I take my feet and put them parallel to one another, slightly lowering my hips.
I draw my hands next to my side, and with one quick release, my fist lunges forward. I draw it back again and repeat it with the other arm, doing a combination of the pattern. Training the basic form and pattern is vital no matter what one’s level of skill is. Sweat begins to warm my face and slide down my temples, the shirt sticking onto my back as the cool winds send chills up my spine.
Taking a deep breath, I stand up straight, and perform a combination of a left punch, right, and swivel on heels. There is little that I can do right now; still, it is better than nothing right now. I left my spear back at my quarters, but other weapons interested me for quite some time. I will see to it later.
After a few sets, I exhale and draw another breath into my lungs.
I look up to the moon, huffing out shallow breaths, and see that the moon has reached the peak of its journey of night. Perhaps it's enough for today. I trained earlier this morning, so it is not necessary to push myself. I leave and return to the dilapidated house.
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include Chap1ActHub>>Dull sounds like a blowing breath catch my attention as I open my eyes, soft yellow light penetrating through the openings on windows. The morning sun brightens the dark wooden floors in a honey glaze, and I am fully awakened by the sound of footsteps outside my room door, a knock soon after.
“Xiaowei Mao,” a spirited voice of a young woman calls out. “It’s Lin. Are you still asleep?”
<hr>
[[A groan croaks out my throat, and a throbbing ache fills my temples. Mornings never bring much joy, certainly not the part where I wake. I kick my legs up and down against the bed as I rub my eyes.|Chap1Lin1][$lotus -= 2, $warm += 1]]
[[A cup of tea would be perfect for this morning. I smile and rock forward, sitting upright. Strutting towards the door, a spot of joy on a cheek, I swing it open.|Chap1Lin2][$warm += 4, $cordial += 4]]
[[“I know someone is there, and if you can, please fuck off,” I warn with a menacing tone. Whether it be the emperor, a dog, or whatever it may be—nothing can disturb my routine when I wake up. Nothing.|Chap1Lin3][$lotus -= 5, $impulsive += 6]]
/* 1 */“Xiaowei Yang?” she yowls out like a cat. “Hello? Hello?!” This time, with a bit more oomph in her voice. Each small change in her tone makes my head throb in relentless pangs. “Hey, wake up! $name! I know I can’t just call your name like this, but you’re really annoying me now!”
With the way she is banging on the frame of the door, I swear that she might’ve ripped the paper body of it. Surely, something like that is painted by a master. I tried to bid my time and wait for her to stop and realize what she might do, but the banging only became louder. My finger twitches.
Always. She is always like this in the morning, like a chirpy little bird who parrots out the same noise when the sun has barely risen. When we were younger and had just joined the military as fresh recruits, one of the reasons most people avoided her was precisely this—banging on all the rooms in the barracks.
A menace to society.
<hr>
[[“What? WHAT? Stop calling me!” I yell out in response. I just woke up and this is how she greets me? I don’t even want to know her excuse now.|Chap1Lin1A][$impulsive += 1]]
[[“Lin, shut up for one minute!” a roar broke out my dry throat. “Can’t you just leave alone for one minute?”|Chap1Lin1B][$impulsive += 2, $cordial -= 4, $charming -= 4]]
[[I’m too old and tired for this. A sigh leaves my lips, and I quietly stand up to walk over to the door before sliding it open, chanting a phrase.|Chap1Lin1C][$warm += 4, $cordial -= 3]]
/* 1A */Swinging my legs off the side of the bed, I push my body off. Let me know what she has to say this time, certainly not important. I cannot help but feel my headache increase with each passing second, and if she shouts one more time, I am sure to snap.
The floor creaks under my weight, and when I reach the door, I slide it open, making absolutely sure that my eyes are as cold as can be. Given my trained expression in the military, I don’t doubt that I can appear intimidating, whether I look childish or mature, tall or short.
The moment I open the door, she appears just as annoyed as I, possibly more, considering how cheeky she is. Her monolid almond eyes sharpen like a black line, her nose flaring in anger. Her hair is tied back in a neat high ponytail that reaches her shoulders, and she is wearing a ruqun, a clothing worn by most women on a daily basis in Tianchao.
She puts her hand on her hips, eyebrow cocking up. “Are you awake now? Xiawei Yang, you forgot to speak with the emperor like I asked you to do so!”
My eyes become as wide as a plate for a minute, a rush of thoughts clouding my mind. That’s right. I almost cough from embarrassment and shame, slight guilt for having forgotten my promise to her.
<hr>
[[“I apologize.” I look down in shame, unable to meet her eyes. I know when I am wrong, especially when it concerns foreign political matters.|Chap1Lin1AI][$cordial += 3, $warm += 3]]
[[I fold my arms. “I was really busy last night. It was your fault for giving me something like that so late. Even if I got back after you asked me that, the chances are, the emperor would be sleeping.”|Chap1Lin1AII][$cordial -= 3, $warm -= 5]]A sharp breath from Xiaowei Lin makes me wince, still I keep my head down and don’t say anything. I squirm away, turning my heel on my toes, and I swear that if I look at her again, she might burn me with her intense gaze.\
<<if $mcgender == "female">>
“It’s fine,” she says with a pat on my shoulder. “I spoke with the empress before I woke you up, and she says that the Tianchaoan emperor retired for the night. I shouldn’t have been surprised.” She withdraws her hand with a sigh. “It is my fault for actually asking you to do it so late, since you’ve also got your own responsibilities. I just…”
I lift my head, studying her slightly tense smile and crinkled nose. Whenever she feels upset or guilty, her nose crinkles.
<hr>
[[I shake my head. “It’s fine. I’m sure the emperor was tired as well. After I get ready, I will leave and speak with him at the Hall of Mental Cultivation.”|Chap1Lin1AIF1][$lotus += 3]]
[[My gaze turns cold. “It’s okay, but please be more responsible on your side and not cause trouble for me.”|Chap1Lin1AIF2][$lotus -= 4]]
<<else>>
“It’s…alright. Just leave it. And, please look at me when I talk to you.”
I wince and reluctantly lift my head, then look back at her. With a softer expression and tense eyebrows, she chews on her bottom lip.
“I apologize. It is actually my fault for asking you so late in the night. When I had woken up and spoke with the empress, she informed me that the Tianchaoan emperor retired for the night. I was angry at you in the beginning, but if I think about it, you had other things to do. Even if you returned last night and had gone to speak with the emperor, he would not have been available. It is my mistake to be angry at you.”
<hr>
[[I shake my head. “It’s fine. I’m sure the emperor was tired as well. After I get ready, I will leave and speak with him at the Hall of Mental Cultivation.”|Chap1Lin1AIM1][$lotus += 3]]
[[My gaze turns cold. “It’s okay, but please be more responsible on your side and not cause trouble for me.”|Chap1Lin1AIM2][$lotus += 3]]
<</if>>I don’t want to be too hard on her. Xiaowei Lin is more volatile with her reactions nowadays, most likely because of the absence of her family who are in Zhongguog. Whenever she speaks about them, there is a glint of blue in her eyes.
She chuckles softly. “You’re still as kind as ever, Xiaowei Yang. I’m not surprised that many men, even some women, in the military were enamored not only by your political and martial arts prowess, but more so your forgiving nature.
<hr>
[[I cringe back at her words, slightly slapping her shoulder. “Stop talking nonsense,” I bark, even as heat rises to my cheeks.|Chap1Lin1AIF1.1.1][$lotus += 3, $cordial += 1]]
[[I lower my brows and purse my lips. I don’t dare respond to her, already unimpressed by her cheeky words, slightly glaring at her.|Chap1Lin1AIF1.2][$cordial -= 3]]“Yeah, yeah. I’ll go now. Also—” her eyes become as tender as a flower “—thank you for being my friend.”
My eyes widen, and within a second, her arms are wrapped around me in a tight embrace.
<hr>
[[“Stop hugging me!” I shout out, my cheeks burning. I never was the type to relish in physical affection.|Chap1Lin1AIF1.1.2][$warm -= 2, $response to 1]]
[[With a slight smile, I relax in her arms, wrapping my arms around her back as well. “There, there. You’re such a softie.”|Chap1Lin1AIF1.1.2][$warm += 5, $response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
She resists against me as I try to squirm out of her embrace. Despite her very short height, she is stronger than she looks.
After a few seconds, she releases me, a sniffle up her nose. “Okay, okay. Just feeling a lot. Thanks for being the one who came to Tianchao with me. Let’s do work and go back home, okay?” She smiles with an outstretched hand: a handshake.
I sigh, taking her handshake out of courtesy. I don’t know what to tell her—I might not go back to Zhongguog. That is one thing that I must still write to the emperor
Soon after, she skips away, waving with each step she takes to her room.
<<else>>
“Don’t bully me!” she cries out, pushing me away against my chest. I almost yelp in pain. I’m still a woman physically, so of course it will hurt!
I laugh awkwardly. Rubbing over my breast. “That hurt.”
“Ah, it did? Sorry.” She frantically waves around her arms, “I think I better go before I make more trouble. Take care, now $name.”
<</if>>\
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She stares at me, before a stream of giggles echoes around the hallway. “You’re so serious. I’ll see you around. A palace maid will come around soon for breakfast, so be sure to be ready before the time.”
I roll my eyes with a scoff, and she leaves with a skip in her step and a salute, a playful blow of her tongue.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She flinches back, but her ever bright smile still lights up her cheek. I feel no sense of guilt or sympathy for her.
A mix of emotions swirl in her eyes, but I maintain a stoic expression, blatant with my displeasure. I am mostly forgiving for other things, but interrupting my sleep out of anger that is not fully my fault is something that is a bit too ridiculous.
“I really am sorry.” She bows her head. When she lifts it, I wince back slightly when a glistening at the corners of her eyes begin to pool.
<hr>
[[I wince and turn my head away, heart clenching in slight guilt. “I’m sorry for being mean to you. I didn’t mean to do that.”|Chap1Lin1AIF2.1][$lotus += 1, $warm += 4]]
[[I continue to stare at her, eyes turning colder. There is nothing for me to feel guilty about here. “It’s better for you to go now. A palace maid might come any minute and you wouldn't want to miss breakfast.”|Chap1Lin1AIF2.2][$warm -= 4, $cordial -= 4]]
[[My head lifts in shock. Just like that, I stretch my hand forward, petting her. “Sorry. Don’t cry, please.” |Chap1Lin1AIF2.3][$lotus += 2, $warm += 1]]“$name,” she croaks out. “I want a hug. Not from you or others. I mean, I wouldn’t mind but…” her voice breaks, tears filling her eyes. “I miss my husband. What am I going to do? $name!”
There it is. I was expecting this sooner or later. I don’t know how to console at all when this happens. When you try, she cries more; when you don’t, she cries anyway. I simply stare at her, shifting a bit where I stand.
“He used to buy me mantou whenever we walked around the streets. It had…it had sugar.” A sob breaks out her throat, tears turning fatter. “He is the most amazing man. I miss him.”
“It’s okay, Lin,” I console slightly. “When we’re done here, you’ll see him again.”
She bobs her head. “Okay. I’ll go now.” Before she leaves, she pulls me into her arms, and within a second, lets me go. “Thank you, again, $name. I’ll be fine. Just remember to eat before you see the emperor. He is expecting you later.”
“Sure,” I sound. “You should go now and eat. The palace maids might have already brought your food.”
With a nod, she walks away, leaving me to watch her as she disappears behind her bedroom door.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She nods her head. “Okay. You should also go back in. You aren’t wearing a bind around your chest, so others might think it’s improper if they see you.” Wiping her tears, she pushes me in with a smile. “I’ll go now.”
With a bow, she walks away with head down.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She is like a tiny puppy, despite her martial arts prowess. She sniffles, looking at me with watering eyes, fat tears rolling down my face
“Okay, sorry $name. I think I’m just more emotional because I just miss my family back home so much. I miss my husband, my mother, and all five of my brothers. I don’t know what to do right now.” Another hiccup, and tears flow down like a river.
“There, there.” I sigh. “It’s alright, dummy.”
She hiccups, lifting her ruqun sleeves to wipe away her tears. “Okay, I think I’ll go now. Don’t forget that you have to eat breakfast. It’ll be here soon. The emperor woke up an hour ago, so it’s currently 5:00. A girl still needs good food, just like you and me.”
I nod my head, removing my hand from her head. “Okay. I’ll see him after breakfast.”
With a pout, she nods and leaves, but her eyes seem a little clearer compared to before, and I can rest with ease that she won’t be too emotionally unstable later. Then again, I trust her—she is still a commander in an army. It’s just her, our, first time away from Zhongguog
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]I don’t want to be too hard on her. Xiaowei Lin is more volatile with her reactions nowadays, most likely because of the absence of her family who are in Zhongguog. Whenever she speaks about them, there is a glint of blue in her eyes.
“You are much nicer compared to the other men in Zhongguog, even now. I hope you know that my respect and admiration for you is most high.” She smiles and bows. “Thank you for taking care of me since the time we first joined the military. May your love life and wealth be blessed!”
<hr>
[[“Why are you talking like that?” I ask with a weird voice, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.|Chap1Lin1AIM1.1][$cordial += 3, $warm -= 3]]
[[“Alright now. Just leave.” I point to the back, trying to chase her away with a smile. Knowing her, she is the type to act recklessly or too emotionally when like this.|Chap1Lin1AIM1.2][$cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]Xiaowei Lin is the type to become emotional from the smallest things.
She lifts her head, smiling softly, much like a puppy. Whenever she doesn’t smile, it is strange, so it brings comfort to see her bright again. I know how much scolding words affect, especially considering how much we’ve gone through together in the military
“It is nothing, Xiaowei Yang. I will take my leave now. Thank you, again. A palace maid will be here soon with breakfast, so please keep in mind. Now then.” With one final bow, she turns around and walks down the hallway.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She nods her head. “You’re so serious all the time. I’ll go now. Just remember that the palace maid will be here soon, so get ready and eat breakfast.”
With that, she walks away after saluting and winking playfully, an anomaly if it were not Lin. I roll my eyes and laugh.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She flinches back, but her ever bright smile still lights up her cheek. I feel no sense of guilt or sympathy for her.
A mix of emotions swirl in her eyes, but I maintain a stoic expression, blatant with my displeasure. I am mostly forgiving for other things, but interrupting my sleep out of anger that is not fully my fault is something that is a bit too ridiculous.
“I really am sorry.” She bows her head. When she lifts it, I wince back slightly when a glistening at the corners of her eyes begin to pool.
<hr>
[[I turn my head away, heart clenching in slight guilt. “I’m sorry for being mean to you. I didn’t mean to do that.”|Chap1Lin1AIM2.1][$lotus += 1, $warm += 4]]
[[I continue to stare at her, eyes turning colder. There is nothing for me to feel guilty about here. “It’s better for you to go now. A palace maid might come any minute and you wouldn't want to miss breakfast.”|Chap1Lin1AIM2.2][$warm -= 4, $cordial -= 4]]
[[My head lifts in shock. Just like that, I stretch my hand forward, petting her. “Sorry. Don’t cry, please.” |Chap1Lin1AIM2.3][$lotus += 2, $warm += 1]]“No, no. It’s fine.” She sniffles. “I really want a hug right now, but I know you didn’t bathe last night.”
My cheeks heat up in embarrassment. It’s true, but it’s been a while since I felt as tired as I did last night. I simply look away and cough.
“Just leave me alone. I have more of a leeway since I’m a man.”
Her mouth turns in disgust. “That’s gross. Not that it matters anymore.” Her shoulders lower, eyes as clear as gems. “I will go now. Don’t forget that you have to eat breakfast and see the emperor.”
“Alright.” I nod my head, and she leaves soon after.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She nods her head. “That’s right. I hope you just know that I don’t think less of you. I really will try to be more responsible.”
With a bow, she walks away with head down, and I watch her until she disappears behind her bedroom door.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]She is like a tiny puppy, despite her martial arts prowess. She sniffles, looking at me with watering eyes, fat tears rolling down my face
“Okay, sorry $name. I think I’m just more emotional because I just miss my family back home so much. I miss my husband, my mother, and all five of my brothers. I don’t know what to do right now.” Another hiccup, and tears flow down like a river.
“There, there.” I sigh. “It’s alright, dummy.”
She hiccups, lifting her ruqun sleeves to wipe away her tears. “Okay, I think I’ll go now. Don’t forget that you have to eat breakfast. It’ll be here soon. The emperor woke up an hour ago, so it’s currently 5:00.”
I nod my head, removing my hand from her head. “Okay. I’ll see him after breakfast.”
With a pout, she nods and leaves, but her eyes seem a little clearer compared to before, and I can rest with ease that she won’t be too emotionally unstable later. Then again, I trust her—she is still a commander in an army. It’s just her, our, first time away from Zhongguog.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AICC]]I slide my bedroom door closed, huffing through my nose. It’s been a while since Xiaowei Lin behaved this way. My lips purse as I consider everything that I’ve seen in the past that I’ve been in Tianchao: broken families, displaced elderly, abandoned children, dilapidated buildings, slums. My fingers curl into my palm.
After my morning duties in Heibaocheng, meeting Xiaowei Lin at Liang Teahouse is vital. For the past year, Emperor Ji Yuan has given me and my colleague permission to use the famous establishment. If it is precious words and secrets of high-ranking nobles or officials, no one looks past the luxurious place of tea and incense.
That’s something I have to consider gathering more information around the city center later in the evening when the streets brim with people who look to fill their pockets, and those whose heads are muddled by the joys of the night.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1ACC]]She jerks back, frozen in shock for a second. Her face is pale, then dark, then turns into a deep shade of red. I stare at her nonchalantly, making sure that she knows how unimpressed I am. It was also my mistake for accepting her request in the first place, but it should’ve been obvious that the emperor would’ve been asleep, considering his strict schedule.
Her face finally relaxed, brow lowered, solemn like a proper commander. “I see.” She lowered her eyes, and if I could see her thoughts, there would be a train of reasons and considerations passing by. I’ve known Lin for so long that I can guess the basics of her behavior.
“Well, Xiaowei Yang, you are right,” she continues, her voice lowering with every word she speaks. “It is my fault. I apologize for my mistakes. I’ll try to be more vigilant and responsible in the future. Anyway, the emperor would like to speak to you later, so please keep that in mind.” As soon as she says that, she pouts. “That being said, where were you last night?”
<hr>
[[“I was busy at Lingxi.” I sigh. “Sorry for being harsh with my words.”|Chap1Lin1AII1][$cordial += 4]]
[[“I wonder too. What was I doing, maybe walking around Lingxi?” I scoff. “You seemed pretty busy, too?”|Chap1Lin1AII2][$charming += 3, $warm += 3]]She crosses her arms, swinging her head away with a pout. “That’s fine. I just want to check up on you today as well.” With one eye open, she looks at me from the corner of it. “I wanted to speak to you, but I don’t think it is a good time right now. We will speak where we usually meet.”
I bob my head to the side. “What exactly is it?”
“You’ll see.” She glances behind her, eyes narrowing. “It isn’t good to speak here. There are too many ears.”
I purse my lips. What I saw last night must’ve really been something to do with the emperor. The letter and orders that I received last night replay through my mind. I don’t know what to make of it, surely not what he wants from him. If I am to complete my duties in Tianchao, does he mean that he is not willing to let me back into the a.1.rmy? What does he mean by freedom? Will he let me return to my home nation? I almost sigh thinking of all this. The way he speaks is already cryptic enough, and it’s a chore in itself to understand what the emperor wants.
“You look to be doing well.” Lin’s voice snaps me out of my thoughts. I look forward and see her concerned expression. “If you are struggling with something, you can always talk to me. I’m also a bit…” a rueful smile crosses her lips. “Emotional. I keep thinking of my family in Zhongguog.”
<hr>
[[“Is it your husband?” I lean against the door frame, staring straight into her eyes. Despite Lin’s incompetence in the past days, her eyes were glazed by a heavy emotion—whether it be guilt or sadness.|Chap1Lin1AII1.1][$lotus += 4, $warm -= 3]]
[[“Stop worrying so much about your family. They aren’t kids,” I snap at her. Everything she’s done so far is so ridden by the burdens of emotions, causing problems in the progression of our mission.|Chap1Lin1AII1.2][$lotus -= 4, $warm -= 4]]<<chunkText "Continue">>
She is someone people can call ‘love to death.’ Her eyes become brighter than the moons in the sky, more so the biggest in the sky, Aredese. I recall most calling her ‘moonlover’ in Zhongguog, because her devotion and love for her husband is second to none.
Taking a moment to respond, she then nods head. “Yes. I didn’t think that I would be this affected, but I miss it—his hugs each morning, tea he brews, and the song he sings each night. Even after a year, it feels like yesterday when I held his face in my hands.” She lifts her hands, staring at them with a listless expression, eyebrows somewhat furrowed.
“It’s going to be okay, Lin. After we finish our duties here, you’ll see him again.”
“You will, too. You still have to keep your promise to take me to your favorite restaurant! Together!” She smiles, the sorrow in her face partially clouded. “I know my husband would love to meet you properly for once too, considering that you’re always busy. The emperor has high hopes for you.”
<<next "Continue" "Chap1Lin1AIICC">>
Together. I smile and consider that it’s best not to say anything yet. I am not sure what the emperor means in his letter yet, either.
With hopeful eyes, she stares at me with hope—maybe she wants a response. She isn’t the dumbest person. If I’m not careful with what I say, she might figure out that I have conflictions with regards to where I will go after our missions.
“Let’s see when we go back.”
Hawk-like eyes. She is known as the greatest marksman in Zhongguog. I also cannot help but feel the pressure and sharpness of her observant eyes. Still, I hold composure. I can’t lose it yet.
“As you say then,” she sounds softly. “If you have anything to tell me, you can always tell me. I will never betray you, you know that.” Her gaze turns solemn, eyebrows lowered.
I nod my head and don’t say much. She sighs and takes her chance to leave. “Take care then. I’ll see you at Liang Teahouse.”
She walks down the hallway and disappears behind her door.
<</chunkText>><<chunkText "Continue">>
My words pierce through her, her eyes widening like a deer. I cannot stand her behavior right now, not when it is a vital moment like this. Our duties involve two major nations, and the fate of one, and she’s here creating problems due to personal emotions. My head begins to heat like fire.
“You’re so mean,” she says in broken whispers. “Can’t you just be nice to me for once?”
I heave out a deep sigh. “Listen, I know you’re having a hard time, but now isn’t the time we can lose focus. You know already—” my glare sharpens “—the emperor already gave you orders about the assassination. I know he did.”
She groans, face struck with conflict and guilt, turning away from me. With the way she was up last night, it’s already obvious to me that she was stressing about something the emperor said. If she were a new soldier, maybe I would’ve been softer, but she is not; she is a commander of the most prolific army in the world. She cannot be faltering simply because she can’t see her husband.
<<next "Continue" "Chap1Lin1AIICC">>
“Focus on your duties first. After that, you can see your husband faster. You know that already,” I scold with a venomous tone. “If we mess up our duties, it can further push back our completion date. So, focus first and then cry.”
She nods, a sigh following suite. “Alright. You’re right.” She looks forward, eyes as hard as steel. “Thanks for reminding me of what I need to do. I’ll try my best.” But the rigid blaze in her eyes disappeared within a second, a smile bright on her face. “I really appreciate you. I don’t know how I would think straight if not for you.”
I smile back at her. “It’s fine. Sorry if I was too harsh.”
Shaking her head, she replies, “No, it’s fine. I need to focus. I’ll go now. Take care, and I’ll see you later in the evening at Liang Teahouse”
Not waiting to hear anything I might’ve said, she swivels on her heel, head held high, and her walk as confident as a deity might be. Before she enters her room from the hallway, she glances at me one more time and bobs her head.
<</chunkText>>She puffs up her cheek like a fish, lips tucked in. “Busier than you for sure. I just came to check on you.” Looking me up and down, her eyes turn soft. “Make sure to eat breakfast and do your duties. I’ll see you at Liang Teahouse.”
Before she turns around, her eyebrows lower. “I also have to write a letter to my husband.”
It’s as I expected. She’s been spaced out because of him. I sigh and swat my head in her direction as I shoo her away. “Okay, you can go and do that. Just don’t forget to do your duties properly. You will see your husband again that way.”
She doesn’t reply for a second, stunned like a big-eyed rodent. I don’t have to say much to her to understand how incompetent she was these past few days: irresponsibly directing me to the Tianchaoan emperor, speaking with the empress late at night, having outbursts of emotions. In a vital time like this, a slip-up cannot be excused.
A crestfallen shade clouds her face, and she heaves out a breath. “I understand.” Like the darkness dissipating, she lifts her head, eyes as strong as a prairie beast. “Thank you for keeping me in check. I’ll try to rectify my behavior.”
She is not stupid. She is as competent as many other great warriors—sometimes burdened by the stones of emotions and love. Still, her discipline as a soldier cannot be underestimated. Just like that, she smiles and bows her head.
“I’ll take my leave, then. Thank you as always, $name. I will be sure to compensate for your aid.” A smile blossoms on her face, before she walks off with a tall back, despite her short height, and powerful aura of a commander.
I watch her enter her room, face as hard as steel, and eyes blazing in dutiful spirit. I knew that I didn’t have to say much. I smile in pride and enter my room from the hallway.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1AIICC]]“What a mess,” I lament. Groaning, I look around the room, my uniform, and the table at the center. All ordered and in place, but when I step out to the city, there is nothing but the rubbles of war. Despite the flourishing capital, the slums grow. Economic instability is inevitable in war, especially one that has been active for over fifty years. A slow and painful death is waiting for Tianchao if it doesn’t end anytime soon.
The first thing I can do is to complete my duties—find the Heibao prince, or as the emperor of Zhongguog likes to call him, the low-born prince. He never gave much information about him, much less who he is or who he looks, telling me that that is something he himself does n43 ot know, and if he did, he would’ve done this job himself. I don’t want to know what he means by that, but knowing the emperor, he may as well destroy Tianchao and anger the entirety of the continent of Incardia.
I understand that my duty is to slay him and allow the incarnation of the Mark of Heibao to return to Zhongguog. I don’t know how it works, but if the emperor believes it can fix this concern, then I can’t question it. I know little about the secrets of the imperial family either way.
I will figure out all this after I complete my duties for the day.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1ACC]]I sigh and stretch my arms. Thinking about it is troublesome. The first thing I can do is to complete my duties—find the Heibao prince, or as the Emperor of Zhongguog likes to call him, the low-born prince. He never gave much information about him, much less who he is or who he looks, telling me that that is something he himself does not know, and if he did, he would’ve done this job himself. I don’t want to know what he means by that, but knowing the emperor, he may as well destroy Tianchao and anger the entirety of the continent of Incardia.
Once every week, we make sure to visit Liang Teahouse. Returning to the place more than once is no problem, but idling a visit for more than a week is foolish. If it is precious words and secrets of high-ranking nobles or officials, no one looks past the luxurious place of tea and incense. I must make sure to remember after my morning duties with the Tianchaoan emperor.
After that, gathering more information around the city center later in the late evening when the streets brim with people who look to fill their pockets, and those whose heads are muddled by the joys of the night, is not excusable.
[[Continue|1.23]]
/* 1A end*/
/* 1B */A second goes by, another. My eyebrow lifts. It’s a bit too quiet—utterly silent, frighteningly so. I lift my head off my pillow, eyes narrowing at the door as I wait for anything to happen, whether it be thunderous slams against the door frame, a parroting voice. I listen, straining my ear to make sense of whatever it may that is occurring behind that paper-thin sliding door.
Nothing.
I swallow. This is unlike her. I call out, “Lin, are you there?” A long moment goes by. Sweat begins to collect on my back, and I cannot wait a second longer to find out where she is. Since our days in the military for the past ten years, there has been a day that has gone by that she went as quiet as death when it involved mornings.
My feet meet the cold wooden floor, chills traveling up my bones. I nearly shiver from the temperature change on my skin, but I cannot wait to feel it when I have more concerning matters to attend to. I push myself out of bed, creaks following my footsteps.
I begin to walk with extra care, and when I reach the door, I slide it open, only to see Xiaowei Lin staring back at me with a blank expression. Donned in a blue ruqun, a common clothing worn by women in Tianchao, hair tied back in a high ponytail, the tips hanging right above her shoulders, Lin then smiles.
“You’re awake now, huh? I already knew that you would be over here if I stayed quiet.” Snickering like a mischievous child, she flicks her hair back, eyes firm. “Anyway, You forgot, didn’t you?”
My eyebrows furrow in confusion.
Her smile disappears faster than a blink, now a dark shade of fury brightens her cheek into red, and I can feel the shout coming my way. I close my eyes and sigh. Here we go again.
“$name, I asked you to talk to the emperor last night, but you didn’t even do that!” A sharp shout cuts through the air, almost breaking my ears. I cringe back in pain, my hand over my ear. I look at Lin, and her face turns as bright as an apple. “Why did you forget to do that, and why did you return so late?”
<hr>
[[I glare. “First of all, I don’t want to sound like this, but why did you ask me so late at night? Yes, I was also wrong for accepting your request, but then, you should’ve also remembered that the emperor would’ve been long asleep before I returned. If you want something, be more responsible and ask me earlier.”|Chap1Lin1BI][$lotus -= 4, $warm -= 4]]
[[“Well,” I say, eyebrows lower. “I just want to say that it was foolish and irresponsible of me to have accepted that request in the first place, so I really am sorry for that. I still hope you know that you shouldn’t have asked me so late at night. You’ve been a bit dazed these past few days.”|Chap1Lin1BII][$warm += 4, $cordial -= 3]]
[[Looking away, I swallow down a lump of guilt. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it. I was just really tired and I…” a sigh slips past. “I’m really sorry for breaking the promise. Even if the emperor would’ve been asleep, it was dumb of me to accept without thinking twice.”|Chap1Lin1BIII][$charming += 2, $cordial += 5]]<<chunkText "Continue">>
Like blood, her face begins to boil, her mouth gaping like fish. I stand my ground, and I leave no room for my glare to go unnoticed. Her small body trembles. If she wants to fight, I will. I can’t take her nonsense any longer.
“You haven’t focused on anything properly because you keep feeling sad about not being with your family. How on earth will you see them if you behave this way? We won’t complete our mission at this rate” I snap at her with anger.
My words pierce through her, her eyes widening like a deer. I cannot stand her behavior right now, not when it is a vital moment like this. Our duties involve two major nations, and the fate of one, and she’s here creating problems due to personal emotions. My head begins to heat like fire.
<<next "Continue" "Chap1Lin1BCC">>
Her mouth parts like she has many things to say to me, countless words to rebut my statements. Then she closes her eyes and groans, stretching her arms out. As she lowers her hands, her eyes point straight into mine like a spear.
“Sorry. It is my mistake.” She smiles . Not one of anger, mockery, nor vindication, but of understanding and acceptance. A moment doesn’t go by until she juts out her hand, before lifting it to her chest, curling it into a fist before slamming it atop where her lies below. “I will try to rectify my behavior. I have been behaving out of hand for the past few days, and I’m really sorry for causing your inconvenience, Xiaowei Yang.”
I don’t have to say anything else, and I simply nod my head. She giggles, eyes thinning like a black line. “I will have to go now. I have spoken with the empress, and she had said that the emperor will be available later today. Please eat breakfast before anything else, okay?”
She bows and prepares to turn and take her leave, but as soon as she takes a step back, her eyebrows press together and her pink tongue sticks out. “Bleh! Meanie, I’ll see you at Liang Teahouse!”
Just before I react, she runs off to her room, sliding it open and closed before I can even blink. I simply stare with confusion and return to my room.
<</chunkText>>A quick gasp stops halfway as she wanted to speak but didn’t. She stares at me while I stare right back at her, before she lower her head and nods.
I finally said what I needed to bring up since the past few days. Although a vigilant and dutiful soldier of Zhongguog, she has been thinking too slowly and reporting untimely recently, and I was wondering when she would’ve noticed her incompetence. It seems that I didn’t have to say much for her to understand that it is as severe as she might think it is, since I had to tell her about it.
Lin has always been the type to dwell before drowning in her emotions and memories. It’s something that I repeatedly saw for the past ten years in the military with her. To fall into a stretching cavern that would eventually turn into a grave for her mind. If I hadn’t said anything just now, I’m sure she would’ve been as empty as husk for a week until she finally notices that she was stuck in a bind.
Different shades of color struck her face, changing as quick as a ticking clock. At one point, she closes her eyes, opening them to see mine then, a slight smile on her face.
A chuckle breaks the silence between us. “Was it that obvious?” She stretches her arms and puts her hands behind her head. “I forget that you really know me sometimes. I,” she heaves out, brows lowering. “I was just a bit emotional because of my husband. I miss quite a lot. A year has gone by, $name.”
<hr>
[[“What exactly is it that’s wrong?”|Chap1Lin1BII1][$lotus += 3]]
[[I don’t say anything and let her continue.|Chap1Lin1BII2][$impulsive -= 1]]She bites her lower lip, half-lidded eyes strict in thoughts. I don’t try to pressure, my face is as gentle and as inviting as I can possibly make it. I know that she is the type to linger on her hurts for a long time, so kindness is all I can give her right now.
“I…my husband is a bit sick.” She snaps her head towards me, hands lifting in denial. “And, no, no—not sick like that. He is just coughing a bit, but when I think, I just…I feel like there is a void in my heart.” Silence takes a hold for a second before Lin continues, “Whenever he was sick, I would be there for him after work, listening to his complaints, holding him in my arms, and washing his body. But now…I can’t. I read his letter a few days ago, and I don’t—” her shoulder jerks, a sob threatening to force itself out.
I reach out my hand, placing it on her shoulder. The moment my palm presses against her, a howling cry erupts from her, tears falling down her cheek, and some too much that they fall to the floor.
“It’s okay. Don’t worry about it, Lin,” I try to comfort her. “Once your mission is complete, you can see him again. He loves you very much as well, and he is probably waiting for your letter earnestly back at your home.” I take my hand away from her and say in a soft voice, “Just be strong for now. The faster you do your job, the sooner you can see him again. I’ll also be here.”
“Mhm,” she sounds out from her throat, wiping away her tears with the sleeve of her ruqun. “I know. I’ll try to focus on my job properly. I just needed to snap out of it and know what’s more important right now.” She lifts her head and smiles. “Thanks, $name. You really are a precious friend to me.”
I return her smile. “Of course. That being said, I think it’s better for you to go back now. The palace maids might be here soon for breakfast, and you wouldn't want to miss it. I also have to change and get ready for the morning.”
She nods as she wipes away the final remnant of her tears. “Sure, of course. I’ll go then. I don’t want to take up too much of your time. Now then.” She bows and turns around. “I’ll go now.”
She hurries down the hallway, and right before she enters her room, she flashes a grin and closes her bedroom door.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1BCC]]“I miss my family. I miss my husband and everything we used to do together. I miss his laugh, his smile, his love, and his touch. Everything about him seems like it was yesterday, and I then realize that it was a year—then I get scared.” She shivers, eyes pressing together like a deep wound in her heart was reopened. “I get scared that he won’t love me anymore.”
I bite my words back. It’s not time to say anything yet. I watch her as her eyes begin to water.
“What must I do, $name? I’m really sorry for acting like a child and for being so insecure, but I love my husband more than anyone else. I don’t know what to do anymore.” A sob breaks out, tears rushing down her cheeks, staining her blue ruqun.
I purse my lips. “Listen, why would he not love you? Do you still love him? I don’t even need to ask you that. If you think that he won’t love you, don’t you think that he will think the same?” I try to reason with her, make her see the brighter side to this.
She stops for a moment, eyes narrowing in thought. “I guess so. I hope he actually doesn’t feel that way.”
“Then you should also try to think positively. He would be hurt if knows how you are thinking now. Why would he not love you?” I remember how they were in Zhongguog. Most would look at their love with envy, and those who didn’t may have never seen a purer love than theirs. I don’t want her to think anything strange right now.
A conflicted emotion crosses her face. I don’t want to blame her for thinking that way. It’s not something that most people can deal with—not seeing their beloved for a year, and for Lin, it will be longer.
She huffs and smiles. “You’re right. I’ll try to stop. It’s not going to be easy for me to do it so suddenly, but I know that’s the best. I’ll send a letter in response to him later at night.”
I nod my head. “That’s great.”
Just before I say anything else, she bows and says, “Thank you.” and she lifts her head. “I have to get going now. I think the palace maids will be here soon, and I know that you might want to change into proper clothes and wash up first.” A grin stretches her cheeks. “I’ll go then, bye. I’ll see you at Liang Teahouse later in the evening.”
With that, she stands up straight before walking away to her room. When she is in front of her door, she turns her head towards me and flashes one more smile before entering and closing her room.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1BCC]]<<chunkText "Continue">>
We both keep to ourselves. No words, no movements, nothing. I don’t know if it’s because she feels the same as me, but knowing Lin, I think she is conflicted. I lift my eyebrows, trying to catch a glimpse of her expression, but I find her looking straight at me, mouth in a tight line.
Just as I lift my head, she averts her gaze, head turned away from me. I catch her taking occasional glimpses. A growing strain between starts to become like wet socks, and I can’t help but move around a bit from where I stand.
“Sorry.”
I freeze at her words.
<<next "Continue" "Chap1Lin1BCC">>
“I was really mean just now. I…I was trying to avoid it for a few days, but I’ve been really out of mind.” She exhales before continuing, “I’m sorry for asking you so late last night. I should’ve asked you earlier.”
I don't know what to say to her, and before I say a word, she interjects, “I will go now. There are some things that I gotta do before evening. I’ll be fine now, I promise.”
She smiles, shifting around in her ruqun. “Sorry for the trouble. I’ll speak with you later at Liang Teahouse.”
She leaves as quickly as a bird, not wanting to speak to me. I try not to react too much to it because it’s normal for her to do this. I think she may have realized by herself that she was being incompetent these past few days, and the previous night was the nail to the coffin. In most cases, I usually have to force her to see reality, but this time, I didn’t have to do much.
I sigh and stare at her closed door where she had already retreated behind.
<</chunkText>>I sigh and stretch my arms. Thinking about it is troublesome. The first thing I can do is to complete my duties—find the Heibao prince, or as the Emperor of Zhongguog likes to call him, the low-born prince. He never gave much information about him, much less who he is or who he looks, telling me that that is something he himself does not know, and if he did, he would’ve done this job himself. I don’t want to know what he means by that, but knowing the emperor, he may as well destroy Tianchao and anger the entirety of the continent of Incardia.
Once every week, we make sure to visit Liang Teahouse. Returning to the place more than once is no problem, but idling a visit for more than a week is foolish. If it is precious words and secrets of high-ranking nobles or officials, no one looks past the luxurious place of tea and incense. I must make sure to remember after my morning duties with the Tianchaoan emperor.
After that, gathering more information around the city center later in the late evening when the streets brim with people who look to fill their pockets, and those whose heads are muddled by the joys of the night, is not excusable.
[[Continue|1.23]]
/* 1B end */
/* 1C */I don’t take a minute, not even acknowledge her appearance. There is a little saying: ‘ears closed, eyes closed, don’t know what is happening.’ It’s something that Lin says often when she doesn’t want to hear something, and accurately speaking, even acknowledge its existence. I might not say it, but I can at least chant it in my head.
“$name, why didn’t you keep the promise?” Lin growls with anger. “I asked you to speak with the emperor last night.”
I freeze in confusion and look up to see her red face, almond-shaped eyes narrowed like a dagger. “What are you talking about?” My mouth gapes slightly from shock, until it hits me. I had forgotten to speak with the Tianchaoan emperor.
A bright shade of red like a pool of blood flares against her warm beige skin. I immediately take a step back. Not out of fear or what people like to imagine; I just know what to expect. As soon as my foot pressed to the back, she facepalms as loud as a stick against rock. Wincing slightly, I silently celebrate my choice to move back, lest I were to be the one to receive such a blow.
Sharp heaves leave her lips, and she doesn't give any room for words. “How could you forget? I asked you really nicely. I was busy the entire time, and now you’re saying, ‘what are you talking about?’” She throws her hands in the air, licking her lips. “Why did you return so late?”
I take a moment before I reply, “I was busy with my own responsibilities. Also, even if I did go to the emperor, he would’ve long been asleep. You already know that the emperor has a strict schedule.”
“That—!” She freezes as she points at me with her index finger, slowly blinking. Her mouth gapes open like a cave, until it retreats till she presses her eyebrows together. “I…I mean—” she bites her lip, eyes squinting. “That makes a lot of sense,” Lin whispers each word at a lower volume as she looks away from me.
<hr>
[[“It’s alright. Don’t worry about it too much.” I reach out my hand, patting her head. She doesn’t react, simply staring at her feet. I purse my lips and sigh. “Just make sure you do your duties properly and accordingly.”|Chap1Lin1CI][$warm += 3, $lotus += 3]]
[[A frown etches across my lips. “I don’t really appreciate your lack of responsibility recently, but I guess I’m also at fault for last night since I accepted your request without thought.”|Chap1Lin1CII][$cordial -= 4, $lotus += 1]]
[[I give no response to her. I know that she will realize where she went wrong last night. I know that I am at fault too for accepting her request so late at night in the first place; still, it is good for both parties to accept their faults.|Chap1Lin1CIII][$impulsive -= 3, $cordial += 3]]
[[My gaze turns deadly. “Make sure that you don’t do something like that again. We can’t afford to lose focus right now.”|Chap1Lin1CIV][$lotus -= 4, $cordial -= 3]]“Mhm, I understand,” her voice is softer than a butterfly. As soon as she lifts her head, a hardened expression like iron plates her expression. “I apologize for my ineptitude to perform my duties properly. I don’t think that I have to explain my reasoning since you probably realized them before I did.” An awkward smile span across her face. “Thank you, also again, sorry, $name.”
I shake my head. “It’s alright. I’m not looking for much trouble.”
“Haha.” Lin sheepishly scratches her head, eyer averted from me. “I think I better go. Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine. Just make sure that you eat breakfast, which is probably soon. We have a long day ahead.”
She bows her head, leaving as soon as she stands. I watch her walk down the hallway, and she gives me a smile right before she disappears behind her bedroom door.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1CCC]]“Of course. I apologize for my shortcomings. I was just feeling a bit under the weather for a while, like a cat bit me at night, but I will be able to jump back on my feet soon.”
“That’s fine,” I deadpan, my face as relaxed as water. “I just hope you know what to do from now on, properly.”
She nods her head, lips pursed. “Yeah, I do. Thanks. I also gotta go now. Make sure to eat breakfast and take care of yourself. The palace maids will probably be here soon, and plus, we will talk at Liang Teahouse later. Now then,” she says with her hand against her chest as she bows. “I will go now.”
Standing up as straight as a pole, she swivels on her heel, leaving with a solemn expression and knitted eyebrows. I watch her till she enters her room, and only sigh when she is gone.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1CCC]]Lin has always been the type to dwell before drowning in her emotions and memories. It’s something that I repeatedly saw for the past ten years in the military with her. To fall into a stretching cavern that would eventually turn into a grave for her mind. If I hadn’t said anything just now, I’m sure she would’ve been as empty as husk for a week until she finally notices that she was stuck in a bind.
“I see. I realize now.” She shakes her head, a rueful smile paired with a mocking turn of her eyebrows. I know that it isn’t for me but for herself. “Thanks for reminding me. I’ll try to be more responsible from now on as well. I was a bit too emotional these past few days.”
“That’s alright.” I keep my words simple, not saying too much nor too little.
“Hehe, I’ll go now then. Sorry for the trouble, and thanks for keeping me in check $name.” Her eyes squint, teeth blossoming a grin. “I gotta go now. I’ll see you later at Liang Teahouse. Don’t forget to eat breakfast, okay?”
I nod and smile back at her. “Of course.”
She bows and leaves swiftly.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1CCC]]She laughs sheepishly, scratching her temple. "I really am sorry. I wasn't in the right mind for the last few days. I'll try my best to make up for the losses. That being said—" Lin flashes a radiant smile "—thank you. You're so sharp with your words, but I sometimes need harsh words."
I nod, staring straight into her eyes. "That's fine. It's best if you go now. Breakfast will be here soon, and you wouldn't want to miss it, knowing you."
She laughs with her hand over her mouth like a lady. "okay. You take care, as well. I will be okay from now on." She bows and leaves immediately after that.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin1CCC]]I sigh and stretch my arms. Thinking about it is troublesome. The first thing I can do is to complete my duties—find the Heibao prince, or as the Emperor of Zhongguog likes to call him, the low-born prince. He never gave much information about him, much less who he is or who he looks, telling me that that is something he himself does not know, and if he did, he would’ve done this job himself. I don’t want to know what he means by that, but knowing the emperor, he may as well destroy Tianchao and anger the entirety of the continent of Incardia.
Once every week, we make sure to visit Liang Teahouse. Returning to the place more than once is no problem, but idling a visit for more than a week is foolish. If it is precious words and secrets of high-ranking nobles or officials, no one looks past the luxurious place of tea and incense. I must make sure to remember after my morning duties with the Tianchaoan emperor.
After that, gathering more information around the city center later in the late evening when the streets brim with people who look to fill their pockets, and those whose heads are muddled by the joys of the night, is not excusable.
[[Continue|1.23]]
/* 1C end */
/* 1 end */
/* 2 */A stone-faced Lin stands with her arms crossed. Dressed in a ruqun, the blue skies might be envious of the deep lapis lazuli cloth, embellished with black birds at the lower part of the heel-length skirt. Most of the upper-class women enjoy wearing a deep-green color instead, given its vibrant beauty against the black pavements of the city.
I try to smile at her, invigorated by the morning light. “Good morning, Xiaowei Lin.”
A scowl embeds itself onto her warm beige skin, and her black eyebrows furrow. “$name.” I immediately wince at her calling my name. Despite our close friendship, we are still colleagues. For her to call me by my name after I referred to her by her title is a dead giveaway. She continues with a sharp tone, “Why are you acting so happy? You completely forgot what I asked you to do last night. I asked you to speak with the emperor, but then you arrived late anyway!”
“Stop being so mad about it, Lin. You also know that the emperor would’ve been asleep,” I state in nonchalance, stretching out my arms at the same time. “I can see him now, I’m sure, and plus—don’t tell me that you weren’t being careless this whole week either.”
A shot of shock widens her eyes. Ruffling her feathers now would not be nice for either one of us, and it’ll ruin my lovely morning. As long as I state it as bluntly as possible without being angry, she will understand.
“That…Mm.” She shifts around, wiggling around in her ruqun, eyes swimming in every direction. I beam brightly, and she snaps her head away from me, biting her bottom lip. “Sorry. I am wrong, I guess. These past few days, I kept thinking about my husband, which made me a bit too emotional—but that’s not an excuse.” A little laugh sneaks out from behind her lips. “I will try to be more responsible from now on. Thank you for putting me in order again. I’m always so unreliable.”
<hr>
[[I nod. “There, there. Just go now. You wouldn’t want to be late for breakfast now, would you?” A big grin squeezes my cheeks. “Make sure that you take care of yourself.”|Chap1Lin2A][$lotus += 4, $cordial += 3]]
[[I sigh. “Dummy, it’s okay. At this rate, I wonder if I should protect the great Xiaowei of marksmanship.”|Chap1Lin2B][$warm += 4, $charming += 3]]
[[Without a change in heart, I respond in a flat tone, “Don’t trouble yourself far too much with this.”|Chap1Lin2C][$cordial -= 3]]Lin stares at me for a minute, before a gentle smile like she always has returns to her bubbly features. Although she has a strict appearance, once someone greets her, the impression melts away in a second. I also return her gesture, an equally sunny beam.
"I'll be careful, of course. Thank you for always being there for me, $name. I'll have to go back now and eat breakfast before I start my duties again. You should also take care, okay?"
"Of course."
She bows and leaves right after.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin2CCC]]A snort comes before a jolly laugh breaks out. "Not at all!" A few snickers later, a clear sunflower blossoms on her face. "Thanks for not being angry at me. Even if you did, I wouldn't mind. I was the one who was wrong first. I'll go now, too. The palace maids might be here soon, so be sure to eat breakfast first before you do your duties today. We'll see each other at Liang Teahouse again."
"Sure, sure." I roll my eyes playfully. "That's if we see each other." She scoffs, her hand on her hips. "I'll see you, then."
Right after, she bows and leaves straight down the hallway.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin2CCC]]Lin's eyes widen for a second, before a smile barely lifts her lips. “Thank you. I think I’ll also go now. I have duties to complete and other things to consider properly now. I won’t be distracted anymore, don’t worry.” and her smile widens.
I keep a watchful gaze on her as she bows and walks down the hallway. I’m not one of many words, and I prefer to keep my speech to the minimum.
[[Continue|Chap1Lin2CCC]]I don’t even blame her for her incompetence for the past few days. My face hardens in worry. Things have become a bit more turbulent the past year. If Xiaowei Lin and I did not make our root in the court officials in Tianchao, it would’ve been a disaster this year. Famines and displaced families are increasing by the day, and it makes me wonder what exactly is happening in the economy and the one who handles this matter.
It doesn’t matter to me. I sigh. I have other responsibilities to complete before I worry about anything else right now. The first thing I can do is to complete my duties—find the Heibao prince, or as the Emperor of Zhongguog likes to call him, the low-born prince. He never gave much information about him, much less who he is or who he looks, telling me that that is something he himself does not know, and if he did, he would’ve done this job himself. I don’t want to know what he means by that, but knowing the emperor, he may as well destroy Tianchao and anger the entirety of the continent of Incardia.
Once every week, we make sure to visit Liang Teahouse. Returning to the place more than once is no problem, but idling a visit for more than a week is foolish. If it is precious words and secrets of high-ranking nobles or officials, no one looks past the luxurious place of tea and incense. I must make sure to remember after my morning duties with the Tianchaoan emperor.
After that, gathering more information around the city center later in the late evening when the streets brim with people who look to fill their pockets, and those whose heads are muddled by the joys of the night, is not excusable.
[[Continue|1.23]]
/* 2 end */<<chunkText "Continue">>
A loud bang like thunder slams against the doorframe. “What the fuck, $name? You don’t have to be so rude to me!”
I click my tongue, jolting up from bed. “I never asked if I was rude or not! I’m tired so leave me alone!”
“Geez, fine!” Lin shouts from behind the paper-thin door. “I just want to remind you that you should keep to your promise and meet the emperor after you’re done at least! You didn’t see him last night, even when I asked you to. Did a rock fall on your head when I left the house last night?”
I sigh. Pinching my nose bridge and cursing to whoever or whatever gods or Banes, I immediately yell, “No, nothing did. Also, you should’ve asked me a night before or earlier that day if you wanted me to speak with the emperor. I’m also busy, so just remember to consider others before you make a decision so late and throw the responsibility onto others!”
A long silence follows after my rant. I glare with boiling rage, but mostly because it’s the morning. I can’t really stay angry at Lin, no matter how annoying, noisy, or childish she can sometimes be. She is someone I’ve known and cherished for ten years already. The quietude grows a bit too long, and I wonder if I should call out.
Just as I open my mouth, I hear her voice: “Sorry. I was thinking about it, and I am kinda wrong, ahaha.”
I groan out loud, making absolutely sure that she heard me. If she were next to me, I’m sure she would’ve looked away with a guilty smile. I look up, and she continues soon after, “Sorry for disturbing your sleep, little baby. Just know that the palace maids will be here soon. After breakfast, make sure to see the emperor and meet me at Liang Teahouse in the evening.”
“Sure. I will. Now go. You know that I hate being woken up,” I grumble as I rock myself back and forth on my butt. “I’ll see you later.”
“Okay, then. I’ll see you later.” Footsteps grow more silent afterwards.
<<next "Continue" "1.23">>
“What a shit show.” I groan and stretch my arms. Thinking about it is annoying. The first thing I can do is to complete my duties—find the Heibao prince, or as the Emperor of Zhongguog likes to call him, the low-born prince. He never gave much information about him, much less who he is or who he looks, telling me that that is something he himself does not know, and if he did, he would’ve done this job himself. I don’t want to know what he means by that, but knowing the emperor, he may as well destroy Tianchao and anger the entirety of the continent of Incardia.
Once every week, we make sure to visit Liang Teahouse. Returning to the place more than once is no problem, but idling a visit for more than a week is foolish. If it is precious words and secrets of high-ranking nobles or officials, no one looks past the luxurious place of tea and incense. I must make sure to remember after my morning duties with the Tianchaoan emperor.
After that, gathering more information around the city center later in the late evening when the streets brim with people who look to fill their pockets, and those whose heads are muddled by the joys of the night, is not excusable.
<</chunkText>>Hanging lights like beads from the sun brighten the room with its warm glow, and the paper lanterns never catch fire from the small flames within their cores. There are countless rooms separated by blinds that section one room into four or three, and the hongmu wood makes up the luxurious establishment.
A thin line of incense trails through the whole teahouse, a recently popular scent made with such precise preparations. First soaked in water, the stick is then lit inside a burner, lines of smoke then rushing out the holes on the lid. It is a mix of crabapple and cherry blossom flowers.
Surrounded by a symphony of brighter faces and voices that exude vitality, guests revel in the enchanting allure of Liang Teahouse. Here, a fragrant tapestry of scents unfurls, caressing the senses with a delicate embrace. One of the resplendent jewels in the teahouse's crown is the extensive collection of incense, a fragrant bouquet that dances in harmonious rhythm with exquisite teas.
In this haven of delights, guests are serenaded by the sweet notes of osmanthus cake, its gentle whispers of delicate florals mingling gracefully with a steaming cup of tea. The aromatic bloom of jasmine flowers casts a spell of timeless elegance, while the serene allure of chrysanthemum unfolds in every delicate sip.
Liang Teahouse, a sanctuary of sensory delights, where every visit is a symphony of enchantment for the soul, a fragrant reverie, and a tapestry of flavors that transport the heart and mind to realms of pure bliss.
Chatters of family gatherings, celebrations of events. Liang Teahouse is considered by the upper class of society the ideal place for all events.
I exhale deeply, a chill passing through me as the familiar footsteps echoed through the room. My gaze shifts to the side, where Madame Liang approaches, her mid-thirties frame casting a long looming shadow. I know her face all too well. The same woman I'd encountered the past year stood before me, her piercing eyes fixes upon me. The people around us react in different ways. Some cringe and avert their eyes, some quietly mutter under their breath, and others offer sympathetic glances. I slowly rise from my seat, my heart pounding hard against my chest, my fists clenched at my sides. I can feel the tension in the air, electric and vibrant. Madame Liang and I face each other, her expression unreadable, her gaze icy and calculating. I swallow hard, steeling myself for whatever is to come.
<hr>
[[“Good evening, Madame Liang,” I say, smiling softly. “How are you today?|1L1][$cordial += 5, $charming += 3]]
[[I look into her eyes. “Good evening, Madame Liang,” I say with a flat tone. “What is it that you need?”|1L2][$cordial -= 7]]
[[I raise my hand to my temple, saluting her with two fingers and a smile. “Hello again, Madame Liang! It’s so good to see you again today, not sure you feel the same way.”|1L3][$charming += 4, $impulsive += 2, $warm += 3]]
[[My eyes narrow, looking her up and down, before I stare right back at her. “What do you want now?”|1L4][$charming -= 5, $cordial -= 5]]
[[“One, stop staring, and two, talk quickly,” I say with a low and venomous tone.|1L5][$charming -= 7, $impulsive += 3, $warm -= 5]]
[[The way she stares at me sends shivers down my back, and I look away as quickly as she crosses her arms. I really don’t want to deal with it.|1L6][$lotus += 2, $impulsive -= 3]]
/* 1L1 */Her eyes squint in concentration as she coughed to clear her throat, her body tensing up as she felt my watchful gaze upon her. She knows that if she tries to be too difficult now, people will start to question her services. I feel her eyes run up and down my body before a scowl appears on her face. “You look...” she pauses, “You look to be doing just fine.”
<hr>
[[I chuckle as nicely as I can. “No, not at all. I’m actually feeling a bit unwell. But I felt better when you greeted me with your presence. You are too kind.”|1L1A][$lotus -= 2, $charming += 1, $cordial += 3]]
[[I nod my head, licking my lips. “Well, you’re about right.” Looking for a distraction, I glance around and avoid her gaze, before her penetrating eyes become too much. “So…” I prolong. “What do you need?”|1L1BC][$cordial -= 4, $warm -= 3, $lotus += 2]]
[[A haughty jut of her chin stiffens my expression, and I stare right back at her. Who is she to think that I will let her push me around? She’s been this way since the day I first visited the teahouse.|1L1BC][$impulsive += 1, $charming -= 5]]Her face darkens, red collecting on her full cheeks. I almost can’t help but smile in delight. I’ll take it as a little prize after all the trouble she caused me whenever I visited Liang Teahouse.
Some of the guests around me snicker, eyes formed in half-moons. I glance at them, and right back at her, feigning ignorance at what I caused. The mingling wafts of tea and incense becomes all the more sweeter.
Madame Liang’s expression grows darker, and she spits a curse under her breath. Crumbling for a little while, I presume she loses interest as she walks away without throwing any more insults my way.
[[Continue|1.32]]"Nothing," she muttered with an air of dismissive nonchalance, her lips curling into a condescending half-smile. Her gaze flickered to your teacup, a subtle disdain in her eyes. "How's your tea, if you can even call it that? I've never quite grasped the way folks in Zhongguog make their brew, but I suppose I shouldn't expect much, considering how frequently you insist on returning to this place."
As the words flowed from her lips, a flush of indignant anger paints her cheeks, a sudden bloom of crimson in stark contrast to the serene surroundings of the teahouse. It is as if, in her world, I have never truly savored the exquisite essence of a well-brewed tea, leaving her to wonder if I ever truly experienced the intoxicating symphony of flavors that her own refined palate had come to cherish.
This anger. I never understood and even I cannot take it seriously. Where this pure and filthy emotion she feels so strongly against people from Zhongguog is unknown to me. I stare right at her, simply wondering what she gains from harassing me so viciously.
<hr>
[[“Hmm,” I hum. Damn bigot. “Not at all. I find the tea good. Is there something wrong with enjoying good tea? Though…” I pause for a moment, before I speak, “I do wish it was more pleasurable.”|1L1BCI][$impulsive += 2, $charming += 1]]
[[I consider everything that I can do in this situation, the other a bit too outlandish. I smile and bob my head to the side. “Maybe I haven’t. Thank you for your concern, Madame Liang.”|1L1BCII][$impulsive -= 3, $cordial += 1]]She raises an eyebrow, chin jolting back in confusion. “What are you saying?”
"I dare say, Madame Liang, that good company has the power to transform even the most mundane moments into something extraordinary," I declare, my head tilted slightly, eyes locked onto hers with a mixture of innocence and intrigue. However, a fleeting vulnerability passes through her gaze, quickly overtaken by a surge of anger, like a tempest roiling beneath a serene facade.
Amused whispers rippled through the crowd around us, a gentle symphony of mirth that only served to intensify the tension in the air. Suddenly, a chorus of laughter crescendoed as a teacup shattered, echoing through the room like a delicate melody gone awry. All eyes turned toward the source, where a man convulsed with laughter, slapping his thigh and concealing his face with his arm in a fit of uncontrollable merriment.
Before Madame Liang could unleash her wrath in response to the uproar, I raise my head, projecting my voice just enough to be heard. "Madame Liang, might I suggest a moment of composure? We wouldn't want to tarnish your esteemed establishment's reputation , now would we?"
Her mouth hung agape, her face a palette of incredulity and indignation. Through clenched teeth, she muttered, "You—you impertinent!" venom dripping from her words like poison.
<hr>
[[“I am sorry, Madame Liang, perhaps I went too far.” I smirk.|1L1BCI1][$warm += 4, $lotus -= 2]]
[[You get what you deserve. I stare at her, folding my fingers and leaning my chin against them.|1L1BCI2][$lotus -= 2, $cordial += 3]]
[[Though she deserves it, I feel a bit of guilt, seeing as how the other customers continue to snicker.|1L1BCI3][$lotus += 3]]This time, I am sure that my tone is condescending, given her red face.
A bold shade of pink turns to red, and she looks to be on the verge of fainting. My smirk grows deeper, and her eyes become wild in fury.
“What’s wrong, Madame Liang?” I coo as I begin to run my finger along the rim of my cup. “Is there anything that I can do, maybe a bit of Zhongguon assistance?”
“You…” She snorts, face completely incredulous. “Savages, all of you.” She spits under her breath, huffing away.
I almost laugh in amusement. I cannot help but antagonize people like her. Whether she went through a bad time with people from Zhongguog or not, it doesn’t matter, considering the way she harrasses people
[[Continue|1.32]]An animal, a child—those all deserve sympathy, although they are the ones who learn and make mistakes. But adults like Madame Liang are worthy of nothing but my scorn. I have no form of sympathy for her, whether she had an ill-fated past with folks from Zhongguog or not. Surely, memories may haunt a person for life, but to allow the ghost of the past to control you, I find that unacceptable when harassment is as severe as this.
The more I think of this, I feel my face flare in anger and cannot help but regard her in scorn, my face as hard as steel.
Her eyes turn red, body shaking in pure fury. “Pathetic Zhongguon.” She stomps away right after.
[[Continue|1.32]]She walks off before I say anything, muttering curses and slurs.
Her past—what is it? Humans are rarely as vindictive and hateful as Madame Liang is towards foreigners. Though there are those who cannot see past their bigotry, I don’t see that in her. From the past year that I’ve observed her interactions with other people who are not native to Tianchao, her temperament was as gentle as a crane, but when our eyes meet, all forms of soft feelings turn to stone.
I don’t really know what else to say and continue to sip on my tea.
[[Continue|1.32]]As if shocked by my words, a dark glaze shadows over her face, but it’s not like she can attack me right. It’ll jeopardize her reputation more than she already has if she offends someone who didn’t do anything but thank her. I continued to smile, until she left with a grumble.
[[Continue|1.32]]
/* 1L1 end*/
/* 1L2 */“Just wondering why you’re back,” she says with a low voice, clear in her displeasure with my presence.
<hr>
[[I smirk to myself, taking a seat again.There is no ways I will let this chance go.|1L2a][$charming += 5]]
[[A serene smile spreads across my face. “I am just here for the tea and good company, Madame.”|1L2b][$charming += 2, $warm += 1]]With a mischievous smile, I look up, resting my cheek against my hand as I lean on the table. Madame Liang begins to falter, but she tries to act tough with furrowed eyebrows and strong glare.
“So, tell me, Madame Liang, I heard that you are looking for a husband.”
A mix of colors swirl into different expressions, her face twitching in all ways. “What are you talking about suddenly?”
This is too funny. With a concerned turn of my eyebrows, my eyes facing downwards, I say with the most pitiful voice I can manage, “I just feel bad for you, perhaps I can be of help?” \
<<if $mcgender == "female">>
She scoffs. “And you? It’s not like you have one.”
You shake your head. “No, no, you don’t understand. I just…find it too pitiful, that a person who is actively looking for a husband can’t seem to find even one.” I cover my face with my hand, my eyes full of pity and alight with amusement. “I can’t help but worry about you.”
Color drains from her face and she walks away with red ears to the backroom behind the counter, muttering curses and insults. I delight in quiet, my fingers playing around the rim of the teacup.
[[Continue|1.32]]
<<else>>
Her face turns in disgust. “Are you one of those? Those men who enjoy bedroom activities with other men?”
<hr>
[[“Hmm, why not?” I smile. “Don’t you like men? So what’s so wrong if I like men?”|1L2aM1][$charming += 3, $cordial += 2]]
[[I shake my head. “I don’t think men are all that…attractive; still, what’s the harm?”|1L2aM2]]
[[I feign shock. “Well, I didn’t expect you to be so hostile, Madame Liang. Aren’t you scared that your other guests who lean that way won’t be offended? What if they heard?” I look around, faking worry.|1L2aM3][$lotus -= 3, $warm += 2]]
<</if>>Her face pales, and just before she says a word I raised my index finger. “Be careful of what you say.” I look right back at her from the corner of my eye. “You wouldn’t want to offend anyone who might be interested in that way, would you?”
She turns a bright shade of red. “No.” She walked away right after she denied what I said, and I can't help but chuckle when I think of her expression.
[[Continue|1.32]]“I, I…” she sputters out incoherent words like a bird.
I observe with a little fire of curiosity. Not all too curious, maybe because my gaze drifts to the fine wooden furniture in the room and to the faces of others. It doesn’t linger too long, but enough to satiate my time while I wait for the woman I am keeping a special pin on for this moment.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t—I didn’t mean it that way.” She flashes a wry smile, a twitch on the corner of her eyes. I slightly narrow my eyes. She seems a bit pitiful. Without a second later, she runs away like a dog with its tail between its legs.
[[Continue|1.32]]I find two men sitting next to each who smile like the sun and clouds of rose-tint in their eyes.
She follows my line of sight and suddenly stiffens, raising her hand in defense. “I, I didn’t mean it that way. I just…”
<hr>
[[I press on.|1L2aM3.1]]
[[I stop, satisfied with the result.|1L2aM3.2]]“Just meant that a man from Zhongguog cannot possibly interested in other men?” I say with false anger, pouting. “Isn’t that too cruel?” Seeing her completely frozen in shock and embarrassment, I smile to myself in satisfaction and swat my hand her way. “It’s okay, Madame Liang. I'll forget this offense. Maybe.” I snicker.
[[Continue|1.32]]“Nope.” I instantly raise my hand, swatting it in dismissal. “Let’s forget that we talked about this, for you, Madame Liang” I coo, and a sigh follows, too.
Madame Liang gazes downwards, completely reddened in shame. Just what I love to see.
I trace the rim of the teacup before lifting it with my fingertips to my lips. The tea tastes a bit sweeter, a smirk hidden behind the cup.
[[Continue|1.32]]She scoffs, a deep scowl almost like a scar across her face. Glancing around, she clicks her tongue.
I watch in earnest desire that she just leaves me alone. I don’t have the energy to fight nor do I have interest in creating conflict right now. A wider smile graces my features, my hand tightening over the teacup.
Her eyes narrow, and she stares into my eyes like a bird of prey. I gulp. just don’t want to fight. But as soon as I try to quell any form of fire that may be burning, she turns around after huffing with a scornful look.
Relief sinks in, and I release the breath I held. Thankfully, she seems to be in a better mood today. I don’t want to entertain what she would’ve done otherwise.
[[Continue|1.32]]
/* 1L2 end */
/* 1L3 */She is swift to step back, disgust or whatever form of it clouding her nervous face. With eyebrows so tight. She has been the type of person to cower when approached with glee, and I find it much easier to handle, rather than to be antagonistic towards someone who is clear in their agenda to find fault in another. It’s always easier to tear or bite into those who paint themselves in hostile colors.
I glance around at people around, and as expected, some people are looking my way, and I catch a few glimpses with my own eyes. They turn away and pretend they saw nothing; still they know that I am aware of what’s around me, or maybe they don’t.
Looking back at Madame Liang who is also looking around, I can’t understand people like her, always out to bite me! I huff, leaning against my chin against my hand. “I am really curious why you are here to see me again.” I smirk, eyes twinkling in playful delight, more of a vindictive kind.
“It’s not like you suddenly had a change of heart and want to welcome me with wide arms, right?” I would’ve said that she spat a fit of blood by the looks of her face. I almost laugh out loud, unable to contain my amusement from her reaction.
Madame Liang hates people who come from Zhongguog, whether they are foreigners or not; as long as the person lived there for at least a few years, she sees nothing different from them. Perhaps that is a redeeming point; not a bigot as long as they are Zhongguons.
She looks around, eyebrows pressed together. “I don’t know why you Zhongguons can’t leave this place. Are there not any other tea houses that can better suit your needs?” she says the last words with a clear intention, not quite a pleasant one.
<hr>
[[I bob my head to the side. “What exactly are you talking about? What needs?”|1L3a]]
[[Scoffing, I drawl. “You make it sound like this place even suits my needs in the first place?”|1L3b]]
[[A smile lifts my lips. I don’t want to cause any conflict.|1L3c]]
[[This piece of shit, I sneer in my mind. I try to hide my clear contempt. I make sure to stare with deadly intent, so sharp that a knife would cut her throat if my gaze is one.|1L3d][$lotus -= 2, $impulsive += 1]]She brightens like an apple. “I am saying that you should find a place better suited for people like you. We don’t normally serve but because of—” she bites down her tongue.
My eyes narrow. She flinches back when she notices my grim expression, and she realizes: she almost caused herself a bigger mess.
“Madame, it is better to keep your words less.” I lift my eyebrows, eyes widening slightly enough to see into my eyes and know what exactly I meant. Her face becomes pallid, and she clamps down on her lips.
“If it weren’t for the emperor…” she mumbles away, shuffling on her feet as she gathers her ruqun.
[[Continue|1.32]]“You—!” she nearly shrieks. Her voice comes out like a squeak and the other guests turn their heads to the sound. A bright red forms on her cheeks, and she looks down, her narrow brown eyes still stabbing into mine, the slit of her eyes as sharp as a knife.
I harrumph, looking away as she stomps on her feet, going back to the counter and behind the door. I stare at her from the corner of my eye, picking up the teacup with the edge of my fingertips. The heat of the beverage pulls me into a euphoria, and I somehow feel more at ease.
[[Continue|1.32]]I know silence is the recipe for disaster, especially with Madame Liang. I know what’s to come, and just as I lift my hands to my ears, it happens just in time.
“What do you think you are smiling about, huh?!” she barks out like thunder, and some of the guests nearby already cringe into their chairs.
I wince at her tone and the sheer loudness of her voice, like an orchestra of dogs. Thankfully, I look around and see that there are less people than usual today, for the better in truth.
<hr>
[[I click my tongue and down my tea in one swoop, which is disrespectful in every way, more so in an esteemed tea house like Madame Liang’s. It doesn’t matter much to me anymore.|1L3ci][$impulsive += 1]]
[[I sigh and hold my head between my hands, tight over my ears. There is no use in fighting with an obsessive bigot like Madame Liang. I find it awfully tiring.|1L3cii][$cordial += 1, $impulsive -= 3, $wuEarlyMeet to true, $wuwu += 20]]She stares with mouth agape, sputtering incoherent words.
I look her up and down, from her fine green hanfu patterned with bamboo, to her neat bun clasped by a hair piece. My eyes stare right back at her.
“What do you want?”
She shut her mouth, turning her to the other side. “Scum.” She says nothing too unusual before walking away with a stomp in each step.
[[Continue|1.32]]<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>??? Friendship ▲<</notify>><</if>>
She continues to scream. I just tighten my hand over my ears the more her voice grows louder, as repetitive as a person with no conscience of what they say, maybe even so stupid that they lose memory of what they say from the last thirty seconds.
She’ll eventually stop, I tell myself. Still, I know that is a lie. It continues for a bit too long, and even I am astounded by her sheer will to make the life of a person from Zhongguog miserable.
That’s enough, I think as I sigh. When I take my hands off my ears, I open my eyes, jaw tight like a lock.
“Bitch, shut the hell up!” a deep roar rips through the place, freezing every sound in the teahouse. “You do this every single fucking day like you’re some drunkard who took too many shots of alcohol at Heaven's Delight street? Are you crazy?”
I flinch, head snapping in the direction of the voice. A man, whose face is cuter than a fox, shouts out the most vulgar words. I stare in shock, and my head feels numb the more I hear the man with an adorable appearance talk his heart out with a deep tone and awful words to match.
I glance at Madame Liang who simply turns into a bright tomato. I almost laugh at how her face is puffed like a swollen dumpling, mouth gaping like a goldfish.
“I…I’m sorry,” she mutters, before scurrying to the back again.
I look back at the man, who is staring at me with his large eyes and curious smile.
He mouths something, and I can’t hear it. Just before I ask him, he already walks out through the other door, and I can’t help but sit on the chair, still too puzzled.
“Did he say…’You’ve got no spine’?” I utter. I can’t make out what exactly he said. My eyebrows furrow for a second before I shake it off as I pick up my tea to sip, just as the other people in the teahouse ignored it.
[[Continue|1.32]]I slap my hand down, a clear thud rattling the teacup and the table. Just as she is about to scream out again, I say in a low voice, “I suggest you stop if you don’t want to deal with my superior.”
Her voice catches in her throat, mouth open with no words to be given. A cloud washes over her face, and her lips snap closed before she walks away from me slowly.
[[Continue|1.32]]She winces, taking a step back. I don’t need to say another word; my eyes speak loud enough. My presence in Liang Teahouse is not one that civilians will understand, but she must, all for her sake.
She shuffles away with her hands to her chest. I know this effect is temporary, but it would be pleasant to think that it isn’t. I sigh and swirl the teacup.
[[Continue|1.32]]
/* 1L3 end*/
/* 1L4 */She shrinks back from my sharp tone, eyes swimming in pure shock. It must be a surprise, given the fact that I must keep my mouth shut as much as possible, unfortunately, according to my contract.
Watching fumbling around and her hands restless on her hanfu skirt, I feel a bubble of stifling emotion swell inside my chest, almost suffocating me like a phantom of my anger.
Before I can even lose control of it, she doesn’t speak further and runs to the back of the counter, and I can only heave a sigh of relief.
[[Continue|1.32]]
/* 1L4 end*/“I—” she bites back her tongue, holding her lips shut.
I click my tongue, gaze like a razor at her throat. “What do you want, I said? Talk!”
She cringes back, scurrying away without saying anything further, all to my delight. I am not allowed to fight back with her, according to the Emperor of Tianchao, but sometimes, I cannot help myself but wish to return her favorable treatment of me and Lin.
[[Continue|1.32]]“Hey, what do you think you’re still doing here? Didn’t I tell you to stop coming back! We don’t want people from Zhongguog in our establishment,” she barked, bullets of spit slapping my cheek.
I raise my hand, wiping my face. This woman is as I have heard.
<hr>
[[I flash a wry smile. “Come on, don’t be like that, Madame Liang.” I try to offer my sincerest diplomacy, despite her overbearing frown and clear dislike of my presence. “When have I ever misbehaved?” I say with a gentle tone.|1L6a][$warm += 5]]
[[Oh well, it doesn't matter to me. I nod and force the smallest smile I can.|1L6b][$lotus += 1]]She sighs and rubs her hand over her face, gripping her hip with the other. “I don’t care if you guys are just visitors. I don’t trust you guys one bit.”
The clatters of tea cups fill the momentary silence between us, with more people itching to hear more than they need to know. I don’t need to look at them; it is quite clear people enjoy scavenging for gossip.
Madame Liang is well-known, for all the right and worst reasons, but that is amongst the soldiers and army of Zhongguog. When I spent my time as a direct commander of the foot soldiers for Emperor Ji Yang-guang, all my men had a word to say about the famous teahouse owner. I ignored what they said and dismissed them, as the slanders occurred during training, yet…I see what they mean now.
<hr>
<<link "<i>Oh, what a kind person.</i> I think to myself." "1L6ai">><<set $lotus -= 4>><</link>>
<<link "<i>She can do better, not too bad yet, though.</i> I hum to myself, loud enough that I only can hear" "1L6aii">><<set $lotus += 2>><</link>>Behave this, behave that, what does this woman want from me? If she knew that I am originally from Tianchao, I wonder if she would shut her mouth. If I could, I would shove a whole duck down her throat.
She raises her eyebrow, and I brighten my smile. It’s better to keep calm for now. I might as well throw her down the gutter when I lose it.
[[Continue|1.32]]Zhongguog is known to present themselves as an overlord in Ridonia, and without a doubt, the owner of Liang Teahouse knows too well the details of the darker side of the nation, and the people of a nation are called the heart. So, of course, a high-profile upper class member of Tianchao is highly likely going to carry prejudice against those who come from the other nation.
[[Continue|1.32]]She clicks her tongue and starts spitting curses and insults that I rather not think about, unlike the other guests of the establishment whose eyes sparkle and ears twitch to eat up as much gossip as possible.
The clatters of tea cups fill the momentary silence between us, with more people itching to hear more than they need to know. I don’t need to look at them; it is quite clear people enjoy scavenging for gossip.
Miss Liang is infamous, for all the right and worst reasons, but that is amongst the soldiers and army of Zhongguog. When I spent my time as a direct commander for Emperor Zhongguog all my men had a word to say about the teahouse owner. I ignored what they said and dismissed them, as the slanders occurred during training, yet…I see what they mean now.
<hr>
<<link "<i>The tea smells terrible now because of Madame Liang.</i>" "1L6bi">><<set $lotus -= 1>><<set $cordial -= 3>><</link>>
<<link "<i>She’s not that bad.</i> Little things like these don’t bother me too much." "1L6bii">><<set $cordial += 2>><</link>>I don’t like her, never did, and never will. Simply because of where I come from, she believes she has the power to control who eats and drinks around Tianchao. I never personally care about these slight pokes of offense nor cared for the past year, but this time, I do feel an itch of annoyance.
“Quickly finish the tea and try not to make my other guests uncomfortable.”
<hr>
<<link "<i>Bitch…</i>I look at her with a slight smile and a tilt of my head" "1L6bi1">><<set $warm += 2>><<set $charming += 1>><</link>>
<<link "<i>Calm down, calm down.</i> My hand balls into a fist under the table, my eyes slightly wide in annoyance." "1L6bi1">><<set $cordial -= 2>><<set $impulsive -= 1>><</link>>
[[I take in a deep breath, my face bright with a smile. I don’t let it bother me.|1L6bi1][$lotus += 4, $impulsive -= 1]]
[[Nonchalance lines my expression, and I refuse to care about what she says to me now.|1L6bi1][$cordial -= 4, $warm -= 1]]No matter what I think or try to do, I know she will continue to be a pain. She simply scowled like an angry old man before huffing away. I could only watch in exasperation. I sometimes wonder what makes her so hateful towards Zhongguons.
[[Continue|1.32]]Not everyone will see eye-to-eye with others simply because of where they are from. I don’t try to change the minds of people like Madame Liang anymore.
[[Continue|1.32]]<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Chapter 1 End<</notify>><</if>>
<center><h2>Chapter 2</h2></center><<set $chapter to "Chapter2">>
<center><h3>Content warnings: graphic violence, political opposition, manipulation, child abuse, sexually suggestive content, mentions of massacre, power play, blood</h3></center>
<center><<button "Chapter 2">>
<<goto "2.1">>
<</button>></center><<nobr>>
<<set $codex is true>>
<<set $codexwuwu to true>>
<<set $wuwu_Max to 30>>
<<set $wuwulove_Max to 10>>
<<set $jiji_Max to 10>>
<<set $meimei_Max to 30>>
<<set $meimeilove_Max to 30>>
<</nobr>>
<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Wu Shen Codex Unlocked<</notify>><</if>>
“Hey, wake up!”
What’s that noise…that voice… I hear him call out to me again—muffled and crowded, but his smile….is still in my mind. I snap my eyes open to the man standing in front of me.
He can’t be him!
His charming smile and scar that traces his cheekbone catch my attention. As I continue to study his face, I notice his sharp jawline and soft brown eyes that remind me of the moon. His chestnut brown hair frames his face perfectly, and his nose is a bit plumper, almost button-like. His thick pink lips are accentuated by his stubble beard, adding a rugged edge to his otherwise cute appearance.
I thought...I bite my lip. I thought it was <i>him</i>
I stare at him from the corner of my eyes. He bobs his head to the side and a crease forms in his eyes.
There's something...really off about him. Despite his innocent looks, his sharp gaze feels like a knife, and I can tell that he's perceptive and assertive, always questioning and digging into the nature of people. As the light from the lamp shines down on him, I can't help but wonder what he wants from me.
Usually, I'm not one to judge as soon as I see someone, but this time, I think my gut insticnts are right.
He raises his eyebrows with a huff.
<<include C2WuConvo_Start>>
/* Back from WuConvo*/“Peddler, enough. If you have nothing important to discuss, leave. You caused enough trouble. Surely, you satisfied your morbid curiosity, so leave.”
I immediately close my mouth, the words I wanted to speak tied right back to my tongue.
A deep voice gilded in authority, like a cup that overflows in power to enrapture anyone who hears it when spoken in gentle care, echoes through the cell. But the tone was nothing like that: cold, and filled with contempt. It felt like something had crawled across my body and struck me by the throat. Even though the voice is laced in majesty and grace, neither loud nor uncouth, it is as sharp as a blade, a powerful predator waiting in the darkness to strike at any moment.
The man called Peddler doesn’t look away, but behind him in the shadows, a figure comes closer, and a towering stature of a man appears by the edge of the light, I look behind the man, straining my eyes to see in the dim room that escaped the light of the lamp, mostly because of the man called Peddler.
“You need not to look so earnestly,” the voice utters again.
His footsteps echo, water slapping against his heavy feet, and as he nears the prison cell next to Peddler, obsidian eyes drills into mine, rendering me unable to move a single muscle.
It was difficult to see through my humiliation and anger from the previous night, but now that I look upon him.
What a beautiful man.
His sharp eyes and eyebrows, framed by black eyelashes, give him a fox-like appearance that is both strict and alluring. The shape of his lips, like that of a bow, adds to his godly status. The way he stiffens his lips, pierces his gaze at me is rather difficult to explain—in a devastatingly captivating manner.
Skin as gold as the sun, blessed as by days training his tall, muscular stature in the summer haze—flawless, like polished jade of the finest luster. It's not surprising, really, for someone who was born more than human. To possess such riveting eyes, as dark as the dream of night, darker than any I have ever seen. Hair as like the black silk of the emperor that shimmers in hues of gold and red under the hazy light, cascades down his broad shoulder, stray strands perfectly by his prominent jaw, accentuating his lips as red as the blood of his enemies—truly. For someone as beautiful as he, how can death follow his every step?
[[Continue|2.4]]<<if $nick is true>>
“Oh well. This is goodbye, I guess.” He sighs, pushing himself against his knees from his squat.
Stretching out his arms and obliques, he then stares at me, a smile on his pink lips.
“It was great knowing you, little feline. Hopefully, you don’t die. Would be a shame if someone as interesting as you goes, isn’t it?”
Before I respond, the prince snatches the lamp from Peddler, a sharp glare thrown his way.
Peddler stops smiling. “Hm, fine. I’m going.”
As soon as the last thud of steps disappeared, the prince walked to my cell,
His eyes are so sharp, so deadly—like an actual panther.
<<elseif $response is 1>>
“Hmm, good point.” He yawns, pushing himself up from the squat or whatever position he is in.
He glances at me, a smirk appearing. “Little $mister here doesn’t seem quite happy with me, so might as well leave. Also—” he turns his gaze to the prince, handing him the lamp “—I am a bit busy.”
Before he leaves, he looks at me again, this time, without a smile.
As he swivels on his heels, footsteps grow distant.
I look up, only to see the prince standing right where the Peddler was.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
“Hah, sure.” Scratching the backside of his head, he kicks a stray stone, the lamp handed towards the Heibao prince. “If you don’t wanna see me that much, then I’ll go, I guess, and—” for a second, I meet his eyes, a sharp glint directed right at me. “—I prefer to go, anyway.”
The prince casts a long gaze from the corner of his eye, and I can feel his regard taking note of me.
“Hm, entertain foolish games, and the only one to be made a fool is you, Peddler.”
The man called Peddler scoffs. “It doesn’t matter. Just do whatever the fuck you want and don’t bother me, Qiangxin.”
A swivel on the heel, and he disappears into the darkness, the sound of shoes against puddles becoming more distant.
“You.”
I immediately froze, my attention hastened towards him.
<<elseif $response is 3>>
A sigh sounds from, followed by a pout. “Come on, I’m starting to like this $boy. Give me a few more minutes.”
With an icy cold voice, deathly anger in his stare, he warns, “Get out, Peddler.”
Next to him, Peddler stands up to his feet. All the playful charm disappears within a second, and they both glare at each other, faces barely visible in color with the lamplight resting in Peddler’s hand.
Even from where I am, the animosity is tangible. Each moment longer they stare at each other, the sharper the air becomes.
The first one to break is Peddler, as he stands on his toes, close to the ear of the prince. I don’t know what exactly he said, but as soon as he left, the prince snatched the lamp.
“What an arrogant man,” he spits, nose scrunched as wrinkles worm between his eyebrows.
Just then, he turns towards me, glaring down from where I sit.
<<elseif $response is 4>>
“Is it time already? Alright, then.” Peddler casts a nonchalant look my way, a smile on his lips. “I’ll see you around. Make sure not to anger the prince, that is, if you want to live.” He smirks, and I swear I heard a light chuckle. “Well, bye.”
The prince narrows his eyes, snatching away the lamp from Peddler’s hands, and gives me no time to respond to Peddler, a predatory glance thrown my way.
<<elseif $response is 5>>
He glances at me, hand gripping tightly to the sash around his hip.
“What are you staring at?” the prince utters with a low voice. “Leave, Peddler.”
The Peddler flinches, taking another look at me. The way his lips pursed and eyes squinted. It's kinda clear that he is feeling remorse for what he said to me
I observe him, the tears dried up at this point, and turn away.
I hear a grunt, and the ruffling of clothes.
“I’m sorry again. I really didn’t mean that. Good luck with the prince, Xiaowei Yang.”
Retreating footsteps grow loud and silent. The only ones left here—I look up and see the person who towers over me—are me and that prince.
His chronic furrowed eyebrows press tighter against each other.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.5]]<<set $codexjiji to true>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Ji Qiangxin Codex Unlocked<</notify>><</if>>
His low voice breaks the silence, "Have you rested enough to speak?" The words hold a veiled threat that sends a shiver down my spine. "It matters not how long you choose to keep quiet. Time is never a matter of dire concern."
The deadly look on his face feels like a needle to a nerve, causing my back to press tightly against the cold stone wall.
He continues, his words cutting like a knife, "By the time, the goal is achieved, your life is but a leaf in the winds of war." His gaze takes in every little detail of our surroundings, and I can feel the weight of his scrutiny bearing down on me. His eyes lock onto mine, and an unknown, almost primordial presence engulfs me.
I struggle to speak or move, feeling trapped by his intense aura. All I can do is look upon his deadly face, trying to keep my fear at bay. For a moment, I notice a glint of violet swirling in his eyes, giving me a glimpse of the turmoil beneath his calm exterior. But just as quickly as it appeared, the color fades away like an ephemeral lightning bolt, leaving me with an even greater sense of unease.
His eyes turn like daggers. “Talk.”
<hr>
[[There is nothing wrong with saying what I think, I tell myself, and I blurt, “Given your imperial blood, I knew you would have above average looks; still…you are too beautiful.”|2.6.1][$cordial += 5, $lotus += 2]]
[[“N-nothing. It’s none of your concern.”|2.6.2][$warm += 4]]
[[I shake my head.|2.6.3][$warm -= 6, $cordial -= 2]]
[[“I, uhh.” My eyes swim around. “You just flustered me.”|2.6.4][$lotus += 4, $warm += 1]]His iron-clad expression slightly cracks, his brow furrowing and his lips thinning. Even with such callous and unforgiving presence, each and every part of him is the epitome of beauty and ravishing. Surely, if he doesn’t hide behind the mask he wears every battle, maybe the soldiers would submit to him, solely from how mesmerizing he is—then there is the Heibao blood coursing through him.
“Are you a commander or are you here to admire one’s appearance?” He responds with a low voice, “Speak accordingly, if you wish to live.”
I purse my lips. It’s not a big deal. What is the matter in admiring someone’s beauty?
<hr>
[[“What’s the problem with it?” I flatly ask.|2.6.1.1][$cordial -= 4]]
[[I roll my eyes and sigh. “Talk about overreacting prick.”|2.6.1.2][$impulsive += 9, $lotus -= 1]]He scoffs, the sharp phoenix eyes like daggers.
It’s suicide—anything I say from here one about this is going to get me killed. As we stare at each other, I feel the apathy and cruelty in that gaze, and the feeling that I know too well. He is too accustomed to murder, to taking a life. The more I waste his time, he might kill me now.
<hr>
[[I shoot him a fierce glare, my eyes locked onto him in a battle of wills. The intensity of the moment angers me to my core, but I refuse to back down. My silence speaks volumes, and I make sure that he can see the fury in my eyes.|2.6.1.1.1][$impulsive += 2]]
[[Like a rope tightened around my throat, a snake around its target, I can feel the pure hostility from him. I look away, slightly shuddering.|2.6.1.1.2][$warm += 3]]
[[I shrug, my chin jutted up while staring at him. If he really wants to kill me, he should.|2.6.1.1.3][$impulsive += 5]]
[[“Sorry, I guess,” I mumble a feeble apology under my breath, hoping to ease the tension between us.|2.6.1.1.4][$warm -= 3]]“Hm,” he scoffs dismissively, the sound echoing off the walls of the cell. It's as if he doesn't even care about my anger, or perhaps he's so used to it that it doesn't faze him anymore. His face is a canvas of hostility, every line etched with belligerence. I can't help but wonder if his eyebrow muscles ever tire from holding such a constant scowl, or if he's become so accustomed to it that he doesn't even notice.
[[Continue|2.7]]This man is no joke. If I try to gamble my life now, I don’t think I would die so peacefully…maybe a gruesome one. Whether he is loved by the common people or not, I am not one of them. I am a commander sent to slaughter him. He has all the reasons to kill me.
I sit still, the hay crumbling beneath my hand.
[[Continue|2.7]]“What?” I say lazily. “If you wanna kill, go ahead.” I observe the prince's face as he glares at me, his brows furrowed in anger. The lines etched on his forehead seem to deepen as he contemplates my words. I let out a sluggish yawn.
He lets out a scoff in response to my lackadaisical attitude. "Do not group this prince with murderous animals like you," he retorts, his tone laced with arrogance.
I wince slightly as I push myself off the wall, my back still stinging from the cuts inflicted by his men. "And you're not a murderer?" I shoot back, my voice laced with sarcasm. "Don't fancy yourself above others."
The silence in the cell is only broken by the sound of crackling torches outside and our heavy breathing. Our eyes lock onto each other, both brimming with murderous intent. Despite the danger that lurks in the air, I find myself not caring whether he kills me or not.
"You fight for your people, and that is for everyone," the prince's deep voice echoes through the cell, his tone more measured than before. "So keep your outlandish and shallow words to yourself, Xiaowei."
I shrug my shoulders, not bothering to reply. I look away from him, my gaze fixed on the damp walls of the cell. I can feel his eyes on me, but I do not it. Gradually, the bloodlust emanating from him begins to dissipate, and when I turn to look at him, his eyes seem clearer, less annoyed.
I shrug and look away, too.
[[Continue|2.7]]However, his response is less than welcoming. He huffs, arms crossed tightly across his chest, his expression etched with frustration. The bold lines between his eyebrows deepen, revealing his irritation.
Silence hangs between us, heavy and uncomfortable. He is a man of few words, and his lack of response only makes the atmosphere more awkward. I avert my gaze, not wanting to meet his eyes. However, when I do look at him, I am met with an intense gaze that drips with pure bloodlust. He is like a predator, ready to tear me apart at any moment.
Despite the truth that last night was not an assassination attempt, it doesn't matter. He already knows that I was planning to kill him in the near future, and this realization makes me uneasy. The prince is extremely cautious of me, and it's evident that he might kill me at any moment if he becomes too suspicious.
I let out a sigh. What does this man want from, really? The way he looks at me is seriously making my eyelids heavy. I know I have to be careful around this exiled prince. Every move I make could mean the difference between life and death.
[[Continue|2.7]]“Perhaps—” the sound of steel withdrawing rings through the chamber “—you still wish to die.” As quick as a flash, I feel a prick right below my jaw, a warm line that trickles to my collarbones.
I shoot my gaze towards his, and for a moment, I see a flash of violet across his eyes, glowing in a dark and deep color. Almost too predatory and venomous. It is like a final warning—before he really kills me.
<hr>
[[I can’t stand this. I grit my teeth, saying with a low voice, eyes still glaring at him, “I could grab this sword and stab you back, if you really want.”|2.6.1.2.1][$lotus -= 5]]
[[I glance at the black blade by my neck, then back at him. “Do you always respond so violently?”|2.6.1.2.2][$warm -= 1, $charming += 2]]
[[“Oh, yes,” I moan out, pulling my shirt open a little till my chest is slightly visible. “Please, stab me with your sword, deep and hard inside me. Make me leak all over my body,” I say the last word with a spit, a cheeky smile with it.|2.6.1.2.3][$lotus -= 5, $charming += 5]]His eyes sharpen dangerously, and a full blast of violet engulf his eyes, and the shadow distorts it so much that it looks like it is bleeding from the corners.
“You are much welcomed to attempt, empire scum,” his voice taunts me, higher-pitched as if he is mocking me. “What is faster? Your most certainly pathetic effort to take this sword, or the blood that will flow from your throat?”
<hr>
[[Lurching from the ground on my feet, I grab the sword by its blade with my hand, taking a broken sleeve. With one movement, I wrap it, before pinning it to the ground, my foot atop it.|2.6.1.2.1.1][$impulsive += 5]]
[[I swallow, looking away. “Forget it.”|2.6.1.2.1.2][$cordial -= 1, $impulsive -= 2]]Right I before I kick it off his hand, something grabs my collar, tearing it as I jerk forward. My face slams against the cold metal bar, a sharp pain ricocheting through my nose.
“Bastard,” a low voice echoes.
I bite through the pain and pressure on my face, and open my eyes. The moment I look up, the violet gaze seeps in fury—surely to kill me. He is not joking anymore, and he wasn’t before. His hand tightens on my broken garment, squeezing against my throat.
<hr>
[[Fuck this man! I gather saliva in my mouth, spitting on his face.|2.6.1.2.1.1.1][$charisma -= 10, $impulsive += 20, $sus += 100]]
[[“What?” I struggle, slightly laughing. “Are you going to kill, huh? Murderer.”|2.6.1.2.1.1.2][$impulsve += 1, $warm -= 4]]“Urgh!” he exclaims. I grin immediately. Whether this be my last breath or not, I don’t give a shit!
I try to struggle, to fight back, but his grip is like iron, unbreakable and unyielding. My clothes tear with a sickening sound as he throws me against the wall, my body hitting the hard surface with bone-jarring force.
The impact sends a wave of pain through my already battered form, a spurt of blood erupting from my mouth like a geyser. I gasp for air, each breath ragged and painful, as blood continues to pour from my lips like a crimson waterfall.
My hand moves instinctively to my side, where a dark stain of red grows like a spreading shadow. I can feel the warmth of my blood on my skin, sticky and slick against my fingers.
The wounds on my back throb with a sharp, biting pain, each breath sending spikes of agony shooting through my body. I can feel the bones grinding against each other.
Gritting my teeth through the pain, I look up, and the vicious violet eyes are the last thing I see, before it all goes black.
<center><h2>GAME OVER. Perhaps don't spit at an angry royal with a sword?</h2></center>He drops me from where he holds me.
A rough cough rips out from my throat, and I slam my fist against my chest.
“You are worth too little to kill like that,” he scorns in a whisper-like tone.
I grit my teeth, my hand gripped tightly to the hay.
[[Continue|2.7]]He pulls his sword away from the floor. “Do as you wish,” his spiteful tone sends shivers through my bones. But, even his harsh words are laced with an elegant softness…like a real imperial prince.
[[Continue|2.7]]“If towards a scum, what violence is there?” he says in such a cold and apathetic tone, like burning metal to the bones.
My heart races as I feel his eyes on me, like a predator studying its prey. But when I look back at him, it's as if his gaze is made of steel, piercing through me with an intensity that I've never experienced before. It's not only his eyes, it's the way he holds himself, with a calm and collected demeanor that sends shivers down my spine.
It's the mark of someone who knows exactly what they want and how to get it, and it's both impressive and terrifying. I can't help but wonder if he's always been like this, or if something has turned him into this unfeeling, ruthless person.
<hr>
[[Being in the military for so long, I see too many of those kinds, a bit too much that it sullies that spirit. Even though he is slightly different, I don't think he is all that different.|2.6.1.2.2.1]]
[[Despite seeing many kinds of people in my life, this prince is a different breed altogether. It’s like he is not human at all.|2.6.1.2.2.1]]
[[I feel nothing about him. Whatever Heibao blood he may have, he is nothing different from those emotionless humans.|2.6.1.2.2.1]]
[[Those kinds of people don’t bother me too much, and even as the prince is like that, it is inevitable for many people who are thrown into war to the front.|2.6.1.2.2.1]]Despite his royal heritage and lifespan that surpasses normal human lifetimes, the rebel prince is still a mere mortal at heart. I have met many members of the imperial family of Zhongguog, and though they possess otherworldly grace and power, they are not immune to the flaws of humanity. I have witnessed their struggles for power and the inherent greed that drives them, like any other mortal. Despite their status, they are not infallible beings above the rest of us.
[[Continue|2.7]]From the way he speaks, upholds himself, and behaves. A regular person cannot understand someone like him—and that is what perhaps makes him such a powerful force in the rebellion. Like a god. Not even the imperial family members of the Heibao bloodline are like him, mostly likely due to the Mark of Heibao.
[[Continue|2.7]]What else is there to say? However reverent and powerful the imperial bloodline is, they behave like humans—even this so-called Holder of the Mark of Heibao.
[[Continue|2.7]]I’ve seen war, deaths, horrors of it all, too. Far too many people fall victim to this apathy, this painful apathy. Even I could’ve fallen to it. I don’t blame them.
I shake off the thoughts, refocusing my attention on him.
[[Continue|2.7]]He scrunches his nose, scrutiny directed down at me like a lowly bug, a degenerate of life. He immediately pulls his sword, the Jian of Xuehua, away from me like I would rust it.
I just love that expression on his face: pure disgust, and I think he would kill without hesitation if he were not so scared that I would dirty him with my blood itself. This is the best feeling, to see someone so standoffish break composure from something as frivolous as this.
<hr>
[[I flash a sultry smile, slightly lowering the sleeve of my garment. “What are you scared of, prince? Do I not please you?”|2.6.1.2.3.1][$impulsive += 5]]
[[I drop it, almost a bit too prideful and amused that the feared prince would scurry at the first show of sexual desire or approach, whether it be for show or not.|2.6.1.2.3.2][$lotus += 2]]He slipped the sword back into the sheath, walking a bit further away from the cell. Stunned like a deer during a night hunt, he stays rock solid where he stands. His dark eyes, so black that one would not make out emotion from that void, is so obviously flustered, wincing like dust had assaulted them.
\
<<if $mcgender == "female">>
“If there is a wish to have a woman, HongTiane or any other courtesan house will do—not a broken-armed, filthy, unruly soldier.”
<hr>
[[“Damn!” I immediately pull my clothes together.|2.6.1.2.3.1_F1][$cordial += 3]]
[[I roll my eyes. “Please, my prince, how could you look down on this spectacular body of a trained soldier!”|2.6.1.2.3.1_F2][$impulsive += 1]]
[[I grunt quietly, slowly pulling my clothes together as heat floods my face.|2.6.1.2.3.1_F3][$warm += 3, $shyBold += 3]]
[[“F-filthy?” I almost choke on my words. “What in the living fuck is wrong with you?! How could you say that to me!”|2.6.1.2.3.1_F4][$warm += 2, $cordial += 4]]
[[I scowl. “You’re one to talk.”|2.6.1.2.3.1_F5][$cordial -= 4]]
<<else>>
“Prostitute yourself elsewhere, lest you wish to have your treasured asset cut apart for you to carry in your hand until you repent.”
Did…he threaten to cut off my family jewels?
<hr>
[[“Jeez, what’s with the violence? Really.”|2.6.1.2.3.1_M1][$warm += 3]]
[[Can’t hurt to play around, I guess. I smirk. “You want to keep them for yourself, is that it?”|2.6.1.2.3.1_M2][$lotus -= 3]]
[[“Listen, from man to man, don’t you think that’s too much?”|2.6.1.2.3.1_M3][$cordial += 6]]
[[I deadpan, “Fuck you.”|2.6.1.2.3.1_M4][$impulsive += 4, $charming += 1]]
<</if>>His words hit too hard. Call me a whore or whatever, but filthy and unruly are too much!
Taking a glimpse, his face seems more relaxed, but that everlasting judgment clear in his gaze is a bit embarrassing.
At least the sword is away from my throat.
[[Continue|2.7]]As if shot by an arrow, his face contorts from the usual iron-clad mask to one of discomfort.
He says nothing and looks away.
[[Continue|2.7]]“If you feel ashamed now, reflect on what you said first. A guarded tongue is gold—fool,” he accentuates the last word so clearly that it stings even more.
[[Continue|2.7]]He barely reacts, apathetic to my words, obviously! His usual aloof disposition back like it had never disappeared.
I bite down my frustration, staring at him, my gaze slightly clouded. This man is infuriating! How could he say that to me!
[[Continue|2.7]]His eyebrows become lax, eyes glinting under the light, as if…
As if he is amused by my words.
Amused?
What is there to be amused by?
Wait…I sound like an idiot, and he knows how stupid my response was.
I hate to admit it, but he definitely can’t be classified as a filthy and unruly person. In fact, looking at him, he knows that very well. He is completely aware that he is stunning.
Still…
<hr>
[[I’m not saying anything else. I’m not going to make myself look anymore stupid.|2.6.1.2.3.1_F5_1][$response to 1]]
[[“I said what I said: filthy.”|2.6.1.2.3.1_F5_1][$response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
Ugh, he’s looking at me as if he finds this whole thing stupid and funny. I better avoid him.
<<else>>
Hm, whatever it may be that makes you feel comfortable in yourself, Xiaowei Yang.”
He is 100% mocking me.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.7]]His face contorts like he had enough of my words, annoyed by me, probably. But he said something that is worse than anything else! I should be the one with that expression.
“Violence? What is with the violence?”
“Yeah?”
Then again…I have to admit, I was fooling around, too, so…but what he said was too much, unless he wanted to inflict something that inhumane.
“Perhaps you should hear yourself for once, Xiaowei.”
I did. I am the one who said those words anyway.
[[Continue|2.7]]“Shut your mouth, shameless pig.”
With that, he takes a step back, completely set on getting away from me as if I were after his balls instead.
<hr>
[[But, he called me a pig! “Are you kidding me? Pig? Call yourself a dog!”|2.6.1.2.3.1_M2_1][$impulsive += 3, $warm += 3]]
[[I honestly have nothing else to say about this matter. At least I’m not dead and bought some time for myself, in case he plans to kill me or torture information out of me. |2.6.1.2.3.1_M2_2][$warm -= 2]]How could he disrespect someone so casually?! I’ve never been so disrespected like some adolescent since my training days. Is it because he is some pompous prince that can spat whatever he wants?
His face is not even close to perturbed. I would have expected him to cut my head off at this point for calling him a dog, but all he does is stare, stare, stare!
“Prick.” I feel my cheeks grow hot. I feel so humiliated.
[[Continue|2.7]]I don’t know what his plans are, but I don’t want to find out how he is planning to enact that said plan.
All I know is that all I can do is wait out this insanity, which honestly, was brought upon myself.
[[Continue|2.7]]He is staring at me. Nothing different. Still the same uncaring expression.
I purse my lips. “Well?”
“Would you like to find out?”
What the fuck is with this guy’s threats? No, I do not want to find out! I would like to keep my chicken and my family jewels, thank you very much!
“Judging from your expression, it seems not.”
And judging from <i>your expression</i>, I don’t think I want to find out, thank you!
[[Continue|2.7]]This guy is scarier with his words than anything else…
“Hm.”
‘Hm’? Is that all he says after threatening to cut off my bloodline? This entire imperial family is insane.
Each and every one of them have lost their Baneforsaken mind. I swear to drink a vial of potion if I ever have to talk to another one of this superhuman block-headed violent cats.
[[Continue|2.7]]I don’t think I should tease this prince anymore. He is clearly flustered by my actions. Then again, someone who is as rigid as he is, it was almost too obvious that his reaction would fall under the line of this. Though, I have to admit—
<hr>
[[It would have been fun to see his sun-kissed skin turn red from my actions. |2.6.1.2.3.2.1][$response to 1]]
[[He is a bit awkward.|2.6.1.2.3.2.1][$response to 2]]
[[Maybe he would actually run away if I undress?|2.6.1.2.3.2.1][$response to 3]]<<if $response is 1>>
Who wouldn’t love to see such a beautiful person turn red from their actions, given that they are known to be a murderous beast with a history of brutal treatment towards Zhongguons. Nothing would have brought me more joy to see someone who is so revered to be so confused. I would actually die happy from how funny it would be.
Oh, look at that. He is glaring at me. I should control my expressions. I think my amusement was too obvious, then again, it’s hard to control it when I can barely control my laughter.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
Given the infamous debauchery within the imperial family and the exalted history of Mark of Heibao, it is a bit interesting to see how flustered he is. Whether enemy or not (and truth be told, that never stopped an imperial prince), his reaction makes it seem like he is not used to sexual advances.
It’s a first for me. Every member of the imperial family has shown an animalistic level of lust, where nothing got in between them and their desires, and they never shy away from advances if they find the person to their taste. This is not something only I know; every Xiaowei is aware of it, given our proximity to the imperial family of Zhongguog.
I wonder what his history is, or lack thereof…
Ah, he is glaring at me.
I smile at him in response for him to show an uglier expression.
Jeez…he really is the angry type.
<<else>>
His face is like a cat, completely caught off guard. What if I…
My shirt falls off one side of my arm completely, and half of my right chest is completely exposed with a little left on my arm.
Woah!
In a moment, the prince becomes so pale, all the color in him drained, and he spares no moment to turn and keep his eyes away from me like it was a sin to see me.
Is he flustered?
“Stop it.”
His voice sounds like i's about to break composure. He seems so proper and uptight in hindsight, slightly terrifying, too, but for him to react like this If I push any further, he might drive that sword through my eyes or throat…or maybe he will torture me to death for doing this.
I wince from the pain as I lift my shift back up, although torn a bit messy. As if he felt that was a bit more dressed, he turned back around, a fierce glare directed right at me.
Ugh…he never stops with that glare.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.7]]His eyes narrow. “Are you still hesitant to speak?”
I immediately raise my left arm and shake my hand in denial. “That is not what this is about. It is something that gives no value to you. It’s not…like that at all.”
He contemplates for a moment which turns into a minute. The whole time, his eyes strays not longer than a millisecond till all focus is given to me. If this is signaled at a bar, perhaps it would have been charming for the receiver, but for me, it is life or death.
I can’t read what’s going through his mind at all.
I try to think of ways to counter this, escape a possible death. There are too many things still to do, too many promises to keep. Dying is not an option for me right now. Still, if I do die, then so be it…but not like this!
“Hm, your face shows that you are afraid of death. But when contemplated, fishing for information is not within this prince’s interests. Do as you please.”
[[Continue|2.7]]He is truly an outstanding man in appearance and power, but I find no interest in his appearance, otherwise from the fact that I acknowledge what I see.
He observes me, but speaks no further on this.
[[Continue|2.7]]“Flustered?” His eyebrow quirks up, eyes glimmering under the lamp.
I feel the heat rise to my cheeks. What are you getting so flustered for? I curse myself, but his gaze doesn’t make it any better for me as I start to grow warm on my ears too, the sound of a hundred warhorses racing in my head.
Just take a…breath.
Our eyes meet for a fraction of a moment.
A second.
His gaze turns sharp, eyebrow lifting up.
<i>Oh crap.</i>
“For if this prince's appearance makes you feel this way, then perhaps it is best not to linger your eyes too long.”
My eyes widen at the realization of what I was doing.
<i>Am I…am I admiring the rebel prince’s appearance right NOW?</i>
My cheeks flush with embarrassment, and I shift uncomfortably in my bindings. But despite the shame, I can’t deny the truth. He is strikingly handsome, with sharp cheekbones and piercing eyes that seem to see right through me. His hair is a rich, dark color that falls in soft waves around his face, and his jawline is so defined it could cut glass. It's almost as if he was chiseled from marble by the Banes themselves.
I swallow hard, trying to dispel the image from my mind, but it's no use. The more I try to forget, the more vivid the memory becomes. I clench my fists, feeling a mixture of anger and embarrassment at myself. How could I be so foolish as to let myself be distracted by such trivial matters?
<hr>
[[“That’s up to me,” I bark, staring straight back at his eyes, resolve stronger.|2.6.4.1][$charming -= 2]]
[[“Oh, o-okay,” my voice comes out like a timid chirp, barely audible in the suffocating silence of the cell. When our eyes meet again, I can feel my cheeks ignite with a blaze of embarrassment. I break the contact, staring at the hay and silently cursing my own awkwardness.|2.6.4.2][$cordial += 1]]He stands collected and cool as before. Expression unchanged, posture upright. Completely unfazed.
As much as I hate to admit it, it’s embarrassing and unbecoming of me as a commander to have been so caught off guard by the appearance of an enemy. It makes it seem as though I would stop and take a moment to admire anyone’s beauty which is worthy of it.
“Do as you please then, Xiaowei,” his words slip out like a honed blade slicing blades of grass, smooth and effortless in their delivery. His voice is low, almost a whisper, but it carries the weight of authority and command, as lifeless as his unyielding countenance, devoid of any hint of emotion or expression.
[[Continue|2.7]]He looks at me with an unfazed expression, face half-covered in shadows, making his already intimidating appearance even more daunting. I can feel the weight of his gaze on me like a physical force.
His words hit me like a blow to the gut, and my hand curls into a fist. How dare he belittle me like this? I remind myself to stay calm, taking a deep breath to steady my nerves.
Out of the corner of my eye, I can see him scoffing, his eyebrows furrowing in a cruel gesture that sharpens his features.
[[Continue|2.7]]
/* Jiji conversation end*/“Well, speak. If you choose to speak, you may live; if you choose not, then…” his voice turns cold, chills running across my skin. “You are aware of what will come about.”
The weight of his threats presses down on me like an anvil, crushing any hope of negotiating with him. His icy glare bores into me like a drill, leaving me feeling exposed and vulnerable. I'm not naive enough to mistake his seriousness for a joke, nor am I foolish enough to try and outsmart him. We both have our own agendas, but his hold over me is like a vice grip; I have no room to bargain.
Once I speak what he wishes to know, I shall be a disgrace to my position as commander to Zhongguog. For all I know, he may kill me any time that he wants. There is no fair trade in this situation.
I am not as loyal to Zhongguog as I portray. Born and raised in Tianchao, a nation and continent apart from Zhongguog, there is no place for allegiance. If it must, it lies within Tianchao, which furthermore is a broken empire. All I can follow is myself.
<hr>
[[I don’t mind betraying Zhongguog, but prefer to allow the odds to play out.|2.8][$response to 1, $empire -= 10]]
[[ I prefer to keep to my principles and follow authority.|2.8][$response to 2, $empire += 10]]
[[I cannot imagine betraying Zhongguog.|2.8][$response to 3, $empire += 15]]
[[ I find nothing different between the two.|2.8][$response to 4, $empire -= 5]]<<if $response is 1>>
Zhongguog is the place where I grew into adulthood. Nothing remains for you even if I die here in a prison cell. Betraying Zhongguog and giving the prince what he wants does not bother me too much, but for now, I would rather keep to myself. Anything I say spells disaster.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
No matter what my place in Zhongguog is, I cannot possibly betray Zhongguog. Though estranged from the nation where I spent my adulthood, giving information to an exiled prince, simply because I do care not for Zhongguog, is beyond petty.
<<elseif $response is 3>>
Dying for the nation that follows my footsteps as a commander is nothing short of glory. To simply give information to an exiled prince is beyond disgraceful. I don't need to be loyal to Zhongguog to have principles.
<<else>>
For now, I stand not to take sides. Tianchao may have been in my childhood, but as the war further ravaged the nation for ten years after I left, there is nothing but the husk of memories. Zhongguog is the only nation that raised me in my adult life, where no family or friends are found. Until I am sure, I keep to neutrality.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.9]]His eyebrows knit together, forming a tight knot of scrutiny that probes every inch of me with surgical precision. Like a looming mountain, his towering height casts a shadow over me, making me feel small and insignificant in his presence. Every twitch and shift of his body exudes a predatory energy that threatens to pounce on any hint of weakness or deception. I am but a helpless mouse in the face of his panther-like vigilance, my every move observed and analyzed with ruthless efficiency.
“If you are not too keen to share a word, allow this prince to start.”
\<<if $hair is "red" || $hair is "blonde">>
“You, are you a bastard child? Or do you wish to be a foreign force to lap the leftovers of war for your own nation’s gain? I know you come from the Yang family of Tianchao, but where were you until the night before, when you foolishly brandished your blade in my presence?”
<<else>>
“You are most certainly colluding with Ji Yuan, perhaps even a trusted commander of his army, but if you were, I would have heard of you. You, of the Yang family, are you a bastard child?”
<</if>>
[[Continue|2.10]]I flinch back in shock. No one knows of my status as a bastard child, and it never mattered when I was younger. Born into a family with more than seven boys and three girls, I am the fifth child, and no one looked upon me with favor. As I grew older, my father saw my prowess and potential in martial arts and warfare. In hopes of gaining favor from both the emperors of Zhongguog and Tianchao, I was sent away without a second thought; I too gave no thought to it. Most in the world have never heard of my name, yet, it sends shivers down my spine to think that the man before me found my roots when it was hidden away.
“Being unnerved will not help you. As of now, your fate is undecided, so it would be in your best interest to answer me.”
<hr>
<center><h2>Major Decision</h2></center>
<hr>
[[TRUTH: “I am a bastard child.” I blankly state. “Is there anything else you want?”|2.11][$cordial -= 3, $bastard to 0]]
[[TRUTH: “Yes, I am…”|2.11][$warm += 4, $bastard to 0]]
[[TRUTH: “Yep, I am. I think everyone who knows me knows by now.”|2.11][$cordial += 4, $bastard to 0]]
[[LIE: “Oh, who knows? I was gone for so long, I think I am. What do you think? Do you really think I would be a bastard child?”|2.11][$bastard to 2, $sus += 5]]
[[LIE: I bite my lip, staring right at him. “I am not a bastard child.”|2.11][$bastard to 2, $sus += 5]]
[[NEUTRAL: “It’s none of your concern,” I snarl, fingers curling into my palms.|2.11][$impulsive += 4, $bastard to 1, $sus += 5]]
[[NEUTRAL: “I’d rather not talk about it, if possible.”|2.11][$impulsive -= 4, $bastard to 1, $sus += 5]]<<if $bastard is 1>>
“Hm, suit yourself.”
<<elseif $bastard is 0>><<if $hair is "red" || $hair is "blonde">><<set $sus -= 2>><</if>>
He pauses for a moment, his expression unreadable as he contemplates my words. I can see the wheels turning in his mind, searching for any hint of deception. But I hold his gaze steadily, refusing to back down or falter under his piercing scrutiny.
As the tense silence stretches between us, I feel my heart rate quickening with each passing moment. Will he believe me?
Finally, he turns away from me with a sudden motion, his body spinning on his heel with an effortless grace. His one hand behind his back, and his imposing figure casts a long shadow that looms over me like a giant.
In his hands, the lamp burns brightly, casting a warm glow over the cell and illuminating his chiseled features. I can feel the weight of his gaze on my back as he contemplates his next move, and I hold my breath, waiting for his decision. But he says nothing.
<<else>>
His eyes narrow, and my heart begins to race as I feel the weight of his scrutiny. The lamp in his hand casts a harsh light that accentuates the strict cross between his brows. I feel like a trapped animal, caught in his gaze.
“It matters not,” he says with a cold tone that sends shivers down my spine.
My mind races with thoughts of what he may do if he finds out the truth, and I can feel my heart pounding in my chest, threatening to burst out of my ribcage. He turns on his heel, and I feel the urge to run, to escape his piercing stare. His shadow looms over me like a giant, and the lamp burns brightly, emphasizing his power over me.
<</if>>\
The sound of his footsteps, like the crushing of bones under heavy boots, echoes through the cold, damp air of the dungeon. His figure recedes further and further, each step creating distance between us. I can't help but feel a sudden sense of panic rising inside me, like a knot tightening in my stomach.
<hr>
[[“Hold on!” I shout out. I hiss against the wounds on my body. I still have to be treated! I can't be left to die.|2.12][$cordial += 4, $response to 1]]
[[ I sigh and shake my head.. Forget it. This man will probably not listen to anything I have to say.|2.12][$cordial -= 4, $response to 2]]
[[“Stop it right there!” I have to be treated, you lumbering huge man!|2.12][$impulsive += 4, $response to 3]]
[[I stare for a second, blurting, “W-wait, what?”|2.12][$lotus += 4, $response to 4]]
[[I scream out loud.|2.12][$impulsive += 10, $response to 5]]<<if $response is 1>>
He ceases, looking over his shoulder, an even bolder flag of a shadow cast across his callous expression, only able to be seen from how tightly his eyebrows knit together.
“What is it?”
No matter what I think, it is unduly unfair that I am the only one to suffer. I crawl as carefully as I could near the prison door and look around. Each and every one of the prisoners are dressed in white ribbons where spots of red are. Yet, my wounds are exposed to air and moisture. I refuse this type of treatment!
“Give me bandages at the very least!”
He scoffs. “You are demanding a prisoner.” With one last glare, he turns around and leaves me to cling to the iron bars that I sat behind.
Dammit!
<<elseif $response is 2>>
He continues walking, and I somehow feel like I lost something more to know. But I feel safer. The wounds around my body are nothing compared to the uncertainty I hold for this man.
<<elseif $response is 3>>
His feet scraped against the floor, body as still as a rock for far too long, unwilling to face me.
“What do you want?”
I make sure to glare a hole into his back, letting him know that I am not going down without a fight.
“Give me bandages. I will treat myself.”
He tilts his head to the side, eyeing me past his shoulder, face shrouded in shadows. I feel his gaze linger and silence grow. Before I say anything else, he walks away, a bit quicker, maybe because he knows that I’m not going to relent.
I gnash my teeth.
<<elseif $response is 4>>
I couldn’t believe it. After all that questioning, he is leaving me alone to die in misery, with a broken arm and open wounds. Even when I look around at the other prisoners like me, they are dressed in white ribbons around their heads and legs, some on their arms and torso. But I have none.
He takes another step before he stops. “What do you want to say? Speak.”
“There is something that I want to say to you.”
“Speak,” he says, his voice echoing like thunder in the cavernous hell.
“Could I receive bandages like the others at the very least?”
He sighs. “Worry more for other things.” He leaves with nothing more for me to say.
<<else>>
My chest heaves as I let out a hellish scream from the pits of my stomach. I know I didn't mistake what I saw. All around me, every single prisoner has bandages, no matter how guilty they are. But me? I'm left to suffer with my horrific wounds, exposed and raw! Even when I simply move, the cold air snares its teeth into my back.
The scream continues for a few seconds, my throat raw and dry. A cough follows soon after. The pain from my wounds trembles. I peek out from under my messy hair, staring into the eyes of the man who stands by the prison cell again, only, with more color to his face.
And I won't let him get away with it. My gaze hardens, fists clenched at my sides, my determination growing stronger with each passing moment.
“Give me bandages! I can’t live to die like this, not when the others all have them!”
He purses his lips, veins popping on his forehead.
“Hopefully, you starve to death as well!” he growls, baring his canines before storming away with the flick of his cloak.
<</if>>\
As quickly as he had appeared, his presence vanishes into the shadows of the prison. Once he is gone, the scent of crabapple and cherry blossom flowers—a fragrance I had grown accustomed to during my teenage years in Tianchao—dissipates again. Those flowers were planted all along the main street until there was no more space to plant them. The heaps of fallen petals perfumed the city, their sweet scent lingering in the air like a delicate reminder of the beauty of nature. At that moment, I realized that as the rebel prince had brought his own unique fragrance to the cell, the petals of those flowers had once perfumed the city, a memory I had long forgotten until now.
I gaze out into the blinding darkness; the torches dance their reflections of orange and yellow across the rippling water on the floor below, secured to a wide pillar at the center of the room, illuminating the bleak environment that I am trapped in. The only source of comfort are the piles of hay scattered around the cell, providing warmth to prisoners so they do not die and lose their value. However, the shards of wood strewn in the corners tell a different story—they were probably part of old buckets and used by previous captives for self-defense, in case of whatever situation. I notice another bucket of water in the corner, out of reach due to my broken arm, and another bucket that is likely used for a much less pleasant…perhaps, disgusting purpose.
Gnashing my teeth down on my lip, a warm metallic liquid pooling on my tongue. The wounds throbbed like my heartbeat, warm and burning. Although it's only been one night, more so a few hours, the area around my arm is red, bloated like it had been filled with water. If I don't get it treated soon, the consequences can be even worse than now. There is nothing much I can do now though, other than, close my eyes and…sleep.
[[Continue|2.13]]“Hey, get up!”
My body flinches in response to the deafening clangs of the cell gate, and my eyes snap shut to shield against the searing brightness of the torchlight. Each strike on the metal bars feels like the pounding of a hammer on a nail, the sound ringing incessantly in my ears like Lin who refuses to leave every morning.
Raising my head to see who comes to visit me this time, a sharp pang reverberates through my shoulders and back. I suppress a grunt, swallowing down the dull ache pulsing through my torso. The upright position I maintain throughout my sleep definitely takes a toll.
Standing before the cell, adorned in a fitted leather torso armor and a brown undershirt, a man clutches a weathered bag in one hand and a sword snug at his hip. The deep creases etched across his thick beard and wrinkled forehead make him look older, as if he's been beaten by the hands of time, but I am unwilling to guess his real age. War has a way of aging men beyond their years, a harsh reality that I have come to learn. Even a mere year spent in battle can leave an indelible mark, rendering age an enigma for those who have seen the horrors of war.
The rusty cell gate groans as he pushes it open, the sound echoing through the dark and musty room. The hay beneath me rustles as he steps inside, his movements slow and deliberate. He keeps his distance, making sure to stay out of reach from me.
With careful precision, he hangs the lamp on a loose metal bar, casting a dim light across the cramped space. As he circles around me, I can't help but watch his every move, my eyes following him with a fierce intensity.
I study the way his fingers twitch nervously, his feet crossing over each other in a precise and orderly manner. He is being cautious, even though there is really no need to be. After all, I was tied up and completely helpless, my body battered and broken. Each sound I make, and every breath I take sends needles through my back, like the splinters of hay sinking into the pores of my skin.
I shift my gaze towards the man, and suddenly, the world around me seems to fade away. Standing at a distance no more than the length of an arrow, his gaze glued to mine.
<hr>
[[I turn away from him, my internal assessment complete. He doesn’t strike me as a threat, but neither could I dismiss him as inconsequential.|2.14.1][$impulsive -= 4]]
[[I gaze intently, my eyes locked onto him as he slowly bends his knees, bringing himself to eye level.|2.14.2][$warm -= 4]]
[[I offer a hesitant smile, my heart pounding. Please…I hope he doesn’t take what I say weirdly. “Excuse my curiosity,” I begin, my voice trembling slightly, “but may I ask what time of day it is?”|2.14.3][$cordial += 3, $charming += 5]]
[["You aren't here to observe a prisoner of war, are you?" My eyes narrow. "Just do what you want to do and leave me be."|2.14.4][$impulsive -= 5, $cordial -= 5]]There is an underlying aura of quiet strength that clung to him, a subtle yet undeniable air of confidence beneath his unassuming exterior. His posture is relaxed, yet there is an unmistakable tension in his stance, as if he is poised for an imminent attack.
Despite these astute observations, I couldn't muster any particular interest in the man. There is nothing about him that sparks intrigue or curiosity within me, no compelling reason to delve deeper into my assessment of him.
“What are you staring at me for, scum?” he spit, his words laden with contempt.
In an instant, the carefully concealed precautions I have noted seemed to evaporate like mist in the wind. His eyebrows furrow, and his lips twist into an ugly expression of anger.
My initial assessment has been spot-on. His confidence and pride are apparent, and he clearly regards me with undisguised disdain, as though I am no more than a repugnant creature wallowing in filth.
<hr>
[[“What,” I whisper under my breath. I widen my eyes, our foreheads against each other. “Do you have an issue with me, dog? Stop looking at and bark what you want.”|2.14.1.1][$charming -= 4]]
[[A subtle smile tugs at the corners of my lips, a fragile curve in the silence.|2.14.1.2][$warm += 5]]Scared? I nearly smile from the way he immediately pushes himself away, the way his eyes flash with disgust or even contempt.
"If you have something to say, say it. I promise I won't rip out your throat with my teeth."
He takes a step back, hands instinctively to the anterior side of his body, as if guarding himself from me, fearing the chains might break and that he would himself be torn limb from limb.
"At least you're a smart dog."
“Hmph,” he lets out a haughty laugh, backing away step by step. “You should be grateful that you’re still alive…looking like a broken paintbrush thrown across the room,” he says, inching out the room, eyes on me till he leaves.
…I don’t know what kind of insult that is. I purse my lips and ignore it. Most certainly not worth my time to ask what he even means.
The hay rustles, and I turn back to see him return…
With a dirty bag…or is that a sack from an abandoned farm?? “What is that?”
Damn. I bite down on my lip. I asked out loud.
“What?” he asks,
“That.”
“This?” he hesitates, pointing to the bag,
“That!” I raise my voice.
He and I stare at each other. He looks at me. And I look at him. He looks at me, and I—
“Just tell me what you’re doing here at this point. It’s clear you’re not here to speak ‘diplomacy’ or politics in place of your master.”
[[Continue|2.15]]I resist the urge to let hostility creep into the room, keeping diplomacy at bay—a rusty, forgotten tool somewhere deep in the recesses of my mind.
His gaze locks onto me with an unsettling intensity, his brow furrowing as if deciphering a cryptic code in my every move. His eyes are alight with curiosity, dissecting the minutiae of my existence: the ebb and flow of each breath, the rhythmic cadence of my stare, even the subtle shift of my weight—all of it subjected to his relentless scrutiny.
<hr>
[[“Some,” I murmur, my voice barely a whisper in the charged atmosphere, “might read more into your gaze than you intended.”|2.14.1.2.1][$impulsive += 1]]
[[“Do you fear the dark…” I lower my gaze, my voice almost a whisper. “Yaoguai don’t give rest to anyone, especially—”|2.14.1.2.2][$lotus -= 1]]His face darkens, irritation clearly etched across his features. The tension in the room grows thicker, and I decide not to let him dwell on it for long.
“What were you hoping to get from me with that comment?” I inquire, my voice steady.
“Nothing from you,” he barks, his scoff brimming with defiance.
I ponder for a moment, my face bearing a knowing smile, savoring his bewildered expression. "Like you say. Remember to be cautious about whom you look to. Some might decide to... take them a bit too seriously.”
I smirk, and he furrows his brows, a mask of vapid anger covering his face, his confusion palpable. What a wonderfully amusing situation.
Coughing, he mutters, “As much as I despise this, the prince sent me…to—”
I bob my head to the side. “Hmm? Continue. To ravage me—”
“Shut up!” he barks with a dark face. “To treat you, a scum.”
…
What?
[[Continue|2.15]]I dart my eyes to the corner, shrouded in darkness, seeping with water and algae. Then right back at his eyes. I stare, charged in intensity, staring straight into the depths of pupils. “To soldiers.”
He narrows his gaze, but the swallow that slowly rolled down his trembling throat says everything to me. He lowers his chin, speaking in a low voice, “What, do you think I’m a child to believe something so stupid?”
“If—” I keep my eyes locked into his, widening them slightly, following with a gulp”—you really didn’t…then why do you,” I smile,” keep looking at me…?”
There it is: he freezes instantly, pallid as a person who is in the face of death.
Damn, this is too funny. My jaw starts to ache, the corners of my lip tugging slightly, nose flaring. I can’t help but delight myself in senseless entertainment in situations like these.
“Anyway,” I say, “what brings you here? Certainly not to bore yourself and repent before yaoguai–”
“Shut up! I get it.” He sighs, light taut. “I was sent here by the prince, so you better shut up before I leave.”
Sent? I raise my brow. “For what?
He keeps quiet for a second, as we stare at each other. Then he blurts, “To treat you.”
[[Continue|2.15]]The air is thick with tension, and I lean forward ever so slightly. In response, he jerks back abruptly, his reaction so visceral it speaks of a profound fear in me, someone who is practically a chained prisoner.
A contemptuous scoff escapes my lips. “Pathetic coward,” I mutter under my breath, my disdain palpable.
But before I can save the satisfaction of my words, a sudden noise shatters the silence. It's the sound of fingers curling into a collar, a threat materializing into reality.
My head snaps to the side, and there he stands—a foolish man, clearly under the illusion that he can intimidate me. I remain surprisingly composed as his hand tightens around my throat, tilting my head ever so slightly. Defiance fills his eyes as I meet his gaze, laced with what I presume is apprehension. I say with my voice dripping with scorn, “What? Wanna hit me? Go ahead, coward.” His response is swift and brutal.
With a vicious slam, my head collides with the unyielding wall, and his grip on my throat tightens further, choking the words from my lips. I gasp for breath, my vision swimming. If I had the capacity to speak at that moment, I would hurl the same insult at him, over and over again. A man of such immaturity deserves no modicum of respect from me. As my cheeks flush with heat, my thoughts echo the damning assessment: Fucking coward.
<hr>
[[As if overtaken by this animalistic desire of violence, my left leg swings in a precise arc, hooking him and locking our legs together.|2.14.2.1][$lotus -= 4, $impulsive += 1]]
[[Taking a sharp breath, I gather my strength and spit the biggest splat of saliva I can into his eyes.|2.14.2.2][$impulsive += 10, $lotus -= 5]]In an instant, his entire body goes horizontal, an imitation of a ragdoll tossed in the air. My eyes widen as the world seems to shift into slow motion. Reacting purely on instinct, I hurl myself to the side in the nick of time. He lands headfirst in the exact spot where I had been leaning moments earlier, the dull thud of impact reverberating through the cramped cell. A cascade of stray hay strands dances in the air like some twisted celebration of my narrow escape.
The same bone-splintering pain that had earlier seized my arm now surges back with renewed intensity. It flashes before my eyes with flashing agonizing colors, pushing me perilously close to the edge of consciousness.
Desperate to vocalize my agony, I open my mouth, but even my throat seems paralyzed by the shock coursing through my body. I roll around in the hay, my back and neck drenched in cold sweat.
At this moment, the grim reality settles in—I might not survive this injury. A bitter smile twists my lips as I grapple with the idea.
I twist to the side, my glare fixed on the man from the corner of my eyes. My short chain grants me enough freedom to avoid colliding with this beleaguered guardsman. He clutches his head like it's an eggshell, small whimpers escaping his pursed lips.
If I am to be labeled pathetic, then what I see before me is truly a pitiable sight. He gathers himself up, rising with eyes now reddened from pain and a fierce determination etched on his face. His anger is palpable, and I can't help but muse that it's almost hilarious to witness people putting on a facade of strength when they are clearly suffering.
“You Zhongguons are barbaric fucks,” he spits out, his words laden with resentment and indignation. “Even after being beaten blue and black by the prince, your thirst for violence is immeasurable.”
<hr>
[["Oh, shut your damn mouth! No one gives a shit about your damn hatred."|2.14.2.1.1][$impulsive += 2, $charming -= 5]]
[[I shift my head away, not wishing to engage in another futile argument with him. It's become clear there's no reason to keep this pointless back-and-forth going.|2.14.2.1.2][$impulsive -= 2, $cordial -= 4]]
[["Is this how generals in the rebel army talk?" I sneer. "What a shameless bunch." |2.14.2.1.3][$lotus -= 4]]His eyes, a fiery mix of anger and shame, remain locked onto me, yet he refrains from making any hostile moves. The fear that swirls across his face is unmistakable, a visceral acknowledgment of my ability to break his bones even in my restrained, vulnerable state.
With a disapproving click of his tongue, he quickly pivots on his heel and exits the cell.
As I watch him vanish from view, I allow my head to rest against the cold, unforgiving stone wall. “Sigh, finally some blessed quietness—”
“You wish.”
A derisive retort shatters the silence, and my attention is drawn to the front of the cell, where he now stands, gripping a peculiar sack. Its appearance is reminiscent of something abandoned and weathered, a relic from a dilapidated farmstead.
I squint at him, feeling growing annoyance, and I can't resist the temptation to taunt him further. "What's that bag for? Planning to dump your bodily waste all over me?"
His expression contorts in disgust, and a smirk tugs at the corner of my lips as I savor his reaction. To my surprise, he begins a slow, measured approach, each footstep resonating in the dim, subterranean chamber.
I studied him closely, intrigued by this unanticipated shift in his behavior. His words hang in the air, heavy with an unsettling ambiguity. “The prince sent me here to treat your wounds.”
My eyes widen. Did I hear him correctly?
“What...?” I blurt, my thoughts racing as I struggle to fathom the implications of his statement.
[[Continue|2.15]]He sits up, quivering where he is, his eyes fixed on me with an eagerness to provoke. Perhaps he's hoping for another opportunity to taunt me, another chance to prove his assertion that I'm nothing more than a barbarian.
I nonchalantly bat my eyelashes and let out a soft, weary sigh, turning my head slightly. Even in the dimly lit cell, his glare radiates hostility, intense enough to rend me apart if looks could kill. Yet, what could possibly be gained from engaging with someone like him? It feels like a complete waste of my time.
A sudden grunt pierces the silence, causing me to peer at him from the corner of my eyes. He's still staring—again. A muscle twitches at the base of my cheek. What on earth does this man want from me?
With a snort of exasperation, I choose to ignore him. It's clear he's hell-bent on extracting some kind of reaction from me, perhaps to complain to the rebel prince about how dreadful, savage, and monstrous I am.
A dull thud sends the hay to the air, and I turn my gaze to the front once more. There, at the base of my feet, lies an object—a disgraceful sack of sorts. He looms over me.
“I hate to admit this,” he mutters, his face contorted with scorn, “but I am here to…treat you. Per the prince’s orders.”
I burst, "Haha, what?"
His gaze remains steadfast, unwavering in its intensity. Can you stop staring at me like that?? I offer a smile in return. His expression, however, does not flinch.
He can't possibly be serious.
[[Continue|2.15]]Like a slap across his face, he turns as red as a boiled crab, turning brighter as his eyes turn like a fish. He is clearly flustered, embarrassed, utterly helpless by my words. As swift as a blade to the heart.
I can’t help but think, he surely won’t react this way just because I insulted him, unless…I smirk.
“Don’t tell me that you are not only shameless but lower than a general?”
<hr>
[[“Pfft, hahaha!” I rage out in laughter. “Your prince sent someone like you to monitor me. For him to trust you so much, he must either be the biggest fool or finds you disposable in case—”|2.14.2.1.3.1][$warm -= 3, $charming -= 1]]
[[I sigh. What a pathetically pitiful man. My lips twitching by the corners. “Worry not. Perhaps your prince will see your exemplary…qualities, or however you want to present those interesting traits, you know?”|2.14.2.1.3.2][$lotus -= 3, $warm -= 3]]
[[What am I doing? All of a sudden, I feel a prick to my chest. I think I was a bit too harsh. I immediately stop laughing and smiling.|2.14.2.1.3.3][$lotus += 5, $warm += 3]]Our eyes meet, humored jerks of my lip obviously making his fist ball, as I lip, “I kill you, right?”
Eyes all red, face as taut as my ass that’s been on the floor for hours, face as dirty as a yaoguai. What a delight, to see this man so mad and easy to rouse. Who are you trying to scare with all those uncontrollable emotions?
His lips quiver, mouthing curses and insults towards me.
“What’s wrong, big boy?” I cackle, my heart beating in exuberant delight. “Scared to say something right in my face?”
“I would rip your throat out if not for the…fuck,” he mutters. His fingers claw through his hair as a rake to leaves.
Eyes meet again, linger for a few seconds. With a smile, I chime, “What’s the matter?”
Ahh, that murderous glare seems alive again. I smirk at his reaction, a swell of pride in my chest. He throws his leg back, turning his heel as quickly as a hawk, off to the back of the cell through the door.
My face stiffens from the way my lips harden into this smile he seems to hate so much.
Ah, there he is. Stomping with boulder-like feet, he tosses a sack towards me. I crank my head to the side, as it slams right next to my ear, barely grazing it.
I pout. “So violent.”
“Keep that dirty mouth sewed, or I’ll do it while treating your wounds.”
"What the fuck?"
“Yes, ‘what the fuck.’” He grimaces, like a constipated rat. “You should have been left to rot.”
Did he say he’s here to treat me even after all my taunts??
[[Continue|2.15]]My tone was a bit too playful. I watch his face darken, as if it was not already dark enough in this dirty cell. I can’t help it, I smirk. If he acts so tough, I can’t help but want to break it.
“I don’t need you of all people to say that to me. My loyalty is not for you to question.”
His voice, strong as a river, eyes as fierce as a warrior—he has the spirit for sure. Still—”No emperor, prince, or master cares about your loyalty when you have a temper as volatile as a child.”
“You—!”
His entire body jerks forward, but an inch and not further. If he even dares to come closer, I would have struck his legs and choked the life out of his body. I know he knows well, the way he looks at me: sitting on pins and needles. I burrow my gaze into his eyes, sharpening the edges of my wordless threat.
He leans back in a way that he is turned away from me. Body to the ground and wounded, and still he cannot help but know that I could easily kill him now if I want.
He glances and looks away as swiftly as a fox, shy like a child. He has something to say.
“Talk. What do you want from me? You didn’t come here to act so stupid, have you?”
He grunts, shifting his feet in the hay, gazing on and off. “The prince ordered me to do his bidding.”
Walking away and through the cell door, he returns not a few seconds after, holding a dreary sack that looks like it has been through salt and fire.
“What’s that?”
“I’m,” he says as he approaches me, “here to treat you.”
Huh? My eyes widen, as I gape, unable to say anything.
[[Continue|2.15]]A face clouded in shame, anger recoiling in and out as his hands twitched—I insulted his pride as a soldier (better to say a dog of the prince).
His reaction and temperament reminds me of myself as a younger member of the army, where I was forced into these embarrassing situations. I cannot say that I expected myself to do the same.
I look at him. “I apologize for…my behavior.”
“It doesn’t matter,” he says and nothing else, walking out.
A heavy boulder set weight in my chest, choking my throat as pricks of needles stuck to them. I can’t believe I became what I disliked when I was younger.
A rustle of hay alerts me, and I look up to see him return—only now with a sack.
Is he here to kill me now?
Just before I say a word, he interjects, “I’m here to treat you as ordered by the prince.”
“Huh?” I blurt.
[[Continue|2.15]]A fat blob flies straight into his eyes, into the crevices of his eye socket.
“FUCK!” His scream took everything in me from holding in my laughter. Why wouldn’t anyone, especially a soldier, delight in such a pathetic sight? Look at him: his upper body writhing as he slowly falls to his knees as if a hundred hornets assaulted him. From a simple spit in the face, he already falls so low.
<hr>
[[“Hahaha, what the hell? You can’t even take a simple spit to the face, so what makes you think you can talk down to me?”|2.14.2.2.1]]
[[Like a silly puppy that barked at a tiger, I saw the occasional tears as he rubbed his eyes. I have to admit that…I feel a bit of sympathy for this guy.|2.14.2.2.2][$lotus += 1]]“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” He howls, swiping his face. “Barbaric, wicked, uncouth! The spawn of the yaoguai!”
“Yāo(妖) is clearly you!”
“Why in—Fuck!” He brutally swipes his face with his sleeve, slight glistening of my saliva on his nose. I pursed my lips, my nose flaring.
“What the fuck are you making a joke for now, huh??? Does this situation look funny to you?” He stomps his feet like a troll from the forests, nose flaring. “DOES THIS LOOK LIKE A JOKE TO YOU? How can you even call that ridiculously wrong statement a joke!?”
“Good dog of the prince, if this doesn’t look like a joke…” I take a deep breath. “THEN WHAT IN HEIBAO’S NAME DOES IT LOOK LIKE TO YOU?! This is pathetic!”
“Shut up...!” Inching to the ground, he bends his knees, his eyes clearly watering as he rubs them frivolously. “It hurts, bloody thick-skinned barbarian,”
I roll my eyes. “What else are you here for?”
He sniffles away his teasing tears, walking out of the cell. I raise my eyebrow. What is he doing? Is he so upset that he left? Just before I laughed, he returned with a sack, worn out and tattered on every corner. Even in this darkness, I can see the threads strewn out like it is holding on for dear life.
He looks away, dropping the bag in front of me before kneeling.
[[Continue|2.15]]I bob my head to the side. This man obviously admired the prince as his sovereign, eager and earnest in his attempt to gain favor or approval from him. Perhaps that is why he felt this huge ego boost and felt that he could intimidate me, simply because the prince ordered him to see me…for whatever reason.
And still, he is writhing from one spit on the face.
If a military war god like that rebel prince were to see this…as him, I would not be able to live with the shame.
"It hurts so bad!" he whimpers.
…I think I should keep my mouth shut.
He immediately screams, “I’m here to treat you, and this how you treat others? Zhongguon fucks!”
“Huh?”
I think I most certainly, certainly…certainly heard that wrong. Why would he come to treat me after displaying such palpable hostility?
He immediately dashes out, muttering, “If it weren’t the prince, you would be dead by my hands!”
He quickly returns, tossing the bag to the ground.
A tight shallow sinks. What’s…that?
“Shut up! I want to finish this and go!”
[[Continue|2.15]]In response, an unsightly frown creases the man's weathered face. Lovely. This is all proving rather embarrassing. I try to gather myself, fighting back the self-conscious heat that crept into my cheeks.
My words stumble out in an attempt to clarify, "I mean, is it... foggy, dark, or bright?" My cheeks flush deeper with each word, and I curse my inability to articulate a simple question. His perplexed expression doesn’t help, as though he were sizing me up for my strange use of words.
“Sorry,” I stammer, my voice faltering. "I wasn't clear. I meant, is the sun or moon out right now?"
I could feel my cheeks flare even more from his obvious squinting, as if he is silently judging me for my peculiar phrasing of him. I wish at that moment that I could burrow into the ground and disappear. His scrutiny was becoming unbearable. I knew he was going to judge me!
Finally, he sighs, his breath heavy with impatience. “Are you asking if it’s morning or evening?”
I nod, relief washing over me despite the continued sense of judgment emanating from the stranger. Please, I silently beg, leave me alone…
He bobs his head to the side, as if all his irritation and annoyance towards me disappeared at that moment.
“His majesty ordered me to tend to your wound—” he scowls, wrinkles forming between his eyebrows. He opens his mouth but closes it just as fast, words held back.
I stare at him; pretty sure I have a wry smile right now. As if I am stupid enough to believe that. And he completely ignored my question. He calls a prince “his majesty” as if he were an emperor. That too, an exiled prince.
He must be so loyal towards the rebel prince that he refuses to acknowledge the presence of the current emperor—is it not treason to think this way? I am not sure what happened in the ten years I was not in Tianchao. Perhaps things have changed…
“Here—” he drops a sack to the side, bending down to his knee “—I would not be doing this if not for my prince.”
When did he disappear and return?! I was so lost in my thoughts…I look at the side and see him digging through the most horrendous sack I’ve ever seen. How is that even sterile? It looks like a dog pissed on it and shat on it. Where in Ridonia did this sack come from?
[[Continue|2.15]]He sneers. "You should be grateful to still be breathing, or have your limbs attached to your body. Every single of one of the Xiaoweis of Zhongguog deserve no less than being boiled in oil then being fed to the dogs."
I lift my brows. "Is that prince of yours aware of your blasphemy?"
His face immediately changes color, eyes like a deer to a hunter.
I continue, "You truly think your prince is as barbaric and merciless as you are describing him? Cut my limbs, boil me alive, feed my remains to the dog—is he a mindless killer compared to the emperors that you hate with your entire being and your life?"
"I…" His hands twitch; the round knot in his throat bobs as he swallows.
He clearly understands how he should not have spoken in place of his master, not taken his opinions or what actions should have been taken. To go as far as saying that the prince is capable of callous and behaviors akin to an animal is the highest disrespect.
Whatever. “What do you want,” I demand, glaring at him.
He straightens his back before leaving the cell.
“What…” He didn’t even bother answering me.
As fast as he left, he returned, holding a sack in his hand. What’s that? I bob my head to the side.
“I…”he sighs, swallowing. “His Highness sent me to treat your wounds.”
Well…that’s interesting to say the least. I observe him. He couldn’t be lying to me, right? Just when I think that, he goes on his knees, digging through the sack.
[[Continue|2.15]]Hay rustles under his weight, and my chains clank. He pulls out two sets of bamboo planks, a few rolls of bandages or clothes. He looks up at me, our eyes meeting, and he takes a cloth and brings it to my face.
“Open your mouth, it will cause you extreme pain, no matter how gentle I am. Believe me on this.”
“I can handle pain,” I say. “I have been injured countless times.”
He glares. “I don’t care. If you grunt or move, you’ll distract me, and cause worse problems if I don’t do this procedure correctly. Your arm is extremely inflamed at this point, and there may be festering infections if you don’t behave. I don’t want to deal with you any longer.”
I stare…should I take it?
<hr>
[[I don’t give a shit. I scoff and look away. “I’ll be fine.”|2.16][$impulsive += 3, $charisma -= 1, $response to 1]]
[[I’m not sure. “Uhh…”|2.16][$lotus += 4, $response to 2]]
[[I bite down, narrowly avoiding his fingers, and glare at him.|2.16][$lotus -= 4, $response to 3]]<<if $response is 1>>
He gives an unamused frown, clearly not impressed with what I said. He shrugs his shoulders. “Do what you want, foolish $man.”
Rolling up his sleeves past his wrist, he carefully my broken arm, wrapping his fingers around my hand and the other supporting my elbow.
Brow furrowing, he observes my arm, like he was a doctor examining my ailments. I wonder if he is a doctor, though, given his lack of discipline that is found in most high-ranking soldiers. His delicate touch and careful precision as he turns my arm—
“Fuck!” I nearly jerk my arm away from, only for his fingers to tighten, keeping me still.
What in Bane’s name! I grit my teeth, a sudden swell of chills coursing through my head and body. I glare at him, baring my teeth: “What are you doing!? Can’t you be careful?”
His eyes darted to mine, like a tiger. I become stone, and can’t help but quiet down…it is my fault for not biting down on the cloth in the first place.”
A few more looks at my arm, and he seems satisfied. I immediately brace myself, as his hands began to reach over to my forearm, where he seems to have identified the location and the broken bone. In Bane’s good name…
His fingers cause chills through my body, but as soon as the first squeeze presses into my skin.
Huh? I open my eyes. It doesn’t hurt—
“Eugh!” I immediately recoil my legs in my chest. Nevermind, that hurt like I was sent to my grave.
“Your arm is extremely inflamed. It will hurt, and it will hurt until I am done and give you medication.”
He continues squeezing, pulling my fingers, pushing and pulling.
I sink my hand into my hair, slightly tugging them every time he meddles with my broken arm. I swear, if I were not as tolerant to pain as I am compared to regular civilians, I would have passed out by now.
“Hold on, I’m almost done.”
I peer at him. He takes the two sticks. As he brings it closer, the fragrance of smoke and herbs exudes from the splints, showing that they were sterilized at the very least.
Are they actually trying to keep me alive? But for what reason?
He places sticks at the bottom of my arm and the top, and out of the sack, he takes out a thin rope, and begins to wrap it around my arm. He digs in the sack again, pulling out a fat bandage roll.
“Hold still now. Do not move at all.” As soon as he said that, he took the bandage and began to wrap it, and undid the rope while wrapping it in bandage. He stands up, slowly moving so as to not move my arm, and kneels back down, in a position where my upper body is completely immobilized.
He continues wrapping the bandage. Once all wrapped, he takes the rope, and ties it around the split loosely, as to not stop my blood circulation. After the whole procedure, he removes his body weight from my body, going towards the sack again.
I let out a huge pent up breath. It was incredibly painful. I still feel the tingling in my arm, and the cold sweat on my body.
He crouches to my side again, taking two bottles and popping them open. “Turn around. You’re seriously annoying me.”
<<elseif $response is 2>>
He doesn’t wait a second before stuffing the cloth in my mouth. “Mffph!”
“Clamp it down for Bane’s holy name sake.”
Jeez, no need to be so rough about it. I slowly open my mouth, cranking my head forward to get a better grip.
Rolling up his sleeves past his wrist, he carefully my broken arm, wrapping his fingers around my hand and the other supporting my elbow.
Brow furrowing, he observes my arm, like he was a doctor examining my ailments. I wonder if he is a doctor, though, given his lack of discipline that is found in most high-ranking soldiers. His delicate touch and careful precision as he turns my arm—
“EUGH!” I nearly jerk my arm away from, only for his fingers to tighten, keeping me still. Tears neary well around my eyes. Ahh, that was so painful!
I grit my teeth, a sudden swell of chills coursing through my head and body. I look at him, only for him to glance and focus on his duty, that the prince gave him (from what he said).
Somehow…I feel like he is not squeezing as hard anymore and his technique feels more delicate now.
A few more looks at my arm, and he seems satisfied. I immediately brace myself, as his hands began to reach over to my forearm, where he seems to have identified the location and the broken bone. In Bane’s good name…
His fingers cause chills through my body, but as soon as the first squeeze presses into my skin.
Huh? I open my eyes. It doesn’t hurt—
“Eugh!” I immediately recoil my legs in my chest. Nevermind, that hurt like I was sent to my grave.
“Your arm is extremely inflamed. It will hurt, and it will hurt until I am done and give you medication.”
He continues squeezing, pulling my fingers, pushing and pulling.
I sink my fingers into my hair, slightly tugging them every time he meddles with my broken arm. I swear, if I were not as tolerant to pain as I am compared to regular civilians, I would have passed out by now.
“Hold on, I’m almost done.”
I peer at him. He takes the two sticks. As he brings it closer, the fragrance of smoke and herbs exudes from the splints, showing that they were sterilized at the very least.
Are they actually trying to keep me alive? But for what reason?
He places sticks at the bottom of my arm and the top, and out of the sack, he takes out a thin rope, and begins to wrap it around my arm. He digs in the sack again, pulling out a fat bandage roll.
“Hold still now. Do not move at all.” As soon as he said that, he took the bandage and began to wrap it, and undid the rope while wrapping it in bandage. He stands up, slowly moving so as to not move my arm, and kneels back down, in a position where my upper body is completely immobilized.
He continues wrapping the bandage. Once all wrapped, he takes the rope, and ties it around the split loosely, as to not stop my blood circulation. After the whole procedure, he removes his body weight from my body, going towards the sack again.
I spit out the cloth and let out a huge pent up breath. It was incredibly painful. I still feel the tingling in my arm, and the cold sweat on my body.
The sound of clinking glass and clay makes me turn my head to his direction, where he is holding a bottle of traditional medicine. I grimace at the sight. The smell and taste of those medicines is no laughing matter.
He crouches to my side again, taking two bottles and popping them open. “Turn around. I’ll be treating your back before giving you oral medication. This won’t hurt, so don’t worry.
<<elseif $response is 3>>
He throws a dirty look at me. Rolling up his sleeves past his wrist, he carefully my broken arm, wrapping his fingers around my hand and the other supporting my elbow.
Brow furrowing, he observes my arm, like he was a doctor examining my ailments. I wonder if he is a doctor, though, given his lack of discipline that is found in most high-ranking soldiers. His delicate touch and careful precision as he turns my arm—
“EUGH!” I nearly jerk my arm away from, only for his fingers to tighten, keeping me still. Tears neary well around my eyes. Ahh, that was so painful!
I grit my teeth, a sudden swell of chills coursing through my head and body. I look at him, only for him to glance and focus on his duty, that the prince gave him (from what he said).
Somehow…I feel like he is not squeezing as hard anymore and his technique feels more delicate now.
A few more looks at my arm, and he seems satisfied. I immediately brace myself, as his hands began to reach over to my forearm, where he seems to have identified the location and the broken bone. In Bane’s good name…
His fingers cause chills through my body, but as soon as the first squeeze presses into my skin.
Huh? I open my eyes. It doesn’t hurt—
“Eugh!” I immediately recoil my legs in my chest. Nevermind, that hurt like I was sent to my grave.
“Your arm is extremely inflamed. It will hurt, and it will hurt until I am done and give you medication.”
He continues squeezing, pulling my fingers, pushing and pulling.
I sink my fingers into my hair, slightly tugging them every time he meddles with my broken arm. I swear, if I were not as tolerant to pain as I am compared to regular civilians, I would have passed out by now.
“Hold on, I’m almost done.”
I peer at him. He takes the two sticks. As he brings it closer, the fragrance of smoke and herbs exudes from the splints, showing that they were sterilized at the very least.
Are they actually trying to keep me alive? But for what reason?
He places sticks at the bottom of my arm and the top, and out of the sack, he takes out a thin rope, and begins to wrap it around my arm. He digs in the sack again, pulling out a fat bandage roll.
“Hold still now. Do not move at all.” As soon as he said that, he took the bandage and began to wrap it, and undid the rope while wrapping it in bandage. He stands up, slowly moving so as to not move my arm, and kneels back down, in a position where my upper body is completely immobilized.
He continues wrapping the bandage. Once all wrapped, he takes the rope, and ties it around the split loosely, as to not stop my blood circulation. After the whole procedure, he removes his body weight from my body, going towards the sack again.
I spit out the cloth and let out a huge pent up breath. It was incredibly painful. I still feel the tingling in my arm, and the cold sweat on my body.
The sound of clinking glass and clay makes me turn my head to his direction, where he is holding a bottle of traditional medicine. I grimace at the sight. The smell and taste of those medicines is no laughing matter.
He crouches to my side again, taking two bottles and popping them open. “Try biting me again, I’ll make sure to step on your arm so you die from an infection and broken bones.”
<<else>>
// NOT FINISHED Yet
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.17]]<<if $mcgender == "female">>
<<include 2.17Female>>
<<else>>
<<include 2.17Male>>
<</if>><<if $touch is true>>
I stiffen. “I don’t like showing my body to people in general. It’s uncomfortable.”
His eyebrows furrow. “Listen. I’m really tired right now and I can’t deal with your dogshit. How the fuck else am I treat your wounds? I don’t understand what problem there is to show me. Is it because I’m a man and you’re a woman?”
<hr>
[[“It’s none of your concern,” I bark back at him. “I just don’t like it, and I don’t need you to treat my wounds.”|2.17F_T1][$C2_treated to false]]
[[I swallow. “Alright.”|2.17F_T2][$C2_treated to true]]
<<else>>
“Okay.” I turn around, my back towards him.
I feel his fingers narrowly graze across my wounds, and I tighten my teeth to the sensation.
Soon, I feel the loosening around my chest, and the binds fall in front of me.
His application is similar to the times when doctors treated me. He is neither rough nor clumsy.
A sudden cold sensation penetrates my wounds, and my body jerks to the cold touch, the swipes of his fingers with medicine.
“Okay, I’m done. Don’t turn around yet.”
I hear rustling behind me, before a soft roll of thick bandages and a change of shirt, probably as wide as my arm, beside me. I turn my head, peering at him.
“The prince ordered for me to bring that bandage and shirt for you, since you have needed it in this kind of scenario. I’ll turn around now, so tell me when you’re done.”
I gulp. What in Ridonia’s name are they planning?
There was no reason to give me this bandage and shirt and absolutely no other reason to treat me at all. I take the bandage and slowly wrap it around me starting from my side.
[[Continue|2.18]]
<</if>>He sighs. “Do what you want then. Tell that to the prince directly and don’t you dare blame me if you die from an infection.”
I gulp.
[[Continue|2.18]]I turn around, compliant to his demand. I understand that even if it is uncomfortable for me, I have no choice but to treat it.
I feel a chill up my spine, as my shirt is lifted up.
“The binding for your chest is getting in the way. I’ll undo it and you can put it back on when I’m done.”
<hr>
[[“NO!” I immediately turned my back away from him.|2.17F_T2_1][$C2_treated to false]]
[[Sighing, “Okay, do what’s necessary.”|2.17F_T2_2][$C2_treated to true]]He stares at me, anger flickering across his face. “You’re a waste of my time,” he says as he stands up.
I can't help but think: what are they keeping me alive for?
[[Continue|2.18]]I feel his fingers narrowly graze across my wounds, and I tighten my teeth to the sensation.
I hate it.
Soon, I feel the loosening around my chest, and the binds fall in front of me. I immediately turn stiff.
I hate this so much.
A sudden stinging sensation penetrates my wounds, and my body jerks to the cold touch, the swipes of his fingers with medicine.
“Okay, I’m done. Don’t turn around yet.”
I hear rustling behind me, before a soft roll of thick bandages and a change of shirt, probably as wide as my arm, beside me. I turn my head, peering at him.
“The prince ordered for me to bring that bandage and shirt for you, since you have needed it in this kind of scenario. I’ll turn around now, so tell me when you’re done.”
I gulp. What in Ridonia’s name are they planning?
There was no reason to give me this bandage and absolutely no other reason to treat me at all. I take the bandage and slowly wrap it around me starting from my side.
[[Continue|2.18]]<<if $touch is true>>
“I don’t like showing my body to people,” I blurt.
His eyebrows furrow. “Listen. I’m really tired right now and I can’t deal with your dogshit. How the fuck else am I treat your wounds? I don’t understand what problem there is to show me. We’re both men, unless you have some exclusive repulsion towards men.”
<hr>
[[“It’s none of your concern,” I bark back at him. “I just don’t like it, and I don’t need you to treat my wounds.”|2.17M_T1][$C2_treated to false]]
[[I swallow. “Alright.”|2.17M_T2][$C2_treated to true]]
<<else>>
“As you wish, then.” I turn around, my back facing him.
I feel his fingers narrowly graze across my wounds, and I tighten my teeth to the sensation. Every inch of my skin stiffens, cold air permeating through them.
His application is similar to the times when doctors treated me. He is neither rough nor clumsy.
A sudden stinging sensation penetrates my wounds, and my body jerks to the cold touch, the swipes of his fingers with medicine.
“Okay, I’m done..”
I hear rustling behind me, and a decent upper garment laid next to me. I turn my head, peering at him.
“The prince ordered for me to bring this new shirt for you, since you have needed it in this kind of scenario. I’ll turn around now, so tell me when you’re done.”
I gulp. What in Ridonia’s name are they planning?
There was no reason to give me this clothing and absolutely no other reason to treat me at all. I take the shirt and slowly wrap it around me starting from my side, making a knot in the front.
[[Continue|2.18]]
<</if>>He sighs. “Do what you want then. Tell that to the prince directly and don’t you dare blame me if you die from an infection.”
I gulp at his words. I don't if this is fear for death, or maybe it isn't. Still, there is no reason to blame this man if I die.
[[Continue|2.18]]I turn around, compliant to his demand. I understand that even if it is uncomfortable for me, I have no choice but to treat it.
A chill runs through my body, the cold against my bare skin, the rough shirt lifting up.
“Your ripped shirt is getting in the way. I’ll have to take it off completely, or even throw it away.”
<hr>
[[“NO!” I immediately turned my back away from him.|2.17M_T2_1][$C2_treated to false]]
[[Sighing, “Okay, do what’s necessary.”|2.17M_T2_2][$C2_treated to true]]He stares at me, anger flickering across his face. “You’re a waste of my time,” he says as he stands up.
It doesn't matter whether he considers me a waste of his time or not. It's not as if it matters to these people, unless they need me for something, and that does make me wonder: what are they keeping me alive for?
[[Continue|2.18]]His fingers narrowly graze across my wounds, and I tighten my teeth to the feeling of being touched in my most vulnerable weak spots. If he were to stab me right now, no one would know, nor would they care. Maybe later on a search would be conducted, but there is no guarantee how long it would take. Tianzhi doesn't take kindly to failure.
I can feel him pressing against me.
I hate it.
Every inch of my skin stiffens, cold air permeating through them.
Like some oily snake pressing its scale against me, I shiver from the touch. A stinging sensation penetrates my wounds, and my body jerks to the cold touch, the swipes of his fingers with medicine.
“Okay, I’m done. Don’t turn around yet.”
I hear rustling behind me, before a soft shirt, probably as wide as my arm, is placed beside me. I turn my head and peer at him.
“The prince ordered for me to bring this new shirt for you, since you have needed it in this kind of scenario. I’ll turn around now, so tell me when you’re done.” He keeps true to his word with his back turned against me in complete blindness if I choose to attack.
Maybe his life doesn't matter that much in the eyes, or perhaps they doubt me; still What in Ridonia’s name are they planning?
There was no reason to clothe me and absolutely no other reason to treat me at all.
The rough texture of the garment and rather soft fabric inside rubs against my skin. I take the shirt and slowly wrap it around me starting from my side, making a knot in the front.
[[Continue|2.18]]Those cold, merciless dark eyes, the gaze of a hunter, brand themselves in my mind. Such a person capable of a cruel expression like that would do this out of good heart?
Never.
What are they keeping me alive for?
I can think of several reasons why he wants to keep me alive. He either wants to interrogate and calm my nerves so he can further torture me after being treated well, murder me himself, use me as a statement of fear towards the entire military and nation or…
Does he want to use me as a bargaining tool with Zhongguog or Tianchao?
A knot tangles my throat. He must be a fool if that’s his motivation.
But…it’s also possible he might want to use me for his gain in the war.
However—I furrow my eyebrows—why on earth would he even trust an enemy's military’s direct Xiaowei? If I were a lower status military rank, then it may seem plausible to outsiders, but he is going after me, a Xiaowei. The prince is aware of what a Xiaowei is, so why…
That is highly likely not the case. There is no guarantee that I will not betray him, and he knows that. So for an intelligent and calculating person such as he, there is little chance. Unless he has knows something no one else knows, something that will guarantee absolute obedience from me, but I can't think of anything like that.
Who said that he doesn’t have a method to make me comply—
“Alright”— the soldier's words break my line of thoughts— “It’s time to go now.”
I immediately purse my lip. Where are they planning to take me? Are they considering using me? I sigh a breath of relief. As long as Lin is not getting involved, given that she has a closer tie to Zhongguog, it would not be a large loss if I were to die.
Before I say a word, the ringing footsteps echo through the stoned walls. I look to the side and in the corridor, a bright orange hue grows larger in each moment, bulging into a globe. A group of soldiers wearing identical robes, steel-leather wrist braces, and updos wrapped with a long, thin black fabric.
They draw nearer.
“Enter, men! Take the prisoner to His Highness!”
They huddle closer and move in an orderly fashion, a few of them with ropes and a...sack?
The meager light disappears, and I can't breathe!
“Hey!” I shout, muffled. They put a sack over my head! I try to shake it off, but a rope tightens around my neck, making it impossible to yank the thing off. The sack's rough fabric scratches my skin, and I clench my teeth. Making noise wouldn't help. Suffocating is the last thing I wanted.
I have to calm down.
Beneath the convictions that drive these soldiers lies nothing more than the directives of their prince. In much the same way, I <i>pledged </i> my allegiance to be a martyr. In that foreign land, I might be celebrated as a hero, find home: but where is home? In Zhongguog?
<hr>
[[I laugh at my stupidity. What makes me think that I would be a martyr?|2.19][$empire -= 15, $response to 1]]
[[A strange feeling of iron will seems to be there, to my surprise—the will of loyalty.|2.19][$empire += 20, $response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
I must be completely mad to even entertain this seemingly impossible notion. Me? A martyr or a hero of Zhongguog, a land that loudly touts the principle of social harmony as its guiding light, yet involves itself endlessly with divisions in its imperial courts. The court itself, divided into three contentious states, stands as a glaring testament to the chaotic nature of their affairs. The absurdity of it all is staggering.
And then there's their relentless, arrogant fixation on my lineage, a constant reminder of their unspoken expectations. If they expect a finger from a regular citizen, then they would demand my head. For me to have become a Xiaowei—it was not without the final verdict by the emperor.
If I were to heed their call and lay down my life for their cause, it's not martyrdom I'd achieve but rather, in all likelihood, a position as a mere jest and a source of endless mockery.
<<else>>
I almost choke from my own thoughts. Loyal…to Zhongguog? I have never once thought that, nor have I felt that. Forget that I am a Xiaowei, forget all my achievements in the military of that nation, of that empire. What kind of loyalty must I show to them?
But…
Then again, it is a lie to say that I never felt loyal. The hand that raised me from the dirt of a simple soldier who was like a slave. I don't own my life; it belongs to the Tianzi.
But also…
The memories flash in my mind again: the images of the thousand dead soldiers in the Massacre of the Desert. I bite into my lips. I hate this. There are too many good memories, people, and experiences.
But that is not loyalty. I am simply trying to protect those precious parts of me.
<</if>>\
“Stand and follow along!”
“Why did you put a sack—Careful not to grab $his broken arm!”
I restrain a grunt while they grip my arm and pull me along like an ox, being my eyes when blind—in the worst way possible, if I am to say. It’s better to die than to give my hand to an enemy and be led by them.
Hah…I feel like I’m being drowned in a river. It's so cold yet it feels like my skin is burning against hot coal.I let out a shaky breath; When I was sitting, I could still somewhat conserve my energy and not move too much, but standing up, it feels like I'm leaning side to side atop clouds. Everything in front is so blurry.
I have to rest a bit. Just a bit.
With each step, my feet grows heavy, like my ankles are chained to rocks.
“What in Bane's name are you doing, huh? Walk properly!”
<hr>
[[“Fuck off!” I cough out and swing my arm, barraging the soldiers with my body, swaying side to side.|2.20.1][$impulsive += 4, $response to 1]]
[[I grit my teeth. I can’t see anything and I feel like my body is about to blow up from the inside. It’s so cold.|2.20.2][$warm += 2, $response to 2]]
[[My face burns. Never have I ever been so humiliated after becoming a Xiaowei.|2.20.3][$cordial -= 4, $response to 1]]
[[I whisper, “Don’t pull me so harshly. I can barely walk and breathe right now.”|2.20.4][$cordial += 4, $response to 2]]I double over to my knees, but as soon as I put strength, I fall right back to the dirt. No matter how much I try to walk and stand up, I feel like a heavy boulder is atop my back, pushing me down to humiliate me further.
Move legs, move! I scream in my mind, pressing my hand into my legs. I grit my teeth and dig my nails into my flesh.
Why can’t I move!
My ragged breath fills the sack in a stuffy suffocating space. I bite into my lip, and push myself up, sweat making the sack stick to my face.
“Take this fucking sack off my face,” I scream. If I even relax for a second, I feel like my legs would give out.
None of the soldiers move; what are they not moving for? MOVE!
I grit my teeth. “I said, take this off, right now, or I rip all your throats out!”
I hear a few shuffling footsteps nearing me
“What are you doing! What if $he kills you when you take off the sack?”
“But…but $he said $he will…if we don’t—”
I don’t have time for this! “I will make sure none of you have a head attached and skin on your flesh if you don’t remove this right now.”
“Men, take off the sack. This wasn’t part of His Highness’s ord—”
[[Continue|2.21]]Like up a lofty cloud and falling from the air, my legs feel so light. I want to close my eyes…for a second longer.
I can feel it, my body falling; it feels so much lighter like a feather. For a long time, my mind seems to keep ripping.
A sharp pain shoots up my head and arm, pulsing and reverberating in my ear.
“The prisoner! $He fell!”
I can’t hear them clearly anymore…I hear them shouting but nothing else.
“Remove…before”
Their words become fuzzy; am I dying?
[[Continue|2.21]]I pull my arm away. “Get your arms off me. I will walk by myself. You think I can run away while I’m burning from a fever?”
“Pfft.”
Is someone…my ears burn.
“Hahahaha, what is this prisoner saying? Look at $him walking like some newborn foal!”
Their laughter and mockery are those I hate most. What are they laughing at? What have they done to laugh at me? My days in the military when I was younger…those men and women who were eager to break apart the minds and spirits of others, fueling their pathetic desire to be superior, like some god of their own world.
I can’t allow my pride to disturb me right now.
“What are you soldiers laughing at, huh? Where is your shame; where is your humility?”
That voice…it’s that guy who tried to treat me.
“General…”
I almost laughed. So he is a general of the rebel army. Who would’ve known?
“What’s wrong with what we’re doing? $He’s just a dog of Zhongguog. Look!”
A strong force breaks into the back of my knee; I buckle and fall to the ground, holding myself up with one arm. Shudders pulse through my body when I swallow down again, like a cold wind pulled through and left me naked on the ground.
These men are ruthless. I bite into my lip. They are out to humiliate me as much as possible.
“What in Bane’s name are you doing?! What have you done!”
“Hahaha, general, why are you worried over this waste of space? Are you thinking of revolting?” the young voice of a soldier echoes.
“Stop saying such inauspicious things! Are you foolish?! How could you kick a Xiaowei without thought? Have some humility!
Ah, shut up already. I feel like my insides are about to spill out my mouth.
[[Continue|2.21]]“Huh, what are you complaining about? Move!”
Shit.
They jerk me forward, and my knees buckle, before a sharp pain shoots up my thighs and bones.
The entire place goes quiet. Maybe me being on the ground is shocking, and to be perfectly fair, it would have been quite the spectacle in Zhongguog, too. It’s not every day to see a Xiaowei on their knees, much less on their body.
Yet, I’m on the ground like a trampled bug.
before a man whispers, “Hey…we won’t get into trouble if $he dies, right?”
This stuffy, suffocating sack, my cold body that feels like fire raging all over—I seriously think I might die right now. Every breath I take feels like swallowing water into my lungs; I want to cough, but I can’t; I want to speak, but my throat is locked.
I might die.
“Remove the sack, right now! What are you talking about ‘dying’?”
[[Continue|2.21]]“What is the meaning of this? Take off that sack.”
\<<if $response is 1>>
<<include 2.22.1>>
<<else>>
<<include 2.22.2>>
<</if>>That voice!
“Your…Highness. This is…” The soldier’s voice, no longer laced in sadistic superiority, whimpers those words.
“Are you deaf? Who told you to do this?”
A moment of silence goes by. If I I thought he would rather not come around again, but here we are.
“General Yao Pei, have you told them to do this?”
“Not at all, Your Highness! This ser—”
“But you did not try to stop them either.”
“This…it is a grave mistake and a shortcoming from my side, Your Highness.”
“Leave it. Take off that sack first.”
I feel the vibrations of their footsteps nearing me, before a cold hand brushes against my neck.
\<<if $touch is true>>
In a moment of clarity, I hissed, “Don’t touch me!”
I feel them hesitate, hovering over my neck.
“Get away from me. Just drop a knife in front of me, and I’ll do it myself!”
“Huh!? Are you crazy? You think we—”
“Give it to $him,” a soft and authoritative voice speaks like there is no one in this world who could defy them.
“Wha—ah, huh?” a soldier blurts out.
I sneer, what is this prince trying to achieve by acting like he is doing me a favor?
“Have you no ears? Give $him a dagger.”
I hear hesitation in their steps, before a resounding clang echoes.
“Did you drop it?” I shift around my bindings as they cut into my wrists.
I almost sneer at the sound of his voice.
Without moving a few inches forward, the sound of metal against stone scrapes my ears. A quick turn on my knees and the grab of the hilt, I cut through my bindings.
“Hey! What do you think you’re doing?!”
“Quiet,” the voice, clearly from that rebel prince, commands.
I groan when the rope comes loose, and quickly cut through the one around my neck, and as a fresh, pure air pours in from under.
<hr>
[[“Finally, I can breathe!” I slip the sack off.|2.22.1TouchT_1][$warm += 2]]
[[I immediately pull the sack off my head and gasp for air.|2.22.1TouchT_2][$cordial += 3, $response to 1]]
[[I bite down on my pride and mutter a “Thank you.”|2.22.1TouchT_3][$lotus += 2]]
[[“Don’t think I will thank you, scoundrel.”|2.22.1TouchT_4][$warm -= 4, $charming -= 3, $impulsive += 3]]
[[I rip off the sack and feel a well of emotions pulling into my chest.|2.22.1TouchT_5][$impulsive += 4, $lotus += 2]]
[[I tear off the sack and hold the dagger to my chest. “Fuck off, every single one of you son of a bitch!”|2.22.1TouchT_6][$warm -= 5, $impulsive += 8, $response to 7]]
<<else>>
I feel their fingers go over my neck, careful in untying the knot. They fumble for a few seconds, before a sudden rush of air pulls in from below the sack.
As if I were a rabid dog, they immediately walk away from me, unwilling to be near in fear that I might bite them.
I shake my head and the sack falls right off my head.
<hr>
[[“What’s the harm in cutting my bindings?”|2.22.1TouchF_1][$cordial += 1]]
[[“Stop staring at me, you creep.”|2.22.1TouchF_2][$warm -= 4, $cordial -= 4]]
[[“Thank you.” I smile.|2.22.1TouchF_3][$cordial += 5, $warm += 4, $response to 1]]
[[“First of all, fuck you. And second of all, release me.”|2.22.1TouchF_4][$impulsive += 4]]
[[I’m not wasting my breath on this.|2.22.1TouchF_5][$warm -= 5, $impulsive -= 6, $response to 5]]
<</if>>As soon as I broke free, a fiery gaze so intense it burned into a cold fire like it melted skin.
I already know what to expect if I look up—those callous eyes.
And I still will look up.
“Seeing as how you have the strength to move your head, Xiaowei Mao, rather healthy.”
<hr>
[[“All thanks to you.”|2.22.1TouchT_1.1][$charming += 2, $response to 1]]
[[“You must be joking with me right now.”|2.22.1TouchT_1.2][$cordial += 2, $response to 1]]
[[“Fuck off.”|2.22.1TouchT_1.3][$charming -= 4, $impulsive += 1, $response to 2]]I bob my head to the side, because truly, what a callous man.
“All thanks to you.”
I hear the tightening of leather grips around hilts, some soldiers’ whose gazes were so clearly full of hatred.
Of course they would be furious—it’s not everyday for them to hear a prisoner calling their precious prince ‘you’ with little regard to titles.
But, would you look at that?
The prince’s gaze is so cold and uncaring of whatever I call him, from what I can see.
[[Continue|2.23]]I’ve never heard such a ridiculous thing in my life before. “You must be joking with me right now.”
The rebel prince holds that infuriatingly calm expression. “The Xiaowei Mao must be too inclined to take simple words as jokes.”
It’s you who is making fun of this situation! I smile.
[[Continue|2.23]]I grunt when a flash of pain spreads across my cheek, my neck jerked to the side.
This prince slapped me.
“Fuck you,” I whisper, and shoot a glare right at him.
His hand already retracted to his side, but that ever-empty and cold gaze infuriates me, like he thinks this is some kind of big joke.
“Keep your dirty mouth to yourself.”
This lunatic of a prince.
[[Continue|2.23]]Sweet, sweet air. I feel I might have died if I took it off any later.
I pull in a puff of air and exhale.
My gaze turns to the side.
“Sorry, I had to take a breath, you know. Priorities, am I right?”
The prince turns his head and folds his arms across his chest, most obviously staring down at me.
And I have to admit, as much as I don’t have that sack over my head, I still feel like there are over a million needles in my throat and skin, ripping into my innards.
Every breath I take feels like a stab to my ribs.
[[Continue|2.23]]As quick as I speak, I rip off the sack and slick my hair back.
What’s that prince staring at me for?
“Is there something you want to say…”
<hr>
[[“Rebel prince”|2.22.1TouchT_3.1][$cordial += 3, $response to 1]]
[[“Heibao Emperor”|2.22.1TouchT_3.2][$impulsive -= 4, $response to 3]]
[[“Your Highness.”|2.22.1TouchT_3.3][$warm += 3, $response to 3]]
[[“Ji Qiangxin, was it?”|2.22.1TouchT_3.4][$lotus -= 4, $cordial -= 2, $response to 4]]
[[“Low-born prince.”|2.22.1TouchT_3.5][$lotus -= 4, $charming -= 4, $sus += 5, $response to 2]]His eyes remain as still as an ocean, but the undertows that seemed to be calling out to cut my throat grated across my skin from his gaze.
Will he slap me—break my other bones? Or would he cut my head off my shoulders right this instant?
Or maybe I’m reading too deeply into it.
Still, seeing that calm and dichotomous look that would tear me to pieces if he could seems to be more reasonable, considering that this title was used since the beginning of the rebellion from what I have heard.
[[Continue|2.23]]I wonder honestly, what would get to his nerves the most, and what would not get a slap across my face.
I stare at his face, and nearly smile. I know exactly what to say.
“Heibao emperor.”
His face contorts into a sharp glare.
“What kind of Zhongguon dog calls this prince that title?”
What a funny reaction. “This Zhongguon dog.”
[[Continue|2.23]]“Your Highness?”
His deep voice echoes in a devastatingly gentle way, and if I were not in whatever position I am in right now, perhaps I could understand what makes him so charismatic to the masses.
I most certainly am not a mass: “What? You like to be called something else?”
The soldiers around me glare in response, all in blatant show to rip me apart for referring to the prince as ‘you.’
They’re all rowdy while he barely even reacts like some doll.
[[Continue|2.23]]Even under this lamplight, he is so very beautiful, exquisite in every way, but even he has a regular human name.
So what’s the harm in using it: “Ji Qiangxin, was it?”
“SCOUNRDREL!” A scream rips the place “You dare you the prince’s name!”
I freeze at the tip of the blade by the throat. Those black eyes are so emotionless that I feel like I’m in the presence of an actual monster incapable of emotions, or maybe the blood of Heibao runs too deeply in his veins that he's become some sort of effigy of a god.
I glance to the side. “Your Prince has not drawn his blade and yet you draw first without orders?”
My gaze turns back to ‘him.’
“Your soldiers are rather undisciplined, don’t you think, Ji Qiangxin?”
The corners of my lips drop to the same degree of his hooded eyelashes, as if there was some form of twisted understanding between us.
[[Continue|2.23]]I hate that look on his face.
“Low-born prince.”
My head flicks to the side to the sound of a sharp clap, and I inch a hand right to the base of my cheek.
Coolness pools into that side, and for a second, I feel a sadistic almost masochistic pleasure from getting a reaction out of this prince who so bluntly hates that word—low-born.
I turn my gaze up, peering from the side. “What a great offense that I committed.”
“Your arrogance is warranted, Xiaowei Mao, but.”
His scoffs, eyes in obvious scorn at the very sight of me, like I am a pest to crush under his feet.
“Arrogance is only if you are able to prove it, and you have not in this prince’s presence.”
I nearly laugh at his words, because in the most ironic way, he is easily the most arrogant now.
But he of all people has the right, because he has the accomplishments and power to prove it.
[[Continue|2.23]]A deep breath pulls into the depths of my lungs, like water spilling into my nose, and a hoarse cough breaks out.
I grab the sack and rip it off my head.
“Ha…” I try to steady my breath, and somehow, even then, that infuriating face—
That face that keeps looking down at me like I’m some fly is seriously pissing me off.
“Don’t think I will thank you, scoundrel,” I spit each word out.
“Hm.”
<hr>
[[“What’s so funny, you motherfucker?”|2.22.1TouchT_4.1][$response to 3]]
[[“Are you laughing at me right now?”|2.22.1TouchT_4.2][$warm -= 3, $cordial -= 3, $response to 1]]
[[I don’t say anything.|2.22.1TouchT_4.3][$warm -= 4, $response to 5]]
[[“Haha…I’ll just laugh with you.”|2.22.1TouchT_4.4][$charming += 5, $perception -= 2, $response to 1]]<i>Clap!</i>
A blistering ache which turns into needles on skin festers on my cheek.
“Vulgar language is foul to the ear, Xiaowei Mao.”
“There’s nothing more vulgar than your attitude.”
“You—!”
I barely flinch to the cold and abrasive touch of steel to my throat from all corners.
The soldiers reacted when the prince didn't even tell them to.
“Your soldiers learn from someone, clearly. So haughty, foolish, impulsive, and quick to take their own actions outside of your order.”
The prince's eyebrows twitch.
“Is this how you discipline your stupid soldiers?”
“Move back,” His voice flutters like a shard of broken glass
“But, but—Your Highness.”
“Are you questioning orders?” His eyes burrow into mine as his words weave disciplines in his soldiers. “Move back, all of you.”
They begin to withdraw their swords and spears, almost like they were offended that they had no chance to rip open my throat.
[[Continue|2.23]]His frigid expression cracks, lips taut and eyes curled inwards.
“Laugh…? Why would one laugh at you?”
“Why would you not laugh at me?”
“There is nothing to laugh at.”
I feel my cheeks tickle. I think I should keep quiet before I embarrass myself further.
[[Continue|2.23]]To speak to this man is nothing short of useless. There is nothing and there will be nothing to say to him. The best a prisoner can do is shut their mouth.
[[Continue|2.23]]I don’t have much else to do, but laugh at myself and my pathetic situation; beggars can’t be choosers in this situation.
But…I wish he didn’t have to look at me like that. It’s already humiliating enough, so that gaze is not helping.
“What is so funny?”
His soft voice questions me, and I honestly have nothing to say in response to that other than…
“Just laughing at myself; that’s all.”
[[Continue|2.23]]<<set $response to 6>>
I feel like a mess, and everything around me hurts, like living itself is painful.
\<<if $C2_treated is true>>>
If I had not been treated by that general, I think this insanity I’m feeling right is the last of my worries.
I want to cry, and I want to rip into my hair.
<<else>>
For a second, I regret not getting treated by that general. Forget emotional pain; I might as well just kill myself.
Every single breath, movement, stabs right into my lungs and ribs. My body feels so hot that my skin is cold, like ice grating against it.
I want to cry, and I want to rip into my hair.
<</if>>\
“Is the…Xiaowei crying?”
Damn it. I can’t believe I’m crying.
<hr>
[[That darkness, that feeling of suffocation…|2.22.1TouchT_5.1]]
[[I honestly don’t know why I’m crying.|2.22.1TouchT_5.2]]
[[I hate feeling this way.|2.22.1TouchT_5.3]]It was just like ten years.
I thought I forgot about that.
I believed I wouldn’t feel this way anymore, like I had no control over my own breath and sight.
“Damn it…”
[[Continue|2.23]]I don’t feel much about the past anymore, but maybe that suffocation and the whole process was just too much for me at once.
I take in a deep breath, wiping away my tears.
[[Continue|2.23]]What the fuck am I crying about it?
What kind of crybaby am I. and since when have I been this way? Did coming back to Tianchao make me this way?
“I can’t believe this…”
[[Continue|2.23]]Fuck him. And fuck them all!
“Don’t get near me!”
I tear off the sack and grab the dagger to my chest, the rough edges grinding against my hot skin.
“Fuck off, every single one you son of a bitch!”
“Has the Xiaowei gone mad! Someone get the dagger away from $him!”
I squeeze the dagger and swing it in a frenzy, “I said, FUCK OFF!”
“Leave the Xiaowei be.”
[[Continue|2.23]]He can look at me like that as long as he wants.
“And why should your bindings be cut?”
I feel like I’m about to pass out…I heave out a breath and shake my head.
<hr>
[[“So I can slap that shitty look off your face.”|2.22.1TouchF_1.1][$impulsive += 4, $response to 2]]
[[“And you, Rebel Prince. Are you fucking dumb? Are you mentally incapable of understanding simple words? Or do you need me to write and sing it to you?” |2.22.1TouchF_1.2][$lotus -= 4, $warm -= 3, $response to 2]]
[[“What’s this? Is the prince scared of a broken-armed, injured, filthy, smelly soldier? Your beautiful, exquisite eyes can’t look at such an unkempt dog?”|2.22.1TouchF_1.3][$impulsive += 3, $jiji += 1, $response to 4]]
[[“I…won’t run away.”|2.22.1TouchF_1.4][$lotus += 4, $response to 1]]
[[“Because you obviously need me for something, so just release me so we can talk.”|2.22.1TouchF_1.5][$charisma += 3, $warm -= 3, $response to 1]]What kind stupid ass question is that? Is he demented?
Fuck this.
“Actually, let this Zhongguon dog ask this high and mighty prince a question, huh?” I spit at his feet.
“How dare you do that—”
“Fuck off!” I scream and cough at the soldier, who tensed as soon as he moved. “You’re not even worth my time.”
I look up—that disgusting, infuriating gaze.
[[Continue|2.23]]He stares down at me with those same eyes, unbothered in the slightest.
He knows, better than anyone, that refusing to answer me is a direct slap across my face.
This kind of humiliation…I have never felt in a long while.
“Stupid prince.”
[[Continue|2.23]]“You…”
Finally. That overly soft, uncharacteristically calm, tone is cracking.
To be fair though…
What I said sounds like I was ogling and admiring his appearance.
I feel my cheeks flush. I’m an idiot. Even the soldiers around me are staring at me with those strange looks!
[[Continue|2.23]]His eyes lower, lashes set to his cheek like a shadow.
“That does not answer that question. Why should you be released from the bindings, not if you would run away.”
This guy…
“I feel like I’m about to pass out and…”
My words stop short as I take in a deep breath.
“Just be done with me if you’re only plan is to torture me.”
[[Continue|2.23]]“Xiaowei Mao, do you take this prince for a fool?” his voice flutters like a breeze. “You already have shown your reluctance, yet speaking of ‘talk’ in a cordial manner is unreasonable.”
I purse my lips. That’s unlikely. There is absolutely no chance that I believe his words right now. He doesn’t have any he wants from me?
“What is it that you want from me?”
Just from how he is staring down at me, he knows exactly what I’m thinking, that I don’t believe him. Not even for a second.
[[Continue|2.23]]His gaze lingers in an absolute, unbothered state, like he didn't even hear my words. The soldiers around me are trembling. Probably angry, but they don't fucking matter.
Can't he just stop staring down at me?
I scowl.
\<<if $mcgender == "female">>
“You don't even have the decency to stop staring when someone asks you, and before you even use my ‘status’ as a prisoner against me, I'm asking for basic human decency.”
He sighs and closes his eyes. “So be it.”
<hr>
[[“I guess, thank you,” I grumble.|2.22.1TouchF_2F1][$warm -= 3, $cordial += 2, $response to 1]]
[[“Damn prick.”|2.22.1TouchF_2F2][$impulsive += 4, $response to 1]]
[[“Now turn your head away from me.”|2.22.1TouchF_2F3][$cordial -= 4, $response to 2]]
[[“...thank you.”|2.22.1TouchF_2F4][$cordial += 4, $lotus += 2, $response to 1]]
<<else>>
“I asked you to stop staring already, and you can’t even do something as simple as that. I’m not asking for anything, but some basic decency. Even I don't treat prisoners with this level of humiliation.” I grit my teeth and glare. “And yet you can stand there and talk badly about the Xiaoweis.”
“Shut your mouth, dog of Zhongguog!”
The soldier raised his sword, but as soon as the Prince gave him a glance, he froze and shrunk back like a child.
<hr>
[[“What are you staring me for? Are you gay or something?”|2.22.1TouchF_2M1][$lotus -= 4, $response to 1]]
[["Oh, and are the little puppies getting mad now?"|2.22.1TouchF_2M2][$lotus -= 4, $response to 4]]
[[I avert my gaze, lips sealed.|2.22.1TouchF_2M3][$cordial += 4, $response to 1]]
<</if>>He remains as still as a tree, but his eyes creep open.
He observes me again before turning his head to the side.
Honestly, his silence is not surprising in the very least.
But he turned his head away from me. He has some manners…aside from breaking my arm.
[[Continue|2.23]]He shakes his head, eyes still closed. “You are hostile for whatever it is…”
He is either stupid or forgot about it all, but I'd rather be convinced of the former.
“You broke my arm! What kind of ‘whatever’ is this?”
He sighs. “Fool.”
“Shut up.”
[[Continue|2.23]]The soldiers lift their weapons, just about another word away from pouncing on me.
He opens his eyes and stares down at at me again, only a bit less empty—where he seems to be observing me. Shocked by my words, huh? I would bite those eyes out if I could.
“Do not forget your place, dog.”
[[Continue|2.23]]I hear a few gasps from the soldiers.
In all honesty, me thanking him is completely and utterly out of the question.
But I'm too tired to even care or concern myself about this.
“Keep your…gratitude to yourself Xiaowei Mao.”
…what a cold man.
[[Continue|2.23]]“What are you staring me for? Are you gay or something?”
Silence gathers around the place. Before several blades are withdrawn from the scabbard, others polearms ready to piece me like a skewer.
"How could a Zhongguon dog insinuate that the holy prince is, is interested in men!"
I laugh. "From how he is staring at me, I would think so."
Isn't that right? Look your face, turning all up in disgust. I bet you are feeling repulsed. I watch his face turn, nose scrunched and eyebrows furrowed. If I hadn't known better, I would have thought he was nervous, but he is obviously disgusted by me.
[[Continue|2.23]]"Oh, and are the little puppies getting mad now?"
The soldiers step back, eyes wide like an actual puppy. They stare at me, like they expect some form of explanation, some glancing at the other, some glaring down at me. They are really a bunch of puppies who think they have teeth because of the swords and spears.
"Hm."
My smile drops.
Did I just...hear...
Impossible. I snap my head upwards, and the prince is holding the same expression, albeit, a bit more amused, or maybe I'm going insane from the delirious pain. Still...I thought he actually laughed from my insult. If he had laughed, then he must also be aware of how stupid his soldiers are right now.
The corner of my lips lift, and his lashes lower in observance.
[[Continue|2.23]]He doesn’t want to talk but stare. Up to him, I guess…
We both have this moment of looking into one another’s eyes, sometimes glaring, sometimes, round-eyed. I honestly don’t know what in Heibao’s name I’m doing anymore.
[[Continue|2.23]]“What the fuck…”
That general, Yao Pei, is shocked by me that he is staring at me like some fish out of water.
I know. ‘what the fuck,’ right?
The prince glances at Yao Pei, to which the general immediately closes his mouth and bows; then his eyes turn back to me.
A signature glare, unsullied by anger neither bloodlust, he doesn't seem to have any plans to talk to me.
That's fine. I laugh.
[[Continue|2.23]]A burst of pain, like a fire spreading across a dry grassland, spread across my face.
He didn't kneel, nor did he use his hands and dirty himself by touching an enemy.
With the scabbard of XueHua swiped to the other side, he has creative ways of shutting me up.
<hr>
[[I stare into his eyes. “Fuck. Off. Bitch.”|2.22.1TouchF_4.1][$lotus -= 5, $charming -= 4, $response to 2]]
[[“Use your mouth and not your damn sword.”|2.22.1TouchF_4.2][$impulsive -= 4, $cordial -= 4, $response to 3]]
[[I click my tongue and look away.|2.22.1TouchF_4.3][$warm -= 3, $response to 5]]A clear ring of steel and the sting by my neck are quick against my words.
“Keep your foul words to yourself.”
By the prince's side, General Yao Pei holds the blade to my throat.
“Then you draw your blade.”
His face finally breaks.
He pushes Yao Pei's hand away, who only shudders, before he withdraws.
[[Continue|2.23]]He narrows his eyes, blinking slowly to my words. With the sword slipped right back into the belt.
“Still nothing to say?”
His arms cross. Still nothing.
I click my tongue. “Forget it.”
[[Continue|2.23]]What is the point of talking to some stone-faced wall like him, and more so, he is an enemy. There is nothing to talk about, and I'm not going to pretend that there is.
[[Continue|2.23]]I relax my body, pulling in another breath. With each stream of air, I would assume that I would be dead from how painful it is.
A cough rises to my throat, and I stifle it down with the bite of my lip.
I can barely even sit straight, much less think. There is no spare ‘breath’ to give him…
“The dog of Zhongguog is pretty quiet.”
Their whispers are so clear that it's quite obvious that they aren't trying to hide that it was intended for me to hear.
[[Continue|2.23]]“What is the meaning of this? Take off that sack.”
Everything is so muffled…
I hear the words that are as rough and as soft as cotton, unable to make each detail. Ah…someone is shouting now.
The sound of metal rings through my ear like a horn, and my vision grows clearer again.
I can't die now. No. With teeth pressed together like they would crack, my body pressed against the floor with all my weight.
I can't die now.
Something tapped my shoulder, like it's pushing me up to sit straight. I lift my head, just to see who came all the way to hold me up.
A sudden cold brushes against my nape, fingers slipping under the rope.
\<<if $touch is true>>
I grit my teeth. “Don’t…touch me.”
The rope tightens over my neck. The air in my chest traps itself to where I can barely breathe.
Don’t touch me…
A rough cough escapes my throat, and I slap their hand away. “Don’t touch me, I said!”
I can feel their fingers lingering above me, their presence right there. But I can’t move. I can’t fight back right now.
“Your Highness…”
“Move.”
The sound of water slapped by heavy feet draws closer, and I feel the edge of my nose tickle to rough leather.
Ringing metal, and the quick rush of air from under the sack, and I nearly cough from it all.
In swift motion, the sack is ripped off from my head, and the orange torches burn into my eyes.
My body trembles with each inhale, like it was joyful of being able to breathe again.
I slowly turn my head, stones piercing into my scalp.
Those eyes…I should’ve expected much. No one has such black and cold gaze.
“One would not assume the great Xiaowei, a personal favorite of Ji Yang-Guang, to be as lifeless as a corpse right now.”
If it were one of his men, he would likely say the same thing. I have no idea what compelled him to cut the rope from my neck, but maybe he has human decency.
<hr>
[[“Came…to make fun of me?”|2.22.2TouchT_1][$cordial -= 2, $charming -= 3, $response to 3]]
[[“Piece…of shit”|2.22.2TouchT_2][$charming -= 4, $warm -= 3, $response to 2]]
[[“Thank you, I guess.”|2.22.2TouchT_3][$warm += 4, $lotus += 1, $response to 2]]
[[I purse my lips and grunt.|2.22.2TouchT_4]]
<<else>>
Their fingers go over my neck, careful in untying the knot. They fumble for a few seconds, before a sudden rush of air pulls in from below the sack.
As if I were a rabid dog, they immediately walk away from me, unwilling to be near in fear that I might bite them.
But I honestly have no idea what they think that I would do. With the threads of the sack tickling my nose, I can’t even make my arm move to take it off.
I hear a muffled sigh and a sudden piercing of orange light and a shadow cast over my body appears.
A sword in one hand and daggers for eyes, I already expected it to be him.
<hr>
[[“If it isn’t the Rebel Prince himself,” I cooed.|2.22.2TouchF_1][$impulsive += 2]]
[[“What the fuck do you want from me?”|2.22.2TouchF_2][$impulsive += 4, $lotus -= 2]]
[[“Piece of shit, spawn from the very depths of your prostitute mother’s dirty womb.”|2.22.2TouchF_3][$sus += 100]]
[[“Thank you…” I huff out, steadying my breath.|2.22.2TouchF_4][$cordial += 4, $lotus += 3, $response to 1]]
[[“At least the kennelmaster can handle the mangy rabid mutts.”|2.22.2TouchF_5][$lotus -= 4, $charming += 1, $response to 3]]
[[I turn my head away. I have nothing to say to this man. |2.22.2TouchF_6][$warm -= 5, $impulsive -= 5, $response to 5]]
[[I purse my lips and grunt. |2.22.2TouchF_7][$impulsive += 2, $dull += 5, $response to 8]]
<</if>>I can’t think of another reason for the prince to have come here, other than to personally kill or mock me.
A swing and slash across the air, I jerk my hand back, a thread of my air cut. The sword swivels in his hand and clicks into the scabbard.
What a violent person…
“I’ll take that as a ‘yes.’”
He refuses to answer a single word I say, holding down on his sword as he looks down at me.
[[Continue|2.3]]Just as the soldiers pull at their sword, like the world had stopped in time, a slow approach of a black blade nears me.
Closer to me.
I swing my head to the side, a blade nips to the edges of my hair, and his eyes stare down at me as if I were a bug and he is a panther.
Shit, shit. Just turning my head hurts.
“Keep your foul mouth shut.
[[Continue|2.3]]He didn’t have to treat me any better, given how he already acclimated me to a ‘good’ environment and treatment. Still…
“Thank you, I guess.”
His face remains still, not even a blink. I look away.
Maybe I am the fool for thanking my enemy for something as unnecessary as this.
[[Continue|2.3]]He’s acting all tough, isn’t he? What kind of monster would care if I suffocate to death or not? It is plausible to assume that he wants something from me.
<hr>
[[“Are you usually one to act like a tough kitten?”|2.22.2TouchT_4.1][$impulsive += 2, $dull += 5]]
[[“What is it that you want from me?”|2.22.2TouchT_4.2][$cordial -= 4, $response to 5]]
[[I take a deep sigh, turning away.|2.22.2TouchT_4.3][$warm -= 5, $impulsive -= 5, $response to 5]]Wait.
What?
What in Heibao did I just think? Do I really want to say that to him?!
<hr>
[[Fuck it. Who cares what I say?|2.22.2TouchT_4.1.1][$impulsive += 2, $charming += 2, $response to 8]]“You.”
He shifts his gaze to me.
“Are you usually one to to act like a tough kitten?”
The air becomes cold, or is it just me? But I feel like everyone around became as still as a stone.
Damn it. I already said it, so no point to—
“All of you, leave. Now.”
His voice sounds so much worse now! I’m sure that he is plotting to flay me alive at this point.
Everyone is leaving! Is he planning to kill me?
Oh Heibao…
[[Continue|2.23]]Even amongst cold-blooded murderers and the worst of criminals, whose crimes are so heinous that not even the Bane of Night would accept such a person, none have a gaze void of emotions.
The prince’s black eyes are possibly a reason. Then again, he is a mass murderer at this point anyway, whether he had killed people with his hands or not.
All the more, of course he would ignore my question.
[[Continue|2.23]]“Do you usually sigh so loudly?”
I can’t believe this man.
“Really?” I deadpan. “Out of all things, my sigh catches your attention?”
Perhaps I should just kill myself at this point.
The soldiers around me are so quiet, too, suprisingly, given how annoying they were before all this.
[[Continue|2.23]]I bob my head to the side. That cocky look on his face and that laughable—
“You can almost never stop talking, Xiaowei Mao. As soon as you can talk, you prattle on.”
Euh…I regret saying a word now. I know it’s not time to feel embarrassed about something as trivial as this, but no had such face to say that to me with no regard to my position.
More like, he said those words fully aware of my position.
<hr>
[[“One would not take the prince to be so ill-mannered.”|2.22.2TouchF_1.1][$lotus -= 3, $response to 3]]
[[I keep my mouth shut.|2.22.2TouchF_1.2][$impulsive -= 4, $response to 5]]He raised his eyebrow and sighed. “What makes you think that you are in the position to say something so stupid. You are a prisoner.”
I seriously wish I was quiet now…His words are so sharp and direct that I feel my cheeks flush from embarrassment, as if I wasn’t embarrassed enough.
[[Continue|2.23]]He’s quiet just as expected. I don’t think he would be dumb enough to talk after mocking me for talking so much.
Cheeky bastard.
[[Continue|2.23]]<i>Slap!</i> A piercing clap, followed by a thousand stings on my cheek, my neck aches at the sudden twist.
There is chuckling from the other soldiers, and he looks at me like I am some piece of dirt.
Something he can step on and humiliate repeatedly.
The way he looks at them stops them, where they turn pale at his words.
I ought to spit at his face.
<hr>
[[I gather my saliva and shoot a fat blob.|2.22.2TouchF_2.1][$impulsive += 5, $charming -= 5, $response to 2]]
[[I swallow down my humiliation. Control yourself Yang $name.|2.22.2TouchF_2.2][$impulsive -= 5, $response to 5]]Given how pissed he looks, I think anything I say will get me another beating, and another beating will definitely send me to an early grave at this point.
[[Continue|2.23]]Given how pissed he looks, I think anything I say will get me another beating, and another beating will definitely send me to an early grave at this point.
[[Continue|2.23]]If I’m to die, then fuck it all. I refuse to have been disrespected like that.
As if a stone that held a boulder in place had cracked, each soldier began to step back, inching away like a nail had struck their knees to the ground.
I feel cold…I can’t breathe, as if a snake had coiled around my throat.
The swift cutting of air, and a flash of purple, each part of me and the world stops, and not even a second later, I see nothing and feel nothing.
<center><h2>GAME OVER. (PS. Why’d you choose to say that? Just curious lol…)</h2></center>Ah…that hurts so bad. My heavy breathing is not helping either; to be fair, it’s worse given how my wounds feel like they’re about to burst open.
I feel his gaze like a thousand needles.
Even when I look up, his expression remains impassive.
[[Continue|2.23]]He raises an eyebrow, and the little ‘mutts’ around him seem to hate what I said. Look at them, their faces scrunching like some soggy paper.
“Are all Xiaoweis as foul-mouthed as you?”
Wait a minute. He isn’t angry at me for basically calling him a leader of a pack of mangy dogs?
His eyebrows become stern. “What’s there to be surprised about?”
Gah! I didn’t even notice my expression changing. Dammit.
“Hm.” He scoffs.
I need to learn to control my expressions better.
[[Continue|2.23]]He seems to be on the same page as me, given how uninterested he is in my silence. Most people would have been questioning me by now, ripping my nails and hair to get me to talk.
If it’s not information…what is it that this man wants?
[[Continue|2.23]]<<chunkText "“Are you usually one to act like a tough kitten?”">>
<<set $impulsive += 7>><<set $charming += 2>><<set $dull += 5>>
He’s acting all tough, isn’t he? What kind of monster would care if I suffocate to death or not? It is plausible to assume that he wants something from me.
<hr>
<<next "Fuck it. Who cares what I say?">>
Wait.
What?
What in Heibao did I just think? Do I really want to say that to him?!
<hr>
<<next "Continue" "2.23">>
“You.”
He shifts his gaze to me.
“Are you usually one to to act like a tough kitten?”
The air becomes cold, or is it just me? But I feel like everyone around became as still as a stone.
Damn it. I already said it, so no point to—
“All of you, leave. Now.”
His voice sounds so much worse now! I’m sure that he is plotting to flay me alive at this point.
Everyone is leaving! Is he planning to kill me?
Oh Heibao…
<</chunkText>><<if $response is 1>>
<<include 2.23.1>>
<<elseif $response is 2>>
<<include 2.23.2>>
<<elseif $response is 3>>
<<include 2.23.3>>
<<elseif $response is 4>>
<<include 2.23.4>>
<<elseif $response is 5>>
<<include 2.23.5>>
<<elseif $response is 6>>
<<include 2.23.6>>
<<elseif $response is 7>>
<<include 2.23.7>>
<<else>>
<<include 2.23.8>>
<</if>>“Soldiers, leave.”
Two soldiers immediately stiffen, as if they are reluctant to obey his orders.
He frowns and they leave without a moment's notice, save for that man who they call captain.
“Your Royal Highness…” He bows.
If he were in Zhongguog, he would have gotten a hundred flogs for disobeying the superior officer, and death if it were a member of an imperial family.
I wonder why the prince is so tolerant of disobedience, despite being a prince.
“Leave. Did you not hear a word?”
Nevermind…he isn’t. But then again, this captain isn’t dead yet.
I see him shudder in fear, before bowing again. “Right away…”
Judging from his expression, it looked like he had something important to say…
“He disobeyed this prince’s order, thus he refused to leave, hoping to explain himself.”
Huh? Is he talking to me?
I turned to see his eyes right at me…he knew I was curious.
“Xiaowei Yang, do you know why you were sent to Tianchao?”
Is that a trick question? “Do you want me to answer?”
“Do as you please, but you do realize that it is utterly bizarre to join a war that Zhongguog has no part in?”
Yeah…I know. I mean, I’m not here for the war anyway.
“For the selfish ambitions of the imperial family of Zhongguog, they send their soldiers to their deaths. All for what?” His eyes became sharp, like a pool of tar had turned frozen. “For the Mark of Heibao.”
I know that already; he doesn’t need to tell me. But I think he knows that I am aware. So…
<hr>
[[“What do you want from me?”|2.23.1.1][$impulsive -= 3, $text to 1]]
[[“Uhh, I already know.”|2.23.1.1][$lotus += 2, $text to 2]]
[[I want to hear what he has to say for himself. |2.23.1.2][$cordial += 4, $impulsive -= 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
“Hm,” he scoffs. “At least you know how to ask foolish questions.”
<<else>>
“Knowing something and being aware are two different things, Xiaowei Yang. You know many things, more than this prince, regarding the army of Zhongguog, but what does knowing have to do with anything?”
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.23.1.2]]“Xiaowei Yang, for personal reasons, you won’t die, but rather, this prince has two offers.”
He pulls out a green vial from the satchel on his waist.
“Xiaowei Yang, join the rebel army.”
What…is he serious?
“Or…” his eyes narrow. “The rebel army soldiers can escort you somewhat safely to the front of the staircase to Heibaocheng.
How is either choice something good?
He knows that both are terrible choices, but going back to Heibaocheng will result in me having to explain myself to the emperor, and I don’t need a brain to know that he is itching for a reason to execute me.
But if I were to accept the rebel prince’s deal…
I would be a traitor to Zhongguog, to the imperial family, and to the people I knew all my life.
[[Continue|2.24]]“Get out, all of you.”
They shake from his voice, like a winter storm against their bare skin.
That bastard better be angry…I don’t care if I get another beating; I’d prefer that over submitting myself under him.
The soldiers left right at the sound of his voice, but one of them—that guy who came by earlier—stared at me like he wanted to punch me.
“What do you want, motherfucker?”
“You!” His face becomes ugly, hands strangling his weapon.
“Leave,” the prince whispers again.
He gives me one final glare before making his way out like the others.
“You have much to say, act like a dog, and frolic at the feet of Ji Yang-guang. You deserve no respect—and all you that you are is a meat shield of Zhongguog who will rejoice at the opportunity to cause war in order to kill this prince and take what they want.”
His lumbering body descends, right where he kneels.
“Ugh!” His fingers grab my chin, to make me look straight into his eyes.
His eyebrows furrow, as if he is trying to understand what is going on.
“What’s got you confused, huh?” I flick my head out his grasp.
“Hm.” He retracts his hand, resting it on his knee. “Xaowei Yang, this prince is not one who gives mercy often, but since there is some use to you, this prince gives you two options: join the rebel army.”
Oh, fuck no.
“Or, perhaps, you can scurry your way back to the doors of Heibaocheng, and wait for Ji Yuan to behead both you and your Zhongguon friends.”
Double fuck no.
Both options are the worst possible outcomes. It’s either die now with your friends or die later as a traitor.
<hr>
[[“Shut the fuck up, ugly bastard. I’d rip my eyes out before you even decide what I do.”|2.23.2.1]]
[[I grit my teeth and release a sigh. “I’m sorry.|2.23.2.2][$cordial += 4]]Damn wretched prince! Each and every one of these imperial monsters are the same. As if I will make a choice between those two and act like it’s fine!
He sighs, lips taut. “For being such a delusional and reckless charge, it would do the world a favor to kill such an obstinate fool.”
Don’t touch my face, bastard! I feel his fingers squeezing my cheeks.
“Listen, your life is not yours. Only one person decides your fate, whether you die, live, sold—that is all up to this prince’s orders.”
He tosses my head to the side, standing up again.
This…guy.
“Oh, please. No one gives a flying crap about you and what you say!”
All he does is stand there, like he is watching some opera or street show.
This infuriating bloke.
[[Continue|2.24]]I feel like an idiot for apologizing suddenly. Honestly, I don’t know why I have to apologize, but his constant humiliation and snide comments, I honestly feel like an idiot for reacting in aggression.
Huh…as expected; he looks completely caught off-guard.
“What kind of spineless coward apologizes after behaving like a buffoon?”
Yep, obviously, he would curse me out. I would, too.
But his voice does sound less angry, as if he is still confused.
“Hm, choose quickly, lest you die from hypothermia or infections.”
[[Continue|2.24]]“All of you are dismissed.
“But, Your Royal Highness!”
What’s with these soldiers and disobeying orders, adding to the fact they talk back?
That captain of the bunch is staring at me again. He looks away when I glare at him.
“Don’t talk back, you rascals! Get out now!” He shouted and the rest followed him out, glancing at the rebel prince along the way. Soon enough, their light snuffs out at the end of the path.
“Zero control over emotions, no sense of survival. You would die a painful death if you were to speak to Ji Yang-Guang the way you address this prince.”
I stare at him. It’s because you are not Tianzi that I do not care.
“Then again, when it comes to Zhongguog soldiers and officials, this prince is no better.”
At least he is a bit self-aware…
“It is suggested that you keep your wits to yourself, Xiaowei Yang. There is still some use in you.”
I furrow my eyebrows. “Use?”
“Join the rebel army, Xiaowei.”
I would like to pretend that I heard wrong, and that he is just joking.
“Or, you can find yourself at the mercy and gratitude of Ji Yuan’s hands who is more than willing to slit your throat.”
“You’re kidding, aren’t you?”
There is no way that this bloke is serious. “Join you as a hostage to be hung on a pike as you taunt Zhongguog?”
His eyes narrow, almost too still and calm, like his words held more weight than I could give. He was dead serious.
At most I thought he would have made me a hostage or used me as a bargaining chip with Ji Yuan. Yet, from what he is saying, he wants me to join him.
As a member.
[[Continue|2.24]]“Begone.”
The soldiers freeze at his words.
“Your Royal Highness…the prisoner is immobile.”
“...”
Who said that???
To the side and a young man who barely looks older than a newborn bear stands with a stupid expression on his face.
Is he a moron? Look at that disappointed expression on your prince’s face, soldier. Even he agrees…
“You. Get out. Every one of you.”
His voice thunders in a low grumble.
One of the soldiers picks me up by the arm, and I honestly don’t know if this SAME SOLDIER is pretending to be stupid or not anymore! How is he even alive?
“Leave the Xiaowei and get out!” He bursts and the soldiers scatter at his words, followed by the reflection of their torch.
They leave after making him angry just to abandon me with this beast...
“You have an interesting sense of humor, Xiaowei, despite being beaten and bruised” He glances at the place where the soldiers stood. “Captain Yao and his men are excessively passionate in keeping honor about the most unnecessary manners.”
Oh, he’s not angry? Good, good…
I smile and look up. “Well, I have a particular talent in making jokes even if I’m going to die.”
“It has its use around subordinates.”
The bigger question is: “What do you want to say, Rebel Prince? It can’t be that you wanted to talk to me alone to court me, is it?”
He scoffs and finds himself eye-level with me. He is bending his knees in front of me—an imperial prince doing so…is equivalent to declaring that he is equals with the person.
“Apologies for wasting your time then. Join the rebel army, Xiaowei Yang.”
Huh…
Either I heard that wrong, or I’m going crazy. I can’t even pretend to joke anymore.
“Or you may crawl back to Ji Yuan and pray to your dead god Heibao that you do not get killed.”
Okay, so he’s not joking, but it’s not like his other choice was any better. In hindsight, it is a gift, a boon from Heibao himself, that the Holder of the Mark of Heibao would personally recruit someone, but…
I’m a Xiaowei of Zhongguog—he is my worst enemy. This is no better than stabbing Tianzi with my spear.
I would be insane to consider his request, and if it were any other in my position, they would have most likely killed themselves to preserve their loyalty.
“So” —His eyes turn as murky as tar— “what is your choice, Great Xiaowei Mao?”
[[Continue|2.24]]“There is no reason for an audience. Leave, all of you.”
“But, Your Highness…!”
“It is dangerous, prince.”
The whole squad nudged and turned into a pack of barking dogs.
‘Your Highness’ that ‘No, we refuse’ this. Whatever they have to say, that expression on the prince doesn’t seem to be getting any better.
“Leave.”
They recoil from his voice, and whatever was left of their stubborn hearts, it disappeared along the pathway with their torches.
“You are awfully quiet, Xiaowei Yang. Are you the silent type?”
Does he expect me to talk to him and entertain him?
His eyebrows furrow, as if he could read my thoughts.
“Plenty of prisoners have more than enough words for a lifetime to give, full of groveling and begging.”
Each movement he makes, from the step forward, bending of his knees to come eye-level to me, were slow and steady—a way to instill authority and dominance in this situation.
“Many of the Zhongguon soldiers have much to learn from their Xiaowei, who appears calm, collected, and…” I feel his long fingers wrap on my wrist to where he guides it right over his chest. “...drive a sword through this prince’s heart if given a chance, rather than beg for their lives.”
His bent knees, hand on my wrist and against his chest—from anyone’s eyes, an imperial prince doing everything that he is doing is equivalent to placing himself equal to a human like me. But everything he’s said, he isn’t. He is mocking me.
<hr>
[[“Don’t you ever mention the Zhongguon soldiers you mindlessly killed! What makes you so proud of killing people who begged for their lives?”|2.23.5.1][$impulsive += 5, $lotus +=4]]
[[No matter what kind of taunts he throws, I’m not entertaining him. Never.|2.23.5.2][$impulsive -= 4]]
[[“Be made aware, rebel prince, that I’d rather cut my throat than grovel to you.” |2.23.5.3][$cordial -= 5, $warm += 4]]Each time he talks about Zhongguog, the soldiers, and every other goddamn thing he thinks is below him.
“Killing soldiers who beg for their lives, all because they were sent as spies, do you think it’s something you can proudly mock? Have you no shame at all?”
I don’t care what I say anymore! He can eat dirt for all I know! But in Heibao’s name, that passive, cold look on his face makes me hate him even more.
“Are you done, Xiaowei Yang?”
This bastard seriously—!
I feel his finger tightening over my wrist, like a tiger’s bite ready to break my bones.
“If you believe that there would be any tolerance towards Zhongguog when they ceaselessly send their spies to their deaths, you are more delusional than Ji Yuan. They would come for every single one of this prince’s soldiers if they are given the chance—this is war, Xiaowei Mao.”
I rip my hand out of his grasp. “You don’t like a protector, so don’t try to justify your psychotic words!”
I know what he is saying; of course I know, but there is a difference between mocking dead soldiers and simply passing it off.
[[Continue|2.23.5.cc]]We both stare at each other, neither sharing a word. It feels like time had stopped for a moment, and to me, it looked like he had understood that I refuse to say anything more.
[[Continue|2.23.5.cc]]“That is preferable if you wish to keep your dignity intact. This prince barely has any use for groveling. You should teach your soldiers the same—begging for one’s life is meaningless in war. You should know that, Xiaowei of the ”
Of course it…I know that better than anyone else. It is who made me who I am today.
[[Continue|2.23.5.cc]]“Xiaowei Yang.”
At the sound of my name from that deep, callous voice, I find him looking at me with an equally cold expression. I can’t understand how people are loyal to him out of pure admiration rather than fear.
“You are not a Zhongguon, yet you serve the army of that continent nation. Whatever that warrants your loyalty, it matters little. However, you wish to spare the soldier’s lives, do you not?”
I would be lying to say I don’t.
“From your expression, you do. If so, join the rebel army, Xiaowei Mao.”
I physically feel my face dropping. I genuinely cannot believe what I’m hearing right now.
The prince’s expression turns inquisitive with a raised eyebrow. “Or you may crawl back to Ji Yuan in hopes that you do not get executed by him. This prince’s suggestion works in your favor. If spies were to infiltrate the rebel army, then it may be the Xiaowei who is to dismiss them and take control—there will be no need for deaths, and the soldiers would never dare question you.”
He has a point, but the moral of all this is still the same: I’m betraying Zhongguog, the place that raised me into who I am today. It is stabbing Tianzi, who despite all the backlash from the xenophobes in court, raised me to be a Xiaowei.
And if I go back to Heibaocheng, Ji Yuan will not hesitate to find a reason to execute—not when it is obvious that the rebel prince is known for his merciless treatment of Zhongguon soldiers.
[[Continue|2.24]]My chest feels like it’s about to explode—it hurts so bad, but I don’t want to cry anymore.
“Soldiers, you may leave.”
As if their fading footsteps had ripped something inside me, I feel my eyes burn. The more I control, the less I can.
Please stop crying, please stop crying, please stop…his gaze feels like some knife that is honestly making this worse.
<hr>
[[“Stop staring at me, bastard.”|2.23.6.1][$lotus -= 4]]
[[I can’t do it anymore. I just want to cry.|2.23.6.1][$warm += 4]]
[[I bite down on my lip, and the pain stops the remaining tears|2.23.6.1][$warm -= 3, $cordial -= 4]]
[[I feel like I’m about to die from embarrassment. “Please…stop staring at me.”|2.23.6.1][$lotus += 4]]“In all the years of being in war, not once has someone who is held in regard as highly as Xiaowei Yang shed tears…”
He talks like I don’t know that by now! It’s not like I do this often, either.
“Is it the fear of death that brings you to weep, the uncertainty of your future?”
Through my blurry vision, whether that be from my tears or from this debilitating pain, his face seems closer, like he is eye-level with me, his knees bent—something I’ve never seen a member of an imperial family do, whether he is exiled or not…
“Nevertheless, although…” he pauses for a second, staring at me, followed by a sigh. “Regardless of this, you still may prove useful. This prince does not personally make these types of offers, but if the Xiaowei is willing, then join the rebel army.”
I think I heard him wrong…
“Don’t give me that kind of look. Xiaowei. If you prefer to crawl and grovel to Ji Yuan who would gladly kill you, then you may take your chances. What I am offering is more reasonable. If you return battered and bruised, don’t be surprised if he kills you in your sleep. At least you’ll have the clarity to think and retort if you are to see Ji Yuan again.”
He is speaking in informal language, bending his knees in front of me as if we are equals—but I feel so confused. Making this kind of decision right of crying is like trying to shoot an arrow with my eyes closed.
“You don’t have all day, Xiaowei.”
[[Continue|2.24]]Each soldier begins to pull their swords and spears ready to rip into my flesh.
“Come at me! I’ll kill every fucking one of you!”
A spear flies right past the rest of them.
Clang!
This bastard…
“Y-your Highness!”
A sword as black as tar, glittering with the imprints of the eternal cherry blossoms of Tianchaos, and the crimson crabapples, was pointed right to the ground, and the head of the spear cut from the wooden body.
“What do you think you are doing?”
His voice is different from other times, like tempered fire disturbed by a reckless douse of baijiu
His voice echoed through the hall like a panther in waiting, and none of the soldiers dared to raise a weapon.
“You dare disobey orders?” Words as sharp as his blade cut through the men.
“GET OUT!”
Even I felt my body shudder at his voice that broke the silence in a roar. The soldiers lowered their heads and scurried out like chastised children.
He turns his gaze to me.
His eyes are purple, the same as last night. Looking right in his eyes…
I want to slit his throat, cut him up and kill him.
I want to make him bleed.
<hr>
[[No…this isn’t me! Why am I thinking like this? I bite down on my lip and throw the knife to the side.|2.23.7.1][$impulsive -=4]]
[[Make him bleed, rip into his throat, eyes…I lurch forward, swinging the knife to his chest.|2.23.7.2][$lotus -=2, $impulsive +=2]]
[[This isn’t me at all…but I feel like I can’t control myself! I don’t want to do this! I bring the knife to my throat. I prefer this over this animalistic bloodlust.|2.23.7.3][$lotus +=2]]I gripped my fingers tightly into my palm. It’s like a yaoguia possessed me. The images of murdering the prince is like a red flash.
It’s like last night when I chased him.
What’s going with me!
I feel like I’m about to go insane with some insatiable need to kill.
“What is going on with you?”
Don’t talk to me! I—
“Shut the fuck up! I want to kill you and rip you apart, drag your innards through the dirt—”
I choke back on my spit when something squeezes my cheeks, digging into my jaw.
But I don’t want to open my eyes. Those purple eyes, they made me feel something.
“Shut up. Open your eyes, Xiaowei.”
“No…”
“Just open them!”
I flinch from his voice, and the aggressive treatment is playing to my wits end.
Fuck this…I open my eyes. A pair of dark, tar-like eyes stare back at me, set by long eyelashes.
Huh? I no longer feel…
I glance to the side, and the dagger was at the other side.
But what did he do to me? Why do I feel okay all of sudden?
“What did you do to me?” I swallow, staring at him, his hold on my face so tight that I feel he would break my jaw.
“You should learn to listen, Xiaowei, or I’ll make you wish you were dead when you cannot die.”
He’s using informal language with me. I think this is his final warning…
[[Continue|2.23.7.cc]]He takes a step back as fast as I had moved. I feel my body falling, and every part and pore in my body feels like it’s on fire.
<i/>Don’t go! Let me kill you. Let me kill you. I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!</i>
WHY DO I KEEP THINKING THESE THINGS?
I feel my body slam against the ground.
“Kill…”
My body moves on its own, the only image in my head his dead body.
I launch forward, raising the dagger again.
“Eugh!” A grip like a tiger’s bite fastens onto my wrist, and my body tries and tries to keep hold of the dagger, but the sound of ringing metal echoed through the hall. I try to fight back, pulling and pushing, but a sudden knot followed by a rippling pain in my abdomen breaks my knees to the ground.
Like a feather incapable of holding its own weight, I feel myself falling, just to feel like my hair was being out of my scalp, my neck bent back just to see a tar-black eyes staring right at me.
“Listen here. Behave or every single one of your Zhongguon soldiers will die tonight, no exceptions made. I will kill them all, including you.”
A huge weight lifted off my throat, like a snake that had wrapped itself around me had disappeared. I don’t know what it is, but the bloodlust and anger I felt is gone—just like that.
What did he do to me…
[[Continue|2.23.7.cc]]The blade makes me shiver in that brief second, but as fast as it did, a pressure as heavy as a boulder choked my wrist, fingers creasing into my skin. The dagger clangs to the ground, and my world shifts backwards.
Like a horse slammed its hoof right into my arm, I bite down the pain, and just short of screaming, a black blade pierces to the right.
He is standing right above me, foot on my good arm, sword just short of my throat.
“You have no right over your life, Xiaowei. The only person who decides that” —
His face becomes as callous as the night I first met him.
— “is me.”
[[Continue|2.23.7.cc]]“You have two choices, Xiaowei Yang. And after this display of foolishness, others would call me a fool for suggesting it.”
“As if I know what you’re talking about!” I pull in a sharp breath, the weight from his foot doubling.
“Xiaowei Yang, you are aware that you are an asset, a weapon of war. There is no other use for you.”
I bite down on my tongue and glare at him. “What do you want? Be specific, instead of talking in circles..”
“Straight-laced in important matters, at the very least,” he whispers as if it were something only for his ears. As quick as a mantis, I feel the cold radiating from his blade near my neck, his gaze taunting me. “Your expertise would be useful in the rebel army.”
Say what?
He glares at me, phoenix eyes like a blade. “There is nothing this prince said that warrants that expression, Xiaowei Yang. Do you rather prefer to die in Heibaocheng while incapacitated, or do you prefer to face Ji Yuan with a sober mind? Hm, unless you prefer neither and wish to die right away as you rot in your cell.”
He actually can’t be serious at all when he says this.
Is this the reason he tried to keep me alive?
[[Continue|2.24]]I watch the soldiers leave like they don’t know whether they want to break in front of the prince, but from their shaking backs, slapping each other along the way—even the prince would be stupid to have not heard them laughing.
At least they are leaving before breaking into a fit of laughter in front of this beast.
Why the hell did I even say that?! Ah fuck it!
“You…”
Please don’t talk to me…
I can already feel his gaze like a needle on my back.
“Is there something wrong with you”
<hr>
[[“I don’t know, and I don’t want to talk about it.”|2.23.8.1][$warm -= 4, $cordial -= 3]]
[[“Don’t…” I take a deep breath, hoping the air cools my hot cheeks, “Don’t ask, please.”|2.23.8.2][$cordial += 5]]
[[“Meow.”|2.23.8.3][$impulsive += 6, $dull += 10]]His face contorts into something that expressed his utter, pure disgust in me—the lowliest lifeform to ever grace the nation, no, the world.
I lower my head in a split second, the heat rushing to my cheeks just as quick.
“Listen! I also don’t know what I just said, so please just…” I inhale. “Stop.”
He sighs, silence in between. “You must have lost your mind to the infections and perhaps it would be better to put you out of your misery. Hey, look up.”
I really don’t want to raise my head, but…slowly, our eyes meet. He’s totally judging me. Don’t look at me like that; I feel like an idiot! Just staring at him makes me want to tear up from embarrassment.
His lips slightly part, almost as if he has a lot to say, but he closes his mouth and shakes his head.
This is the worst!
[[Continue|2.23.8.cc]]I squirm around and chew on my lips. If he at least talks, it wouldn’t feel so embarrassing, but the sound of dripping water, groans from prisoners, make this all the more worse. It’s like I’m bare naked to every substance and creature.
From one corner to another, I shift my gaze, keeping to ground level. I don’t want to look at anyone and hear anything. Focus, focus on the unimportant crap.
One stone, second stone, little tor—AH!
Sharp eyes glare at me, in-line with my sight, and face just far enough for comfort. His high nose bridge, sculpted jawline. Everything in his stark appearance is further intensified by the scrutiny of his thick eyebrows, furrowed deeply into creases.
He glares at me, narrowing his eyes. “First you make a fool of yourself, then you proceed to scream like a bird.” His nose wrinkles. “What does Zhongguog feed the soldiers that they collectively grow deranged.”
[[Continue|2.23.8.cc]]I lift up my good arm, feeling my smile stiffen. An overwhelming sense of embarrassment and what-in-Bane’s-name festers, but I’ve already come too far to back down.
“M-meow.” I nearly choke on my spit.
The sound of a sword pulling from the sheath echoes through the hall, and I slowly look up. Eyes so feral, as far as murderous intent goes, regard me with unfiltered barely contained disgust. Without any need for words, anyone could tell that he wants to kill me—now and immediately.
“I will end the bloodline of a shameless Xiaowei like you who is nothing but a blight to the dignity of this Baneforsaken world…”
Oh, Heibao! He cursed the Banes. He is not joking right now!
Think! Think! You brought yourself into this situation!
My cheeks grow hot again at the thought, but I don’t have a choice anymore!
“MEOW! COUGH COUGH COUGH” I screech, but my saliva catches on my throat, throwing me into an onslaught of violent coughs enough to rip my wounds apart.
Everything goes silent. The groaning prisoners suddenly stop; the sword unsheathing ceases, and even the ringing in my ears die out. Like coals are stuffed in my cheeks, I feel them flare up so much that I begin to sweat.
Is-is he done? I inch my head up and see the sword withdrawing into the scabbard again, and I feel a mixture of pride (probably from feeling so humiliated) and relief. It’s scary to imagine how he would have skinned me alive.
“You…I—I don’t know why I even bother with something as foolish as this,” he whispers like a dying man. This is what it took for this prince to be so expressive
[[Continue|2.23.8.cc]]“Are you done with your ridiculous antics? Are you able to talk without behaving like a rabid feline?”
Why is he so brutal?! Does he enjoy insulting others?
I don’t bother answering and give a simple nod.
“If you have a talent in something, then it must be to play the part of a buffoon—well, that means you would fit in quite well with Peddler.”
My line of thoughts stop—huh?
I raise my head. “What?”
“What?” His gaze sharpens. “You have little choices and options, Xiaowei Yang. Do you prefer to be sent to the good grace of Ji Yuan who would find a good reason to execute you while you are beaten and bruised?”
I swallow. “Is that all…?”
He scoffs. “You speak as if you are free will, puppet of Zhongguog. Would you rather be eaten alive by rats as you succumb to your wounds?”
What kind of sadist is this? Is this how sadists joke?!
“Choose your choice, Xiaowei Mao,” his words are emphasized in my title, like he is saying that he could obliterate my existence in a blink of an eye.
[[Continue|2.24]]He gave me two options, a third if I consider dying one of them: serve him as a rat for the rebel army, a direct insider in the likely scenario. Or I can find myself slipping back to Heibaocheng to Emperor Ji Yuan who would rejoice at my battered appearance, and to return alive. He would not hesitate to find any and every reason to execute me, but neither does that guarantee my fate with the rebel army. Most importantly, it would be betrayal—treason—to the throne of Zhongguog, to Tianzhi.
Am I loyal to Zhongguog? Have I ever been loyal?
[[I strengthen my resolve—there is no turning back once I take this beast’s offer. [MAJOR ROUTE 1]|2.24.1][$C2_routechoice to 1, $C2_routechoicetext to 1]]
[[“No. Take me back to Heibaocheng.” [MAJOR ROUTE 2] |2.24.2][$C2_routechoice to 2, $C2_routechoicetext to 1]]
[[“Leave me here to rot.”|2.24.3]]What other choice do I have? I’m just a puppet, a weapon of war to be used in this conflict that Zhongguog should never have joined. From the very beginning, there was something very wrong with this civil war. I was not a fool for following orders—I was a fool for not defying them from the start. It was a suicide case in the very end. If the Tianzi wished for me to end the rebel prince’s life, he of all people would not have gone in a direction as complicated as this, nor would he have spared the time and resources.
Maybe even this prince understands my line of thought at this moment, as his hand reaches forward to me, to waiver a truce—a contract. I almost laugh at this ridiculous situation I’m about to bring myself into.
But he has the answers to what I want. Ji Yuan doesn’t know anything; he’s a pawn in this war, ultimately between the monarch of the most powerful continent nation, and the prince who stole the emperor’s birthright, a prince born of a prostitute and a traitor to Tianchao.
His gaze meets mine as we stare at each for a good second, and another. Such a calm expression, unlike before, is his sign of peace and his willingness to join hands with him—or maybe make me his pawn too.
Whatever.
I take his roughend hand, calluses rubbing against my raw skin, the brace over his hand just barely allowing for a proper handshake.
“Hm, you made a wise decision, Xiaowei Yang $name.”
I stare at him. “How do you know my name?”
He rose to his feet as quickly as a swallow, pulling me to stand as he held onto my hand, then grabbed my arm just as I felt my knees give out.
“Before returning to Heibaocheng, you need to be cleaned up and treated.” The rebel prince wrapped my good arm over his shoulder, hand over my waist.
“I know…that.”
<<include 2_RouteSplit>>What rebel army? What war? I’m not here for any of that, and I couldn’t care about that at this point. Human trafficking, slaying this rebel prince, making sure to finish this mission as soon as possible so Lin can go back to her family.
I have more things to worry about. Out of all things I need right now, it wouldn’t be to bring myself the trouble of joining the rebel army.
“Why would I want to join you? Do you think I care about this war of yours?”
He stares at me in silence, eyes a dagger to the mirrors of my soul, like he had to know my thoughts. I can’t tell if he is confused by my choice—well, I can understand if he were, though. Choosing to return to Heibaocheng without a moment of doubt is stupid in itself: Ji Yuan would kill me at any chance he has, any good reason to keep Zhongguog off his back. The Huangdi of Tianchao hates the continent nation more than this civil war, seeing as how he spares no effort to mess with Lin and her impulsive personality.
But I can’t join this war. I’m not part of this, and I refuse to partake.
<i>Shamo Datsuha</i>
“I’m not joining this war of yours. Whether Ji Yuan has his way with me is my problem, but your proposition is out of the question.”
His gaze turns cold. He regards for a long time, before closing his eyes and sighing. “So be it, Xiaowei Yang. It is a shame that you could be so foolish. Whether you wish to partake in this war or not, the choice does not belong to you in the end.”
What is he talking about?
“Now then…” He stands up, releasing the scabbard from his hip. “Go to sleep.”
Wha—
<<include 2_RouteSplit>>Forget about the war, the mission, Ji Yuan, everything. I don’t care anymore. At the very least if I die right now, Tianchao will be unable to frame Lin to be an espionage and likely execute her. From this, Zhongguog can do what they want to do. I have no reason to partake in war, and I won’t in any Bane’s name become a pawn to either side.
“Leave me here to rot. I’ve done my part, and I’m not partaking in any more of this.”
His face displays a calmness and apathy that I can’t quite put my finger on, given that from what I’ve seen so far, he is this way. A shared moment of silence is broken by the sound of the sword coming undone from its sheath.
“Is that what you truly desire?” His voice commands authority. “For a venerated Xiaowei to allow oneself to fall to death, entertain this prince one question: is it loyalty or is it defiance?”
[[“It’s neither.” [MAJOR ROUTE 2]|2.24.3.1][$C2_routechoice to 2, $C2_routechoicetext to 2]]
[[“Loyalty.”|2.24.3.2]]
[[“Defiance.” [MAJOR ROUTE 1]|2.24.3.3][$C2_routechoice to 1, $C2_routechoicetext to 2]]He raises his brow. Ringing steel followed by the blade to my throat, I answer again. “It’s neither.”
“Is that so…” he whispers under his breath. “This prince was curious to know what would warrant the price of your life, but neither loyalty nor defiance.”
I have no loyalty to Zhongguog. Although Tianzi has given me everything that I have, protected me in court, and vouched for me to be Xiaowei—I’ve always known that I am nothing more than a pawn of that nation, a puppet to do the will of the Mandate of Monarchy. Like a dog bred for war, to be killed and replaced just as quickly. All soldiers are that, even in the rebel army,
Defiance? That’s out of the question. I have no reason to be defiant when there is no point to something like that. Defiant to death or to instigators of this cursed war? I have no sense of defiance to them or to this situation.
“Would you care to answer what it is, then, Xiaowei Yang?”
“Just kill me…”
The rebel prince regarded me for a few moments more, and I closed my eyes to my death. I hear the chime of steel and—
<<include 2_RouteSplit>>Up until this point, I questioned my faith and loyalty to the nation of Zhongguog. From as early as I was seventeen, all I’ve ever known and was told was the reverence of the most powerful nation. To fear the emperor, love the people, give your life—everything was instilled in me as I toiled and dragged myself through the army ranks. No one should have recognized me, a heretic person born in Tianchao. But of all people, Tianzi saw me and exalted me into a Xiaowei. He gave me everything that I have now: my rank, freedom, dignity, name, relationships.
I was told to hate Zhongguog in Tianchao, and was told to despise Tianchao while in Zhongguog. My loyalty always stood at the tightrope, but at the moment when I have to lay life down, I’d rather preserve my dignity and repay everything that was given to me.
I raise my head, my throat right by the edge of Xuehua, the black blade of evil. For the last moments that I accepted my fate, I closed my eyes, and heard the cries of the swift blade.
<i>After the death of Xiaowei Mao, Zhongguog declared war upon Tianchao to avenge the loyal, fearsome commander who succumbed to death. As the smoldering walls of Tianchao burned orange and fell to the fires within, Heibaocheng had turned to a burial, and the rebel prince at the center with the Jian of XueHua in one hand, and the limp body of a woman just like him in the other. Against a thousand, history had stopped in the nation of eternal spring. </i>
<i>The duty fulfilled, the promise broken. But at what cost?</i>
Ending: Martyrdom
[[End|End]]“Defiance is it, Xiaowei Yang? You are a stubborn bloke are you not?
That’s right. I have nothing else to my name and to my life other than my defiance, I will defy Zhongguog’s will, Tianzi’s orders, Ji Yuan’s desire to execute me, and the rebel prince’s request. I am stubborn, and I don’t care if I am. Everything I have and reaped is from my pure hard work and headstrong willingness. If I have to die, I’d die right now than do any of these bastards’ biddings.
From this war, this mission, this foolish conversation—I should have defied them right from the beginning. Screw everything.
“If that’s all, can you kill me now?”
I made my choice, and I will sleep in it, whether in agony or death. I’ve given too much to this foolish cause which I should’ve rejected from the very beginning, instead, allowing Liu Zhaozun to have his way. Maybe it would have resolved faster, from either side's death. Xiaowei Jian would gladly die for Zhongguog, and it was my honest mistake…wait.
Why am I not dead yet?
“You…” I look up, and catch a feeling in my stomach that tells me something is very wrong with the situation. That glint in his eyes, the head tilt.
“Xiaowei Mao, you’ve changed this prince’s mind.”
What? “Huh?”
“You are too useful to die.”
Wait, what—
<<include 2_RouteSplit>><<if $C2_routechoice is 1>>
[[Continue|2R1]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2]]
<</if>><<if $wuEarlyMeet is true>>
<<set $wuwulove += 5>>
Hold on…
For a little while longer, we note each other. I almost gape. A juvenile face, a voice akin to a summer breeze, a bold scar, stubble across his face—it’s all the same.
His eyes narrow, a smirk stretching along his jaw. “Oh, my. It’s like you saw a ghost.” A chuckle capers around. He presses a loose fist against his cheek; a cheeky smile matches his half-moon eyes. “Or…maybe you don’t—don’t remember me? Wait, don’t talk!”
He's that man from Liang Teahouse. That noisy bastard.
He interrupts me before I even speak. Rubbing his thumb along his cheek, he tilts his head. “You do remember, don’t you? Cheeky bastard.”
<hr>
[[“What do you mean by that, huh? Who the fuck do you think you are?” My cheeks start to burn like red coal.|C2Wu_T1][$charming -= 4, $impulsive += 4]]
[[“No shit about the bastard,” I drawl. “Birds of the same feathers recognize each other.”|C2Wu_T2][$wuwu += 3, $lotus -= 5]]
<<liveblock>><<link "“You’re so sweet.” I bat my eyes, mustering the loveliest smile. “A gathering of bastards, just like you.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_T3">><<set $charming += 3>><<set $lotus -= 2>><<set $wuwu += 1>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><</link>><</liveblock>>
[[I stare at him. There is a saying: entertain fools, and you become one. Therefore—no.|C2Wu_T4][$cordial -= 4, $impulsive -= 3]]
[[I remain quiet, staring at him. There is no chance that I’m entertaining this prick.|C2Wu_T5][$impulsive -= 3, $wuwu += 3]]
<<else>>
“I honestly expected more from a famed Xiaowei, but to think you lost to an airhead like the prince, you must just be some scapegoat.” He looks at my arm as I slowly process his words. “You even broke an arm. How pathetic, don’t you agree?”
Another one of these zealots. Do I even need to second guess that it is the rebel prince? The air in my throat tightens; the beating of my heart rings in my ears. But does he know about that—about me being a Xiaowei? Does everyone in the entire army know my identity at this point? If everyone knows, then what will becomes of me?
This is bad.
“Thinking of how to escape? Scared?” He smirks.
I furrow my eyebrows. Is he talking to me like this because of what I’m thinking right now?
“Do you speak like this to every person from Zhongguog?” I deadpan.
He shakes his head. “Just to you, sweetheart.”
What is this creature?
“Hey…” he calls out, tapping his knuckle against the bars. I stare at him silently as he pouts. “Does your arm hurt that much?”
<hr>
[[I snort. “Yeah, like your crooked nose is probably as bent as your dick, boy toy.”|C2Wu_F1][$charming += 3, $lotus -= 4]]
[[I look on, smiling slightly, without any response.|C2Wu_F2]]
[[“Give me fish.” I reach my hand forward.|C2Wu_F3][$warm += 4, $lotus += 3, $impulsive += 3]]
<</if>>
/* Meeting wuwu early branch*/The wicked grin on his face is a knife, amusement twinkling in his eyes like a candle under the fire. This man—he’s what people will call a snake.
“Me? Mr. Information Broker at your service. Also, I don’t mean anything unless…” he teases a cough of laughter. “You take it more than an insult. A bastard for real, maybe?” he hoots, swaying his body side to side as he completely lowers into a deep squat.
<hr>
[[ “I don’t mean anything. It’s also none of your concern,” I reprove his attempt to bite more than he can chew. The more I stare at him, the more the lump in my throat grows.|C2Wu_T1_1][$response to 1]]
[[I turn away in disinterest, taking in deep breaths. Surely he will lose interest, right?|C2Wu_T1_2][$response to 4, $impulsive -= 3, $warm -= 4]]
[[“Lalalala, whatever you say! Blah, blah, blah!” I shout at the top of my lungs to drown out his words. He’s an annoying prick, but I can do better.|C2Wu_T1_3][$response to 3, $wuwu += 5, $impulsive += 3]]A devilish grin is plastered across his face; his eyebrows lower in amusement. “What a sensitive baby.”
I snarl, “Fuck you,” grinding my teeth.
He flinches back in surprise. With a face painted in amusement, he makes it clear that his reaction is artificial. I grit my teeth. Never have I met someone who is so blatantly a prick like him.
A glint flashes across his eyes. “A feisty one who needs discipline, too. I don’t mind—let me do it if you want.”
Like a fire lit inside me, I try to control it, but I would’ve thrown my fist against his face by now.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Anything to say? Don’t be so boring, come on!”
Taking a glance at him from the corner of my eye, he pouts like a baby, one hand resting on his chin.
I stare at him as my lips tighten. Given my reaction, I honestly feel surprised by how he is still looking at me like I have something more to say.
His eyes turn dull like wood. “Humph! Fine, then! Big meanie!”
Go on, I guess? I honestly don’t even know what my facial expression is right now.
[[Continue|2.3]]I peer at him while continuing whatever I am doing, only to see an absolute lack of emotion, maybe annoyance. His lips were like a duck, eyebrows lower. I almost smile from triumphant joy. I smirk as I sing louder, staring at him, my amusement and childish sense of victory pushing me on.
He sighs, and I almost laugh until he takes a deep breath. “Lalala! Blah, blah, blah, blah!”
I instantly stop, staring at him halfway through my next round. Absolute horrendous voice, with clear screams in between.
He is too good at this! I grit my teeth and take a breath with my chest puffed out.
“LALALA!” I scream out loud, my spirit in each syllable.
I burn for the thirst of victory, my eyes to his, the same guy also igniting like the lamp in his hand. When he takes a deep breath, I brace myself for another round of the battle.
“Yikes!”
I turn my head, a bit confused at what is happening.
“Fuck!” he spits under his breath, picking up the lamp on the floor that flickers violently. He glances at me, slightly glaring. “You win this time.”
I flash a cocky smile. That’s right! Who do you think you’re messing with? I puff my chest.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Fairly said, fellow bird.” He leans his cheek against one hand, cheek squishing against it. “Being a bastard ain’t so bad, is it?”
<hr>
[[“Well, I guess so. What’s it to you, huh? Asking a prisoner an irrelevant question might not be so pleasant for your superiors.”|C2Wu_T2_1][$response to 3]]
[[Tilting my head to the side, I puff my chest, eyes to his.|C2Wu_T2_2][$cordial -= 4, $impulsive -= 1]]
[[“You tell me, bastard. This is parentless behavior.” I smirk, staring right back at him under the lamplight.|C2Wu_T2_3][$lotus -= 4, $impulsive += 3]]Eyes forming half moons, he flashes his canines into a wide grin. “Superior, huh? Bold of you to assume that.”
“What?” I blurt out.
Isn’t he part of the rebel army? Who else is his superior? Or is he saying that he won’t have any consequences?
“Hmm?” he muses. “You’re full of questions, ey? Don’t worry; just rest easy, Xiaowei Mao.”
I knew it. My eyes narrow, as his grin becomes wicked at seeing me. He is part of the rebel army.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Heh,” he snickers, cheek now resting against his palm. “What’s so interesting about me? If I didn’t know better, I’d think you are in love with me. We can't have that now, can we, cute rat?”
<hr>
[[“I’ve had better, but maybe?”|C2Wu_T2_2_1][$lotus -= 1, $warm += 3]]
<<liveblock>><<link "A scowl scars against my cheeks. “Who the fuck wants to court a hairy rat?” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_T2_2_2">><<set $charming -= 3>><<set $impulsive += 3>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><</link>><</liveblock>>
[[Sighing under my breath, I look away, making sure that he absolutely sees my eye roll.|C2Wu_T2_2_2][$impulsive += 1]]He lets out a raspy noise as if he was inflicted with whooping cough.
I will not say I expected that. At all. He continues to heave like a dying horse to the point that I feel, maybe my words are o shocking, maybe—
“Wow, you gotta have some bad taste to think that.”
My lips twitch. Forget it. “And you gotta be blind to think that you’re any better.”
He jerks in a violent gasp. That hurt my goddamn ear, wrench. I wince.
“Now,” he exclaims with a flighty tone, “who’s the one with the broken arm? You sure seem blinder to have gotten it that hurt.”
<hr>
[[This is not worth my time. I ball my cheeks and look away, shaking my head.|C2Wu_T2_2_1_1][$cordial -= 3, $response to 1]]
[[“What the fuck? Why are you so rude?”|C2Wu_T2_2_1_2][$impulsive += 3, $charming -= 3, $response to 3]]
[[“What a child,” I whisper under my breath, slightly sighing.|C2Wu_T2_2_1_3][$cordial -= 4, $impulsive -= 1]]“Humph,” I hear him muffle, “You’re so boring. At least fight back.”
Why would anyone even someone like him into the prison? I'd be scared for the rebel army because he honestly seems like the type who would release every single prisoner and give them a kiss on the cheeck before they leave. If they allowed this man to enter while fully aware of his nasty personality coupled with equally nasty thought process, I would have to hand myself from pure shame.
He puffs his cheeks when our gazes meet, glaring at me from the corner of his eyes.
Ridiculous...
[[Continue|2.3]]His hand clasps over his mouth. “Oh, was I? That’s so terrible! Whatever should happen? Oh, I hope that you get released and not rot in prison.”
The tightness in my jaw hardens till the grating of teeth scratches against my ears.
“Fuck you, fuck your, and fuck dad.”
He blows his tongue out, wiggling his hand with thumbs in his ears. “Tell them yourself when you die.”
What—
[[Continue|2.3]]Unlike before, he sighs and hard gaze pins right to mine, and for some reason...I can't look away.
He narrows his eyes. “Stop insulting children. Adults don’t deserve to be grouped with them, okay? If you have to call me something, call me a bastard or bitch, or even a mongrel.”
Woah...that's a first. I won't lie and say I've never heard something like that; it's usually the other way around. But more so...that look is as hard as stones, calcified like clear gems—assertive. I feel like I've said something wrong.
And maybe I did.
<hr>
[[A weight drops into the pits of my stomach. I feel like apologizing. “Sorry.|C2Wu_T2_2_1_3_1][$response to 4, $lotus += 5, $cordial += 2]]
[[He makes me feel more annoyed right now. My face scrunches up, a groan ringing behind my mouth.|C2Wu_T2_2_1_3_2][$response to 2, $lotus -= 3, $charming -= 2]]
[[A bitter taste of guilt pools in my mouth, as sticker as slugs, and as unpleasant as murky waters. He has a point.|C2Wu_T2_2_1_3_3][$response to 2]]
[[ “I apologize for my words.” His firm gaze and stance makes me respect his decision, and I feel that I stepped on a trigger.|C2Wu_T2_2_1_3_4][$lotus += 3, $cordial -= 2, $response to 4]]A smile appears on his childish yet stubbled face. He looks away, standing up from where he squatted.
[[Continue|2.3]]His eyebrows press against each other as he stands at full height. “You wanna fight?”
[[Continue|2.3]]I glance at him, and see that he is already up on his feet, looking down at me. I look away again, a bit ashamed to put it lightly.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Hm—” I look at him as soon as he makes a sound, taking note of his relaxed expression “—whatever. Forget it.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Ah…” he sounds with a blank expression. “I feel bad for you. Your previous lover must have been a hairy rat and you can’t help but get flashbacks! Therefore, projecting against…” he slams his hands against his chest, throwing his head back. “ME!”
<hr>
[[“I think it’s you who’s projecting,” I say as I lower my eyebrows.|C2Wu_T2_2_2_1][$response to 1, $wuwu += 2, $charming -= 4]]
[[This is not worth talking about. I swallow and look away.|C2Wu_T2_2_2_2][$cordial -= 2, $response to 2]]No!” he squeals like a little girl. “How blasphemous—”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Huh, okay, then.” The sound of shuffling clothes rustle behind me. “Ignore me, if you want.”
[[Continue|2.3]]Sighing under my breath, I look away, making sure that he absolutely sees my eye roll.
<hr>
[[“Nothing, okay. Just shut up,” I bark back at him; my gaze snapped towards him.|C2Wu_T2_2_3_1][$charming -= 4, $lotus -= 2, $response to 2]]
[[Just wait it out, I console myself. If I keep quiet, he will be kind…right?|C2Wu_T2_2_3_2][$impulsive -= 4, $response to 1]]He flinches, averting his gaze. “No need to be so rude. Even that got me…”
[[Continue|2.3]]A long line of silence follows after that. With that, I glance and see a crescent moon on his face, and eye wrinkles, too.
What’s this guy smiling about now?
[[Continue|2.3]]Jerking back for a moment, he quickly gives a lopsided smile, slightly twitching at the corner.
“Getting a little personal there, aren’t you, Xiaowei Yang?” His eyes narrow into a playful stare, but something in those eyes say otherwise.
<hr>
[[I cringe into the wall, the wounds on my back stinging against the stone.|C2Wu_T2_3_1][$impulsive -= 3]]
[[I roll my eyes. “You’re quite easy to annoy.”|C2Wu_T2_3_2][$warm -= 2, $response to 1]]Fingers gripped tightly to the lamp, he brings it closer to his face, another hand holding onto the bar of the cell.
I swallow. It’s not exactly an unwarranted reaction from him, considering what I said.
“I can see you’re scared.”
<hr>
[[“Who said I am?” I bark, my voice low, attention shifted towards him. I refuse to look away, and I make sure he can’t see my shaking hand behind me.|C2Wu_T2_3_1_1][$charming -= 3, $response to 1]]
[[Each gulp passes by like dry grass, itchy and sharp against the throat. Those eyes that stare at me are predatory—like a wolf.|C2Wu_T2_3_1_2][$impulsive -= 3, $response to 2]]
[I narrow my eyes, staring right back, showing him how dead serious I am.[|C2Wu_T2_3_1_3][$impulsive += 3, $lotus -= 4, $response to 2]]The shadows over his eyes seem to darken, or maybe it’s just the deafening thuds in my ear that blind me like this. Staring at him like this strangely unnerves me.
“Well…” he whispers as softly as a tap of water. “It doesn’t matter what you say anymore, because I can see it.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Heh, you don’t have to stare at me so much. I might just wish you dead.”
Is this guy serious? I purse my lips. Considering my position, that isn’t a stretch.
“Pfft.”
What now? I furrow my eyebrows.
He tilts his head to the side, a mischievous expression entertained. “Don’t look so serious. I’m just joking.”
[[Continue|2.3]]Of everyone I’ve had to deal with in the military, he is one of a rare kind. One minute, he is mindlessly barking, then the next, an almost carnal desire for blood pins me speechless.
“Hey, are you always this cautious,” he laughs out, a smile, too. “I think I’ve perfected my acting skills now.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Try me. Let’s see how long you last—” he stands up with a dangerous smile on his face “—Xiaowei Mao.”
[[Continue|2.3]]With his folded arms atop his knees, he bobs his head to the side, the scar along his jaw angled towards me, barely noticeable around the stubble.
“I like your humor. Would be a waste if you die, in truth.” He laughs, eyebrows lowered.
“Well…” I jut out my thumb, drawing a line across my throat. “That’s too bad. I might die anyway.” I flash a cheeky smile, not once letting down my guard. “Oh, are you saying you would be a benevolent savior?”
“To look for a savior in me?” He laughs, swiping back his hair. “That’s the first mistake you’re going to make, $boy.”
[[Continue|2.3][$response to 3]]He raises his eyebrow, almost like he is confused by my lack of response. I”m not sure who spoiled this man so much by responding to his taunts, but I’m definitely—
“Xiaowei Yang, what got you so quiet, hmm?” He drawls, lazy eyes as he leans his cheek against a hand. “The way you’re acting is as cowardly as when you were in Liang Teahouse.”
<hr>
[[Heat rises to my cheeks, the corner of my eyes stinging. I know exactly what he’s talking about, but it kinda hurts to be attacked like that, because it’s something I have to suffer so often.|C2Wu_T4_1][$response to 5, $lotus += 4]]
[[“It’s not like you can even understand my position, so it’s better to keep quiet, okay?” I grumble, biting down on the fleshy part of my bottom lip.|C2Wu_T4_2][$warm -= 5]]
[[“Oh, and you feel proud that you screamed in the middle of the teahouse?” I remark in disdain. “That’s called being a manchild.”|C2Wu_T4_3][$lotus -= 3, $charming -= 3, $response to 4]]
[[“How tragic,” I remark flatly.|C2Wu_T4_4][$lotus -= 5, $response to 4]]
[[Not worth my time. I turn my cheek to the other side.|C2Wu_T4_5][$impulsive -= 2, $response to 4]]His eyebrows lower, a swirl of colors in his eyes, shaky and unsteady. Maybe I’m just seeing things right now. I bite down my tongue, rolling down a painful swallow.
<hr>
[[My cheeks flare, and streaks of fire pooling and trickling down to my chin, then dropping into a dark spot|C2Wu_T4_1_1][$cordial += 1]]
[[Don’t cry, don’t cry, don’t cry. I pull in a ragged breath, stabilizing my chest. |C2Wu_T4_1_1][$impulsive -= 3]]
[[I won’t and can’t cry about something like this. I turn my face towards him, eyes wide and lips pressed against each other.|C2Wu_T4_1_1][$lotus -= 2, $cordial -= 3]]“You…”
I can’t stop…I bring my hand up as I wipe away the tears. Each swipe across my eyes leaves with an endless flow.
“Hey…” I hear a muffled call. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it like that.”
<hr>
[[I glare at him, sniffling as my body jerks at each sob. “I’m tired and I don’t want to deal with this right now.”|C2Wu_T4_1_1All][$text to 1]]
[[I sob into my hand. “For what now? Shut up and go.”|C2Wu_T4_1_1All][$text to 2]]
[[I bite back my bottom lip, and the taste of metal tingles my tongue. “Fuck off.”|C2Wu_T4_1_1All][$text to 3]]
[[I exhale, taking in a deep breath. Steady. For a bit of time, I stabilize my breathing before I look at him. “It doesn’t matter.”|C2Wu_T4_1_1All][$text to 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
He flinches back, lips trembling, as if he had something to say, but he simply shuts it. Turned away from me, he sighs and stands up.
I swallow down. I’m used to…used to stopping my tears on will. This time, it wasn’t the same. It’s okay, though.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“I…” He pulls in a sharp breath, averting his gaze from me as he rubs his nape.
“Forget it and go, now.”
<<elseif $text is 3>>
He doesn’t say anything as he stands up. Our eyes are onto each other the entire time, even as he tries to step away or shift around from where he stands.
Bitch. I think to myself. Clicking my tongue, I look away from him.
<<else>>
“I…” he grunts, glancing at me every now and then, before he bit down on his lip. “I apologize for what I said to you.”
I avoid his gaze.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.3]]His eyes widen for a moment, hand moving away from his cheek. I watch him while I try my hardest to hold it in—and I close my eyes.
When I open them again, the bubbles of tears that welled up have gone dry.
His face is stiff, eyes twitching as he regards me. “Are you…I’m sorry if something that I said hit the wrong spot.”
[[Continue|2.3]]He grunts, eyes narrowed. We both don’t need to say anything before he turns away, facing the ground.
As he stands up, a sigh parts his lips. “Sorry for what I said.”
[[Continue|2.3]]The lazy look on his face dissipates, eyes wide and hand curling into his palm.
He rubs his nape, a swipe along his hair, and a quick glance my way. Despite his cheeky behavior, he pulled an alter ego
Given that he is an adult, I don’t think he is going to react like a child about this. If he does, then that’s just an unfortunate case of a child in a man’s body.
He sighs, facing me with a complicated expression. “I apologize for that, then. I didn’t think that it would be so serious, considering…that it happened so often that I—”
[[Continue|2.3]]He smiles like a cheery bird. “Screamed at Madame Liang, you mean? You can’t disagree that she didn’t deserve it, if you consider how she treated you and your partner for the past year, now could you?”
He has a point. It is nothing new that she is verbally, even physically abusive to innocent Zhongguon people. A glance given his way, he blinks twice before grinning.
“Don’t mind me. If you felt bad about what I said, sorry for that,” he says with a gleeful expression. “Just wanted a little reaction from you, I guess, Xiaowei Mao.”
[[Continue|2.3]]The man’s lip jerks by the corner, amusement dancing across his eyes. “Thank you for replying to me, Xiaowei Yang. What a lovely voice to hear, from someone who might die soon.”
“Considering that sharp tongue of yours, your tongue might not be with you for burial,” I drawl, “definitely.”
[[Continue|2.3]]He squints his eyes, blowing up his cheeks like a lantern. “Humph—” abrupt stand and snap of the head “—you’re so boring, not even responding to my taunts.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Cat got your tongue?” He leans forward, hand wrapped around the bar of the cell. “Well, that’s fine. We still have time, anyway. So…" He smiles and taps his finger on the rusty bar. "Where was your little girl lover at Liang Teahouse?"
<hr>
[["The fuck?" I have no idea what bull fuckery this guy is spewing.|C2Wu_T5_1][$response to 3, $impulsive += 3, $charming -= 3]]
[[I nearly choke on my spit, gagging a bit. “G-girlfriend?”|C2Wu_T5_2][$charming += 3, $lotus += 3]]
[[There are only a certain number in this world of whom I’m certain were dropped as a baby—this guy is all those people in one. I can’t help but be struck speechless.|C2Wu_T5_3][$lotus -= 2, $charming += 2]]
[[“Haha, what?” What the actual mandarin? I stare at him with wide eyes and equally wide grin.|C2Wu_T5_4][$charming += 4, $lotus += 4]]
[[I feel my eye twitching, just short of…”What do you think, genius? Listen, you might not be able to make me talk, but I can say one thing—there is no way in Bane’s name that that girl is my girlfriend.”|C2Wu_T5_5][$charming += 3, $warm -= 2]]
[[“No.” I’m not entertaining this. Nuh uh.|C2Wu_T5_6][$charming += 5, $impulsive -= 3, $response to 1]]
[[ Licking my dry lips, I watch him for a while. “Are you always this childish? I'm not asking in a mean way, but it's a genuine question.”|C2Wu_T5_7][$impulsive += 3, $lotus += 5]]A fit of laughter spits out his mouth, “Hahaha. That look on your face. You should’ve seen it! ‘The fuck?’” He slams his fist against his chest, head bent over like some fool.
This prick…is making fun of me.
“What shit are you laughing about now? You can’t even talk straight!” I bark out, my face flushed in heat. “Since when did you think I even had a girlfriend?”
“I know, just teasing you.” Sticking out his tongue, he holds back his laughter, and no matter how subtle he tries to be, I’m not blind.
[[Continue|2.3]]<<if $mcgender == "female">>
“Hmm? Why?” He snickers. When his eyes crinkle at the sides, his teeth peek behind his smile. “It’s not that you have a problem with a bit of lady-to-lady thing, right? From what I saw with that girl named Lin, you seemed a bit close.”
I sigh and shake my head. “It’s not that I have a problem with—just, how did you even get to that conclusion?”
He completely brushes off my question with a smile. “So you like women, don’t you?” Don’t worry, I don’t judge.”
"It isn't about judgment!" I bark. How can I even keep my calm and reason with someone who says something so ridiculous any chance he gets?
Everything I say flew over his head, and it's so obvious just from how amused he looks. Cheeky smile and curled eyes, he doesn't bother hiding it for all the wrong reasons. But also, it's not like I think Lin is a bad match or someone who isn't worth my time; she is just too good of a friend and partner in other things outside of romance, which I can't even imagine with her, and neither can she. We've known each for over ten years, and if we wanted, we would've gotten together.
<hr>
[[“I don’t, and it’s none of your business,” I grumble.|C2Wu_T5_2F1][$impulsive -= 3, $cordial -= 4, $response to 1]]
[[“That’s none of your concern, whether I like women or not.”|C2Wu_T5_2F2][$charming -= 2, $response to 3]]
[[“So what if I do?” I whisper with a deadly voice. “I never asked you to care.”|C2Wu_T5_2F3][$lotus -= 3, $response to 1]]
[[“No comment from my side,” I state with a flat tone.|C2Wu_T5_2F4][$warm -= 3, $response to 5]]
[[“First of all, why?” A wry smile creeps up my face, my brows furrowing. “Like, why is that even a question to a prisoner?”|C2Wu_T5_2F5][$cordial += 4, $warm += 3, $response to 4]]
[[“Oh, most definitely. Who wouldn’t like women, just as I do?” I sing-song to him, a grin on my face. “I really like women, oh, yes.”|C2Wu_T5_2F6][$charming += 3, $warm += 4]]
[[“Ahaha…I don’t know what to say to that.” I lift my good arm to scratch my temple. |C2Wu_T5_2F7][$lotus += 3, $cordial += 3, $response to 3]]
[[“How about I start by breaking your bones and slitting your throat?”|C2Wu_T5_2F8][$lotus -= 5, $impulsive += 2, $charming -= 3, $response to 2]]
[[I blink and stare at him without saying a word.|C2Wu_T5_2F9][$cordial -= 3, $response to 4]]
<<else>>
“The lady who comes into Liang Teahouse looks pretty okay, so what’s stopping, my dude?” he muses with flutters of his eyelashes. "I don't usually try to give advice to people for free, knowing just how expensive my services are, but nothing should stop you if you can get something, right?"
He is talking about Lin like she is some prize to be won.
"Woah, no need to look mad! I didn't mean anything bad," he snickers, raising his hand in an 'apologetic' manner. "Take my words light, geez."
<hr>
[[“I’m not interested in women, if you’re so curious, prick.”|C2Wu_T5_2M1][$lotus -= 3, $warm -= 3, $response to 4]]
[[“That’s none of your concern,” I state, tiling my head.|C2Wu_T5_2M2][$charming -= 2, $response to 1]]
[[I raise an eyebrow. “Uhm, okay? And how is that your problem?”|C2Wu_T5_2M3][$warm -= 3, $response to 4]]
[[I shake my head. “I don’t have to chase after a woman who is always around me, do I?”|C2Wu_T5_2M4][$warm += 2, $response to 4]]
[[I nearly cough. “What the fuck, dude?”|C2Wu_T5_2M5][$impulsive += 4]]
[[Rolling my eyes, I snort. “Who knows?”|C2Wu_T5_2M6][$charming += 3, $warm += 2, $response to 4]]
[[“...” I have absolutely nothing to say to that.|C2Wu_T5_2M7][$lotus += 4, $response to 2]]
<</if>>“What a hostile person,” he coos with a wiggle of his eyebrows. “You’re so docile then angry the next. I like it. Maybe you would like someone like me isntead?"
What the...
"I would like someone to talk to like you everyday. Would be a fun life that I'd like."
"Do you want to die?" I seethe.
He shakes his head and smiles. "Not at all. Unless you're doing it, darling."
My hand curls into my palm. “So don’t mess with me, and I won’t mess with you either.”
“Can’t make any promises,” he sounds with amusement.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Ouch, that stings,” he whines. Pouting and looking straight into my eyes, his every reaction is artificial that I can’t help but cringe.
A twitch jerks his lips up, and I stare at him, like what does he want now? Then a burst of laughter erupts.
“Man, your reactions are so funny!” He slaps his leg and wipes a tear from the corner of his eye
The biggest menace, an absolute spawn of a brat. I stare listlessly.
[[Continue|2.3]]He shakes his head, like a slithery snake trying to get out of his conversation. “No reason. Just curious, because who wouldn't be curious about you, Xiaowei Yang? Oh, powerful commander of Zhongguog. But I'm curious about something."
He's changing the topic.
[[Continue|2.3]]A pout plastered across his, he turns his head with puffed cheeks. “So rude.” His expression changes as quick as light, lips turned up.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Hehe,” he chuckles like an ogre, making me scrunch my face. What even is this man?
“I thought you were going to, I don’t know, interrogate me.” I lick my lips and gulp.
He blinks multiple times with the shake of his head. “Nah. I don’t give a shit.”
I stare for a second, balling my cheek with my tongue. “So…you’re just being…like this?”
Tapping his finger on his lips, he nods. “Pretty much.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Ooh, I can really see it.” He flashes a devilish grin. “Who wouldn’t like ladies—well, most definitely ones like you.”
Prick! I maintain a grin.
<hr>
[[I silently lift my middle finger at him with that same grin.|C2Wu_T5_2F6_1][[$lotus -= 4, $response to 1]]]
[[I give the mental middle finger in my head.|C2Wu_T5_2F6_2][$impulsive -= 3, $response to 1]]
[[Peace…oh, peace in the body and mind, and fuck you. My grin falls to a smile.|C2Wu_T5_2F6_3][$response to 3, $warm += 4]]
[[I continue to grin. It’s not like I care, as much as he is a prick.|C2Wu_T5_2F6_4][$response to 4]]“Hey,” he says with a grin, alongside a finger in the air. “Here’s mine, too.”
I giggle softly. “Then shove that up your ass.”
“Yikes!” He exclaims, a pout across his face. “You’re such a big meanie!” The pout disappears as quickly as a cheeky glint in his eyes gleam.
[[Continue|2.3]]Come on, don’t stoop so low!
As if he senses what I think, he lifts his finger in the air, blowing a raspberry.
In Heibao’s name…my lips twitch. I have to control myself, or else I would seriously stoop that low—like some child!
[[Continue|2.3]]He tilts his head to the side, the smile gone from his cheery face. “Don’t worry, I don't think you look that bad, maybe even a bit attractive—only if you act cuter.”
[[Continue|2.3]]He leans his cheek against his fingers, eyes a little wide.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Oh, no, no. No need to say anything at all. It’s better to be quiet, isn’t it?” He bats his eyelashes like some courtesan from HongTiane. “You wouldn’t ever want to regret saying anything to such a scary and insidious man, would you?”
I just stare at this man. I honestly have no idea what to say to this guy.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Oh, wow,” he yells in fluctuating tones. “Talk about being a prick!
“Shut the fuck up. I’ll bash that face and pull out your intestines.”
The smile on his face falls away like a petal, eyes turning dark.
“Now, there is no need for such violence. What can you even do, huh, with that broken arm?” An eyebrow quirks up. “You better behave instead.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“It’s okay. You don’t have to say anything to me anymore,” he coos, a wink alongside it.
[[Continue|2.3]]His eyes widened for a second. I think I surprised him with that. After a minute of staring at me, he smiles and laughs.
“Well, that’s good to know—don’t worry, just asking for a friend.” He swipes his hair back with an elongated grin that stretches his scar.
“What?” I spit.
“Hahaha!” a hearty laugh explodes. “Don’t worry about it! I’m just teasing you, pretty boy.”
My face contorts. I don’t know how to read someone like him at all.
[[Continue|2.3]]He makes a seething sound with his mouth, rubbing one arm with his hand. “Yikes, aren’t you cold? Let’s just be buddies, man.”
A frown etches across my face, and I make sure that he can see it even in the dark. His playful smile shows me that he either sees it or can sense how I feel right now.
“If you aren’t so cold, maybe I would be interested in you.”
I retort, “And if you think I’m stupid enough to believe you, then you better forget that.”
He pops his cheek, and flashes his thumb. “Whatever you say, pretty boy.”
[[Continue|2.3]]Maybe it’s my tone that made him stare for a while longer, but it’s meaningless anyway—just look at him. I purse my lips. Already grinning like a fool.
“Why are you always smiling? Don’t you think you just look creepy?”
A huff of laughter puffs through his nose. “At least my arm isn’t broken.” Sticking out his tongue, he quickly adds, “Jokes apart from this, I’m sure that I look far from creepy. Maybe a bit eccentric”
Making a flower pose with his palm to his cheek, he pouts. “Who can call this cute face creepy?”
I have absolutely nothing to say—it’s so cringey.
[[Continue|2.3]]“So you like her?” He grabs for another opportunity to ask.
I purse my lips. “No. What does that have—” I take in a deep breath and sigh “—why are you even asking?”
“Just felt like it. No significant reason, if you’re so curious about my reasoning, Xiaowei Yang.” He smiles with a tilt of his head.
[[Continue|2.3]]A quick gasp comes from him. He covers his face as he peeks through his fingers.
“Did I make you angry, Xiaowei Yang? Oh, whatever should I do to earn your forgiveness?”
<hr>
[[“Nothing.” I spit. Whatever he is thinking, I am not entertaining it.|C2Wu_T5_2M5_1][$cordial -= 2, $response to 3]]
[[I give a stare for a good few seconds, balling my cheek with my tongue. “Why—” I stare for another second “—why are you so childish?”|C2Wu_T5_2M5_2][$lotus += 4, $warm += 1, $response to 1]]
[[“Maybe die in the ocean? Oh!” I exclaim with rigid enthusiasm. “How about getting stabbed all over?”|C2Wu_T5_2M5_3][$lotus -= 3, $charming -= 3, $response to 1]]“Ah,” he finishes with a gaping mouth, closing it a moment later. “It’s fine to be mad, sure, but don’t be a prick like qiangqiang.”
I stare with an incredulous expression, eyes squinted.
Who exactly is the prick right now? And who is qiangqiang?
[[Continue|2.3]]When I said that to him, his face shifted blank.
Suddenly, he coughs out and flicks his hair back with his hand.
“That’s when I’m with an equally childish person.” He blows a raspberry.
Irredeemably childish. (in place of continue)
[[Continue|2.3]]“Hmm,” he hums as he lowers his eyebrows, his face lit in solemn focus, like he is actually thinking.
What I have seen so far, there is absolutely no way that he is serious. I show a deadpan gaze.
“You’re really violent, as expected, Xiaowei Yang.” He exhales and looks into my eyes. “But it’s fine—I will be the one to forgive you this time, alright?”
My lips twitch, and I swear that…this man would’ve gotten the beating of his life.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Humph” He puffs his cheeks.
A minute goes by, and I’m quite surprised to say that he is quiet, something that I never expected even while knowing him for a few minutes.
[[Continue|2.3]]A pout darkens his face, eyebrows slightly furrowed. “At least give me some form of reaction.”
[[Continue|2.3]]His eyes seem to glitter under the lamplight, the scar across his jaw tightening with cheek. “You’re so quiet…are you usually like this?”
<hr>
[[I nearly laugh at just how ridiculous he sounds. “Do you realize how crazy you sound?”|C2Wu_T5_3_1][$cordial += 3, $response to 4]]
[[I narrow my eyes, slowly nodding my head.|C2Wu_T5_3_2][$cordial -= 3, $response to 2]]
[[“No, you’re just crazy, or insane to put it better,” I state with a monotone voice.|C2Wu_T5_3_3][$charming -= 4, $response to 4]]
[[“How to say it nicely?” I consider it with the tilt of my head. “You just have such a unique way of talking that I can’t help but feel that I’m the adult here.”|C2Wu_T5_3_4][$lotus += 2, $warm += 4]]“Are you talking about me, lovely?”
I hate to think this, but he is one of the few people I just can’t figure out. The way he smiles, laughs, talks. Everything is so bizarre. I don’t know if he is playing me or trying to mess with my mind.
Another one of those smiles buds across his childish features. “It’s okay to be confused. It keeps things interesting.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Hmm, I can definitely see it. Well—” he smiles “—who cares. We can have a lot in the future together, don’t you think?”
I rapidly shake my head.
A pout crosses his childish features. “Humph, if you think that way.”
[[Continue|2.3]]A bright grin widens across his face. “Well, you will have to get used to it.”
[[Continue|2.3]]The smile drops from his face. “Well, being an adult only matters if you wanna fuck people. It’s not like kids don’t have to take care of themselves in this world.”
I close my mouth. Whatever he means by that, the playful glint in his eyes are gone.
<hr>
[[“You talk like you had to do that,” I whisper under my breath, just enough for him to hear me.|C2Wu_T5_3_4_1][$impulsive += 2, $response to 2]]
[[I’m not going to say anything about this. Even if it’s something he had to do, it’s none of my business to comment.|C2Wu_T5_3_4_2][$lotus += 3, $impulsive -= 3, $response to 4]]
[[“Maybe you had to take care of yourself because your parents realize just how awful you are,” I bark at him. I stop, realizing what I said to him.|C2Wu_T5_3_4_3][$lotus -= 10, $impulsive += 7, $response to 3]]
[[“I’m sorry,” an utter of those words brushes past my lips. I look up and stare at him, maybe hoping to see if he understands my sincerity.|C2Wu_T5_3_4_4][$lotus += 3, $warm += 5, $response to 3]]
[[A smile perches on my lips. “Well, you’re not wrong. I applaud you for that.”|C2Wu_T5_3_4_5][$cordial += 4, $response to 3]]
[[My cheeks flare as I look away. What can I even say to that?|C2Wu_T5_3_4_6][$impulsive -= 3, $lotus += 1, $response to 4]]Drops of water echo through the prison, the sound of some of the prisoners chanting or speaking outside. Given how noisy he is…I never realized how quiet it would be without his words.
When I look up to tell him to forget what I said, he lets out a sigh, scratching his nape.
“It’s an achievement that I’m proud of, so don’t show sympathy to me.”
[[Continue|2.3]]Right after, a smile brightens his face again. “Well, fucking aside, I guess you can buy whatever you want without someone belittling you.” A jovial laughter fills the room, and I can stare at him, and remember those words he said before.
[[Continue|2.3]]For a second, his eyes widen, and I bite back at my tongue, cursing myself and my callous words.
“Haha!” A short, crazed laughter echoes. “Man, aren’t you a hardhearted piece of shit? Well…” a smile that barely reaches his eyes blossoms. “You might not be wrong on that. By the way, if you feel bad, don’t bother apologizing. I’m happy with the life I lived.”
[[Continue|2.3]]Eyebrows lower, eyes droopy—he gazes back at me, lips set in a thin line.
“What are you apologizing for? Don’t act like it’s such a horrible thing.”
I looked away as quickly as his eyes turned sharp slightly peering from the corner of my eyes.
His eyebrows furrow, a sigh leaving his lips. “Forget it.”
[[Continue|2.3]]An wicked grin settles on his face. “Of course. I’m quite proud of myself, too.”
Still, even though I said that, I wonder if he really experienced a life like that.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Aww, are you looking away? If you feel bad, don’t worry. I’m actually surprised you had no idea, Xiaowei Yang,” he says with a slight smile, “given that most highly influential people know this in Tianchao. But this is also fine.”
[[Continue|2.3]]Parroting my exact expression if I could see it, he snickers. “I’d hate to make assumptions, but I really think I got the answer now.”
I blink. “What…?”
He lets out a snort. “Nothing. Don’t think too much about it. Though…nevermind.”
[[Continue|2.3]]As if I said something outlandish, his eyebrow twitches up. I should have been the one to do that. I flash an unamused frown, the tension on my forehead coiling.
He follows suit. “What’s with that face? I’m simply asking a question, sensitive $boy.
[[Continue|2.3]]His mouth falls to a gape, almost like a fish. “Whaat? Come on!” A pout crosses his lips. “Boring. Why can’t you satisfy a poor man’s curiosity, huh?”
“Again. No.”
“Humph, fine!” He blows a raspberry.
I shake my head very slowly, just to make him see how serious I am.
[[Continue|2.3]]Several blinks after, he bobs his head to the side, quite cheekily, too. “A charming thing, isn’t it? No problem, you’re right behind me! You’ll be just like me in no time.” A wide grin crossed his cheeks. “Want some lessons?”
<hr>
[[“How about no?” I drone.|C2Wu_T5_7_1][$cordial -= 2, $response to 4]]
[[A sharp gasp pulls into my chest. “Wow! Really? That’s amazing, so much that I can smell the shit even with the crap in this cell.”’|C2Wu_T5_7_2][$warm += 5, $lotus -= 3]]
[[What in the Banes name…I avert my eyes from him.|C2Wu_T5_7_3][$lotus += 3, $impulsive -= 4]]Pouting, he snaps his head away. “You’re gonna want to learn from me! I’m the best of the best, after all.”
I nearly rolled my eyes. Being a commander, charisma is vital to my position, especially to survive in Tianchao in its current state. If this man thinks that he can best me, that is what I call folly.
“But…” I take note of him as he blinks several times. “I’m surprised that you’ve never heard of me, or even know how I look.”
My hand twitches. “What do you mean?”
“Well…” he smirks. “Why not ask your emperor about the Peddler—that is, if you live.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“What, you crapped your pants?” He raises his eyebrow. “No wonder it smells like shit.”
Absolutely the biggest menace—
<hr>
[[“Are you joking? What the fuck are you always joking about?”|C2Wu_T5_7_2_1][$charming -= 2, $impulsive += 1, $cordial -= 3]]
[[I…I’m not dealing with this. No. I heave out a sigh, licking my lips right after.|C2Wu_T5_7_2_2][$cordial -= 3]]Glistening across his face is nothing short of amusement, and the cackling laughter just sounds like a fox.
What makes him funny? There is nothing! NOTHING FUNNY!
“Aww,” he purrs. “What’s wrong? Threatened by my charm already?”
“If this is your charm, then I would rather jump into the ocean tied against a boulder than to hear another damn thing!”
[[Continue|2.3]]I stare at him, assuredly speechless. All he can do is bite down his bottom lip, while his face turns red. He is obviously holding back another laugh.
I shake my head and look away. I don’t know how people deal with him every day of their life—maybe they don’t and they all run away.
[[Continue|2.3]]But I can still feel his gaze on the back of my head like a poisonous thorn.
<hr>
[[Just as curious as a person is, I look past my shoulder, maybe to catch his glimpse.|C2Wu_T5_7_3_1][$lotus += 1]]
[[“I know you’re still looking at me, so fuck off,” I growl under my breath.|C2Wu_T5_7_3_2][$charming -= 4, $warm -= 2, $response to 2]]
[[A gulp rolls down my throat. “Are you done yet?”|C2Wu_T5_7_3_3][$lotus += 2, $cordial += 2, $response to 1]]“Oh, curious little thing.”
His eyes, like amber under the lamplight, stared right back at mine.
“Don’t you have beautiful $eye eyes?”
Like clear water washed through his expression, a solemnity that I haven’t seen is there.
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "For a second, a moment, my breath catches, and I don’t know why but my cheeks feel like hot coal seared them. $flirt_label" "C2Wu_T5_7_3_1_1">><<set $lotus += 5>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><<set $response to 3>><</link>>
<<link "“What kind of joke are you making?”" "C2Wu_T5_7_3_1_2">><<set $warm -= 4>><<set $response to 4>><</link>>
<<link "“Unlike yours, I can see that for sure.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_T5_7_3_1_3">><<set $warm -= 4>><<set $wuwulove += 2>><</link>>
<<link "A smirk lifts the corner of my lips. “At least you have some taste.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_T5_7_3_1_4">><<set $charming += 4>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><</link>>
<<link "I feel my cheeks harden, and for a moment, my tongue takes control—”The fuck is that half-assed flirt?”" "C2Wu_T5_7_3_1_5">><<set $charming -= 4>><<set $response to 1>><</link>>
<<link "I try to smile it off. It’s better to be more diplomatic in my position right now. " "C2Wu_T5_7_3_1_6">><<set $impulsive -= 3>><<set $cordial += 3>><<set $response to 1>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>Pushing back his hair, his tongue stuck out, he winks at me.
That gaze, full swing in amusement, and the upward tilt of his lips—he is most definitely mocking me.
Bastard…I repeat in my head with my head turned away, feeling like a red tomato exposed.
[[Continue|2.3]]One, two three, he flicks each finger of his balled hand, like he is counting something.
“Three.”
I stare at him, my brows tightening in-between.
With three fingers lifted, he reiterates: “Three things—jokes are fun, not your fucking issue, and who said it was a joke?”
“So…” I swallow. “It wasn’t a joke?”
A sharp smile appears, and I feel like I might regret—
“Maybe. What do you think? Don’t answer it, though, ‘cause I’m not interested.”
This guy. I truly believe he does his best to confuse or stun others, for absolutely no reason from what I can deduce.
[[Continue|2.3]]<<if $eye is "blue" || $eye is "green">><<set $response to 3>>
“Ouch, you have quite the sharp tongue, don’t you?” Flashing his canines, he tilts his head to the side. “Even under this little lamplight, your turquoise eyes are so sharp they might cut me.”
I bat my eyelashes. “It’s $eye, not turquoise. So you’re both blind and have subpar eyes? Just great,” I pop as I groan.
“Aren’t you a cute one to deal with?” He huffs out, lamp closer to his face.
<<else>><<set $response to 4>>
“A fine tongue you have there—” he throws his head to the other side, his low ponytail swishing to the other side “—how long did it take you to teach it?”
“Hmm,” I hum with my chin tucked into my neck. “Well, even if I told you, I’m sure you wouldn’t be able to reach my level, being that…” Lifting my good arm and pointing at the cell bars, I smirk. “I’m pretty much stuck here to die, who cares?”
He drones out a hum, eyes pointed upwards. “Well, that’s a shame, I wish you well to your deathbed.”
“Don’t worry, I will wish you that as well soon after.” I finish with a wink.
“Heh, fair enough.”
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2.3]]“I have very good taste, but right now, I am not too proud of it.”
“Aww, it’s okay not to be proud of it. If I were you, I would not be proud of anything.” I offer him a doe-eyed look.
He lifts an eyebrow, the corner of his lip twitching a bit, too.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Pfft, nothing! Hahaha, what kind of reaction is that?” He slaps his leg, a round of laughter ensuing.
I should be the one laughing! What the fuck is so funny? I shake my head rapidly, averting my gaze with a snap of my head.
“Come on, don’t be like that. I was teasing you, but who was I to know that you don’t get hit on often?”
“Just shut up now,” I blurt out. “This is the dumbest conversation that I’ve ever had, like, are we children?”
“Hmm,” he hums. “I wouldn’t say that, but it’s nice to be entertained before you die, don’t you think.”
I sigh. “Whatever you say.”
[[Continue|2.3]]His so-far signature smile marks his face again. “Smile it away, I guess. No one dislikes a well-intended one, now do they? Well, for you, that statement is a bit shaky.”
Continue smiling, I scream in my head. If you stop, then there was no point to you smiling in the first place. My cheeks stretch harder.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Are you a dog for behaving so badly, hmm?” A snicker patters behind like drops of water on the head. “Tough luck acting like that, $boy.”
“You know,” I glare at him, head slightly lifted. “This cell isn’t that big, so you aren’t that far from me, you realize that?”
A smile dances around his lips. “Another threat, is that it?”
“Wouldn’t hurt, until it does, no?”
With a flick of his wrist and a raised brow, he snickers. “Fair enough. Go ahead and try to kill me behind that cell then. X-i-a-o-w-e-i Y-a-n-g.”
Each syllable rings through my head. But no. Not now. My arm and body are too injured for me to be reckless. I bite down on my tongue, daggers thrown his way as did his.
[[Continue|2.3]]Another swallow, the walls of my throat rubbing against each other like sand. I haven’t had water in a while…
“Hm, who said I’m even looking at you?” his flighty voice rings through the room like a parrot.
Forget it. This isn’t worth fighting over.
[[Continue|2.3]]
/* Meeting wuwu early branch end*/
/* Normal meeting branch*/<<if $mcgender == "female">>
<<include C2Wu_F1_F>>
<<else>>
<<include C2Wu_F1_M>>
<</if>>
/* Female route */“Pfft, what?” He almost laughs, a smile creeping up his face. “I’ve never heard a girl say something so vulgar before. You might not want to get married, huh?”
<hr>
[[I growl out, “I’m not a girl, man child.”|C2Wu_F1_F1][$charming -= 3, $response to 2]]
[[“A girl that can cut your tongue,” I hiss.|C2Wu_F1_F2][$charming -= 4, $lotus -= 4, $response to 2]]
[[I don’t respond and stare at him. This kind of behavior is one I dislike greatly.|C2Wu_F1_F3][$cordial -= 3]]He smiles and sticks out his tongue. “It’s Peddler, not man child, girl.”
His gaze sharpens the longer we look at one another. I honestly prefer he doesn't bother with me anymore. Joke or not, I hate this kind of thing. Does he think I'm some child?
"Aww, don't look so angry." He winks. "I might bully you a bit more. Fiesty ones excite me a bit too much."
He doesn't mean what I think he means, or does he?
“You interest me a lot, you know. I’ve heard a lot about the famous Xiaowei. Although when I first saw you, it was…a meeting of fate, don’t ya think?”
This man either has brain issues or he is completely dead set on messing with me. “What’s your goddamn point?”
“It’s not a point I’m making. Can’t take a little joke, girl, huh?” His smile falls to a frown. “I wonder why you even chased Qiangxin.”
“None of your business, so fuck off.”
A bewildered expression followed by a bemused look in his eyes, he leans his head against his hand. “A kitten with a spicy hiss.”
[[Continue|2.3]]He burst out laughing and sticks out his middle finger. As he tilts his head to the side, a pink tongue stretches out his mouth. Retreating, he scoffs, “Try me, then.”
“Try you, is that right?” I drawl and roll my eyes. “Sorry, I don’t try trash. I’d rather stomp into your mouth with my boots than touch that disgusting, infected ‘thing.’”
As if he is completely and utterly unphased by my words, a pleasant whimsical smile put a single dimple on his cheek, the scar along his jaw a simple reminder of his ‘off’ behavior.
“Please, girl—” he flicked his tongue at the word, and I felt my skin crawl. “I wouldn’t even let someone like you touch me; you’d have to beg me like a cat.”
A cat…
“Fuck off,” I deadpanned.
“Nuh-uh.” He blew his tongue and winked at me. “No can do!”
[[Continue|2.3]]He raises his eyebrow, like he is confused by my lack of response. I’m not quite sure why he is since most people I know don’t—then again, I am a commander, so the others wouldn’t talk back to me.
He sighs, scratching his stubble. “Interesting.”
<hr>
[[I knit my eyebrows. “What do you mean by that?”|C2Wu_F1_F3.1][$cordial -= 3]]
[[“I know,” I drawl. “What are you gonna do next? Cut me open and dissect me?”|C2Wu_F1_F3.2][$lotus -= 4]]
[[I blink and look away. |C2Wu_F1_F3.3][$cordial -= 3]]<<if $skin is "umber">>
<<include C2Wu_F1_F3.1Umber>>
<<else>>
<<include C2Wu_F1_F3.1Else>>
<</if>>His eyes glide from my face, my arm, then back to my face.
“Where are you from, Xiaowei?”
I cringe. “What…is that supposed to mean?”
As if he realized how ridiculous that question was, he raises his head and shook it. “No, not like that, But your appearance is not seen often in Tianchao, but you…”
Is he talking about my skin tone right now? If he is, I heard it from everyone at this point. It’s nothing new: either negative reactions or good reactions.
He groans and nods. “I’m not wondering much. I’m just admiring your skin tone—I’ve never really quite seen anything like it around Tianchao. It’s like a black pearl, so lustrous and beautiful.”
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "The heat rises to my cheeks. $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_F3.1Umber1">><<set $wuwulove += 3>><<set $shyBold += 3>><<set $response to 3>><</link>>
[[I deadpan and sigh.|C2Wu_F1_F3.1Umber2][$cordial -= 3, $response to 1]]
<<link "“Great charming skills,” I snort, smirking all the same. “I will teach you better skills…that’s if I survive.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_F3.1Umber3">><<set $wuwulove += 5>><<set $shyBold -= 5>><<set $charming += 5>><<set $response to 3>><</link>><</liveblock>>He bends his head to the side. “What’s wrong?”
I shake my head. “It’s nothing.”
Maybe I’m just misunderstanding his words! There is no possibility that—no, then again, what if he is serious and he meant to say…
When I glance at him, I quickly look away, only to hear a chuckle which further heats my cheeks.
If you’re wondering if I’m calling you beautiful, then, yes.
[[Continue|2.3]]The guy simply laughs and smiles. “You’re a coldhearted and cruel person, aren’t you?”
I raise my eyebrow. “And you aren’t?”
He shrugs. “Who knows? But I like making my guess with infamous people such as the Xiaowei.”
His eyes glisten like he couldn’t help but be fascinated by me or whatever, an eager animal for food.
Does he really think I’ll respond to him?
The smile on his face disappears to become a frown. “You don’t really talk a lot, it looks like.” He smiles again like nothing happened. “That’s fine! I can wait.”
I don’t like the sound of those words.
[[Continue|2.3]]He laughs, leaning his cheek against his palm. “Looking forward to it, so let’s see you live, Xiaowei Yang.”
[[Continue|2.3]]He hums, under his breath, a smile on his face.
“I’m just looking at you. Quite a beautiful lady, aren’t you?”
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "I jerk back in shock. As unbecoming as it is, I feel…a bit embarrassed to hear that so upfront. $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_F3.1Else1">><<set $shyBold += 3>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><<set $response to 4>><</link>>
<<link "I smirk. “Thank you for telling the to-be-killed prisoner. I’ll tell you the same when it’s your turn.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_F3.1Else2">><<set $wuwulove += 5>><<set $warm += 4>><<set $shyBold -= 4>><<set $lotus -= 4>><<set $response to 4>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>
[[I deadpan and sigh.|C2Wu_F1_F3.1Else3][$response to 1, $cordial -= 3]]“What’s this?” He snickers. “Embarrassed? Don’t worry, I like shy ones, too.
[[Continue|2.3]]“My, you’re bold right after being all flustered, aren’t you? Then, I really look forward to it. The more the chaos, the better, of course.”
[[Continue|2.3]]The guy simply laughs and smiles. “You’re a coldhearted and cruel person, aren’t you?”
I raise my eyebrow. “And you aren’t?”
He shrugs. “Who knows? But I like making my guess with infamous people such as the Xiaowei.”
His eyes glisten like he couldn’t help but be fascinated by me or whatever, an eager animal for food.
Does he really think I’ll respond to him?
The smile on his face disappears to become a frown. “You don’t really talk a lot, it looks like.” He smiles again like nothing happened. “That’s fine! I can wait.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Pfft, your morbidity is probably your charm in your own words. Do you usually talk like this with people?” His smile deepens. “Or do you want that to happen? Charming, nonetheless.”
<hr>
[[“That’s lovely to know,” I deadpanned with a straight tone.|C2Wu_F1_F3.2.1][$warm += 2, $response to 3]]
[[“So tell me, what’s so interesting?”|C2Wu_F1_F3.2.2][$cordial += 4, $response to 4]]“Probably isn’t as lovely as your appearance.” He winks and leans against his arm.
What a weirdo, but still, a bit charming, if I have to admit.
I turn my head to the side. “Do you talk like this to every woman you meet?”
“Hmm. Let me think…” He rubs his jaw along the stubble. “Nope. Just the ones who catch my attention. You have to give yourself more credit for that pretty face.”
“I’ll try extra hard to avoid it in the future, then.” I smile.
He smirks.
“Go ahead. Don’t take my words too seriously. I’m just saying what I see.”
“And…what you see is?” I press my lips together. “Something unnecessary.”
Like a cheery child, he nods his head and smiles. “Of course. I always talk crap.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Nothing much.” He leans against his arm and shifts around his weight, sighing all of a sudden. “Just admiring someone quite lovely. It’s not everyday you see good-looking people.”
I raise my eyebrow. “That’s…interesting.”
He nods his head with a smile. “I agree. Maybe I’m an idiot for thinking that, but I like to think not.”
What’s with this man…
“Heh, don’t look like that. I might fall for you.” He sticks out his tongue. “I’m a shallow man.”
“I wasn’t curious about that, but…” I look away. “Okay.”
Although I try to ignore him, I can feel his gaze on me like it were trying to see my expression, and the more it felt that way, the more I wanted to hide away.
Because, no.
[[Continue|2.3]]“What a cold lady,” he whines, slightly pouty. “But it’s okay. I said my piece. I wish we could have a conversation, considering I came all this way to see the person I’ve been dying to see after our first passionate meeting.”
To think he would call that chaos at Liang Teahouse a passionate meeting tells me everything. What a weird guy. Not the first kind, but definitely not common
[[Continue|2.3][$response to 1]]
/* Male route */“If it’s for money, I don’t mind. I might even do better as a boy toy than you.” He looks me up and down, a smirk lifting his lips. “Though, you don’t look half-bad, pretty boy.”
I didn't need to think twice on what he meant—he is calling me a toy of the emperor, and not the innocent kind.
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "I give a weak smile. “You might not be wrong about that, given your appearance.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_M1">><<set $charming += 5>><<set $shyBold -= 5>><<set $wuwulove += 5>><<set $response to 3>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>
[[I purse my lips and turn away. I don’t like this kind of attitude from people. Pretentious pricks…|C2Wu_F1_M2][$cordial -= 3]]
[[“That’s good for you.” I tilt my head to the side.|C2Wu_F1_M3][$cordial -= 4, $response to 4]]
[[What does he want from me? I hesitate to answer.|C2Wu_F1_M4][$impulsive -= 3, $cordial -= 2]]Even under the lamplight, his cheeks glow a bright pink, eyes a little wide. “Oh, you’re mischievous. I like you.”
“I’ve had many like me before; you’re not the first, so don’t expect me to be so flattered,” I cooed, smirking as his eyes glimmered.
“If impressing is all you need, you wouldn’t have to wait too long with me—but,” he said with a sigh. “Let’s see if you come out alive.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Oh, what’s this? After calling me a boy toy, is that disdain I’m seeing?”
When I turned my head, we locked gazes for a moment, and for that time, he smirked.
“I’ll treat you well as a customer if you ever need it, no worries.”
<hr>
<<liveblock>><<link "This guy is playing, isn’t he? I smile. “Well, let’s see you keep to that—if I survive.” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_M2_1">><<set $wuwulove += 3>><<set $charming += 3>><<set $shyBold -= 3>><<set $response to 4>><</link>>
<<link "“I obviously meant it as an insult,” I remark with a scowl." "C2Wu_F1_M2_2">><<set $warm -= 4>><<set $response to 1>><</link>>
<<link "I don’t like this kind of behavior…but that was honestly a bit upfront. I look away, heat rising to my cheeks. $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_M2_2">><<set $wuwulove += 3>><<set $response to 3>><<set $shyBold += 4>><<set $warm += 3>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>“Haha, you make me feel like I should regret it.” He slicks his hair back, a lazy look across his face. “Well, that’s fine. Words are shallow after all.”
“I like a little game, so why not? I will make sure to hop around on my head to make you keep to your promise.” I laugh and shift around my bindings.
A pleasant smile surfaces. “I don’t usually play around like this without being an asshole, but I’ll keep to your words. I look forward to seeing your hopping head, Xiaowei Mao.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Oh,” he says with a mocking smile. “No worries. I’d have charged you a kingdom’s worth, anyway.”
With the click of my tongue, I swing my head away.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Gotcha.” He stuck out his tongue. “It’s always fun to tease people. So refreshing and delightful reactions.”
A crabapple would pale in comparison to my face. I grunt and look away.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Yep. I think you would be a great one, too, don’t you think?” he states with such enthusiasm that I can’t help but feel like he enjoys mocking others.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Afraid to answer me?” He muses with a wink. “It’s fine. I like a little challenge.”
<hr>
[[“What…” I whisper under my breath.|C2Wu_F1_M4_1][$response to 4, $warm -= 4]]
[[I shake my head and ignore him.|C2Wu_F1_M4_2][$response to 4, $warm -= 4]]
<<liveblock>><<link "“Me too, oh!” I close my mouth, eyes wide. “What’s this? Aww, oh no, I lost! What will you do, poor thing?” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F1_M4_3">><<set $lotus -= 5>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><<set $wuwu += 2>><</link>><</liveblock>>“Aha!” He points a finger straight to me, arm through the bar, and if I wanted, I could grab it. “You lose.”
No, I can barely move with these wounds. And would I even do if I grab him? Force him to open the gate? As if he can’t just run away.
I click my tongue, glaring at him.
“Hmm, what a boring reaction.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“Hey!”
I purse my lips. Annoying guy.
“Humph,” he coughs, crossing his arms. “Forget it. Meanie!”
The light in his hand rattles, creating shadows in every direction.
He’s just like a child…
[[Continue|2.3]]As if caught like a deer, his eyes turn wide before he rolls them.
“So childish.” he blurts out, a bit pouty, too.
And…who is he to say that? My eye twitches.
[[Continue|2.3]]“Are you deaf or dumb?” He raises his eyebrow.
Despite the distance between us, it isn’t so far that he wouldn’t see how I look and vice versa. The way his face keeps changing emotions—I’m just observing it, too.
He pouts, as if frustrated from the lack of response.
<hr>
[[“No, I’m just looking at you.” I grin, coupled with a wink.|C2Wu_F2_1][$charming += 4, $response to 4]]
[[I continue smiling, before looking away with a hum.|C2Wu_F2_2][$warm -= 4]]His face scrunches, like he was confused by what I said. He tries to say something, but quickly closes his mouth and looks behind him.
[[Continue|2.3]]He huffs. “I guess you are, then.”
Raising the lamp near his head, I hear a clanging sound, like iron. The beating in my heart spikes.
I whip my head to the side, a bit too urgently for that matter. In his hands, I see it—keys.
“Oh, you have ears?” He bobs his head to the side, playfulness all the more prevalent again. Maybe curiosity, too. Right in front of his face, rusty large keys are binded together by a rope.
<hr>
[[Wait. I narrow my eyes. He’s probably just fooling me. I look away and scoff.|C2Wu_F2_2_1][$cordial -= 4, $response to 1]]
[[For some reason, I really believe that those are the real keys.|C2Wu_F2_2_2][$lotus += 4, $response to 1]]“What’s this? Are you letting go of your only chance to be free?” He sighs from behind me. “That’s a shame—fool.”
I don’t want to take chances. Even if I get out, there might be too many patrols. There is no chance for me to survive.
I’ll bide my time…
[[Continue|2.3]]My hands grip tightly to the hay under me, the thuds in my chest almost deafening. Just before I lurch forward, he pulls his hand back, stuffing it back into a pocket.
This bastard!
A cheeky smile scars his face—and I would have clawed it! He fooled me!
“Hahaha, did you really think I would give you these?” He shakes his head, full of amusement and mockery. “Staring at me with such adorable wide eyes makes me feel a bit compelled, fairly!”
[[Continue|2.3]]He freezes. Our eyes meet—like time froze between us and there was only us. Only, nothing romantic, simply stupid. Just how I like it.
Head bent to the side, he huffs out a laugh of disbelief. Perfect, I think to myself. Just how it’s supposed to be.
He licks his lips, raising a finger. “Are you mad or hungry?” He hums as he scratches his head. “Are you a cat or something?”
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "“Meow.” I pose with a curled hand and a head tilt, my face blank. $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F3.1">><<set$wuwulove += 3>><<set $cordial += 4>><<set $shyBold -= 6>><</link>>
[[“Yeah, and you’re a bird," I deadpan. "I hope you get eaten, too.”|C2Wu_F3.2][$warm += 4, $lotus -= 3]]
[[“Wanna see me mad again? I swear that you’ll regret it.”|C2Wu_F3.3][$charming -= 4]]
<<link "I puff my cheeks. “You wouldn’t want to make this ‘cat’ angry would you, dumb bird?” $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F3.4">><<set $wuwulove += 4>><<set $charming += 4>><<set $shyBold -= 3>><</link>><</liveblock>><<set $nick to true>>
“What the…” His eyes widen for a second before a burst of laughter ignites the room in cheery gloom, not at all helping the dirty, black cell. Maybe a little better? I stare at him until he flashes a brilliant smile.
“Well. Aren’t you adorable? Damn, I didn’t expect that at all.” He stands up straight, stretching out one arm, before putting a hand on his hip. “What am I even supposed to say to that?”
Nothing. I stare at him.
He lifts his hand, copying my exact pose. “That makes us even.”
[[Continue|2.3]]<<set $nick to true>>
He smirks, his scar darkened by the shadow from the light. “I don’t know what I got to receive such rude treatment.”
I narrow my eyes. Is he dumb? It's obvious. "Well, I hope you find out."
Like a puppy, he pouts. "Humph!"
What a…right before I retort, his eyes pin mine, like a cold knife. Why so suddenly…
I put my arm over my torso, staring right back at him. Such a sudden shift is unsettling, for anyone.
"Pfft."
Huh? I nearly blurt out.
"You're a cheeky little bastard, but also paranoid aren't you?"
What’s with this man? I stare at him with a sharp gaze, to which a smile dances around his pink lips. He stands up tall, back straightened, and even in the darkness, I make out his figure.
[[Continue|2.3]]<<set $nick to true>>
We both end up staring at each other. My face heats up, and I don’t know when I will just stand up and fight this man.
He bobs his head side to side, a smile budding. “And what will happen? Hit me? Kill me? Looking at me with such angry eyes..” Dragging his finger along the line on his jaw, his eyebrows lower in something that is nothing short of amusement.
An absolute menace.
<hr>
[[I’m actually going to kill this guy!|C2Wu_F3.3.1]]
[[Take a deep breath. Don’t be angry. I am not going to fall to this scum’s level.|C2Wu_F3.3.1]]
[[I stare at him. This isn’t the first time I've dealt with people like him. It’s okay.|C2Wu_F3.3.1]]A chuckle runs out his mouth, brown doe eyes like half moons. “Don’t be too angry. I’m just teasing you, though I don’t know for you.
[[Continue|2.3]]<<set $nick to true>>
“Hahaha, what in the Bane's name?” He huffs out, glints of amusement dancing around in his eyes. “You’re a menace and cute one.”
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "“Thanks, I try.” I flutter my eyebrows. $flirt_label" "C2Wu_F3.4.1">><<set $charming += 3>><<set $wuwulove += 3>><</link>><</liveblock>>
[[My jaw tightens. “Call me cute again, and I swear…” |C2Wu_F3.4.2][$cordial -= 3, $charming += 3]]
[[Cute? A gulp rolls down my throat, cheeks feeling a bit hot. |C2Wu_F3.4.2][$shyBold += 4]]His gaze falls and meets my eyes. “Well, the latter still fits you better.”
“And the former fits you.” I turn my head with a cheeky smile, narrowing my eyes at him.
“Thanks, I try.”
The light in his hand softens his expression. But…maybe he did feel a bit softer?
[[Continue|2.3]]“Cute. One.” He stresses each word, a click of a tongue at the end. “Aren’t you a cute one?”
I stare and huff. “Why?” With a shake of my head and click of the tongue, I snap my head towards him.
“Just ‘cause,” he intones, face just as dull as his voice. “Can’t I, you know, just?”
I offer him a side eye and maybe share a bit of my awkwardness. “Yeah, I guess…so?”
“Then that’s that. Capeesh.”
[[Continue|2.3]]“No need to act so shy, Xiaowei Mao .” He lifts the light closer to his face. “It might make me lower my guard around you.”
I flinch back, and his smirk deepens.
“Don’t worry—I won’t tease you too much.” He snorts. “Maybe.”
[[Continue|2.3]]
/* Normal meeting branch end*/The following has depictions of child abuse and PTSD. Would you like to skip it?
<hr>
\<<if $C2_routechoicetext is 1>>
[[Yes|2R1_T1_2]]
[[No|2R1_T1_1]]
<<else>>
[[Yes|2R1_T2_2]]
[[No|2R1_T2_1]]
<</if>>
/* Text 1 start */<i> Bastard child…you…how could you dare lie to me! Bastard child, BASTARD CHILD!” </i>
“Please, papa, I don’t know what you’re talking about! I’m your $son! Papa, PAPA.” Weeping as $he held $his swollen cheek, the child crawled to $his father’s leg, small fingers barely able to grip tight enough before the tall man kicked $him away. Hoarse coughs and a fit of blood spill to the floor.
“Pa…pa…I-I’m your $son. Please…” The child reached out forward, trying to grab ahold of the fleeting figure behind the door, before $he was left in the dark, cold room all alone. He longed for the back to turn back to $him, to hold $him and tell $him everything would be okay. To coddle $him again and tell $him that $he is the pride and joy.
Tears ran down the child’s face. Like $he knew that if $he didn’t run to the door, $he would never leave—$he ran. Sprinting on $his weak legs, like $his insides were about to spill to the floor as $he nearly slips on the red liquid that dripped from $his body, $he ran and reached $his arm out.
“PAPA!”
The door slammed shut, locks tampered from behind. The child screamed, begging to be released. “Mama, Papa! I’m scared. I’m sorry! I’m sorry. I won’t do anything wrong or naughty again! Please, please, please…”
Their wails echoed through the dark empty room. I watched this child fall to their knees, their bare neck lined in red hand prints, hair draped across the floor. Piled up strands remained with the child as they huddled to the floor, weeping and moaning in their arms, the cold in their wounds, and tears dried.
Who is this kid…
I reach forward, something in me telling me that I had to hold this child, comfort them. It’s like I’ve known this child for years, maybe my entire life. As I hold out my hand, I feel a sudden prick in my chest.
What’s going on?!
“It’s your fault…”
No…
“No, it isn’t…stop it, please stop it!”
It isn’t my fault. I did nothing wrong. I did nothing wrong. I did nothing wrong.
The child’s body warped into…me. Hair matted down, soiled in blood and tears, face battered and bruised, eye spilling blood.
I feel my entire body freeze. I don’t want this.
“You…it’s your fault! YOUR FAULT!”
The child approached me, stumbling as I could only stand and watch.
“Your fault! You were born a bastard, so I became like this! IT’S YOUR FAULT PAPA NEVER LOVED US!”
No…
No, no, no, no.
I have to wake up. It’s a dream. I have to wake up!!
I try to force my body to move, forcing my legs to take a step forward. I have to run out the door. I HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!
Everything begins to warp a bright red, spilling forth from the walls a hound of faces, screaming at me. The faces of all those in Shamo Da Tusha, my childhood, my adulthood.
“It’s your fault, YOUR FAULT, YOUR FAULT!”
“YOUR FAULT!”
I close my eyes and throw my legs forward. Like something tore from them, ripping muscles and tendons, it tried to keep me from where I stood, but I can’t stop! I have to get out of here right now. I keep my eyes closed.
No more!
“AHHH!”
<hr>
<center><h2>[[WAKE UP|2R1_T1_2]]</h2></center><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Ji Shenglian Codex Unlocked<</notify>><</if>>
A bright light and cold air and—Shit! That hurts! I feel a splitting pain in both my back and arms travel through my entire body. I nearly recoil from it, but take a deep breath. With a steady grip on the floor with my good arm, I blink away the morning light through a bright window.
As I shift my weight around, I look down and see my all bandaged up, held by a splint. The thought of them rearranging my bones and moving them around…At least I wasn’t awake when they did that, and the dressing around my torso seems pretty well done, too.
“So this is the rebel army base, huh…”
“W-w-what just happened? Huh…why did you throw yourself off the bed?”
What? Who was that?
I redirect my line of sight to the front.
As if in a theater, the window bursts open, allowing the spring breeze to flow through her verdant green hanfu, like a lotus upon still waters.
What the… a woman.
Cherry blossom petals glide in like snowflakes, and she is the very painting which brings people to weep. Round eyes stare at me like it’s just witnessed a murder, and her long black hair is pinned like a fairy—but everything about her is inky black. Is she…
A woman who looks like to be part of the imperial family? Impossible…I don’t know what’s gotten over me that I have these weird thoughts.
“Brother, brother! $He is awake!” The woman ran out the door, nearly slamming into the corner.
Brother…?
“A-mei, has this brother not told you to stop shouting? The Xiaowei is still not fully recovered.
That voice…
Midnight black hair braided across his shoulder and down to his hips, muscular body as fierce as a lion, face as cold as winter. From behind the door, the rebel prince emerges, dressed in a dark blue ruqun. Seeing him in something other than the armor and the martial arts wear is bizarre, like seeing a wolf with a puppy’s coat.
“Ah, hm.” The woman fluttered her eyelashes, looking as pitiful as a puppy. “Sorry, brother.”
Her brother is—wait.
There is no way. No, no. It’s gotta be a mistake.
But she resembles the Heibao prince, striking allure and beauty. Her doe eyes like lychees and heart-shaped pink lips against pale skin paint the princess as an ethereal white jade, contrasting the overwhelming nature of her brother. Still, the hair and eyes as dark as night, where you almost cannot make out the pupils, belong to that of the imperial family.
Holy shi—
“Have you rested well, Xiaowei Mao?”
<hr>
[[“Y-you…” I slowly pointed at him then to the woman.|2R1_T1_3_1]]
[[What the actual fuck.|2R1_T1_3_2]]
[[“Brother?”|2R1_T1_3_3]]
[[“You can say that I did, but…who is that?”|2R1_T1_3_4]]They’re not just going to stand there and act like this is completely normal, are they? I mean, I’m saying a princess isn’t normal, but…
But...BUT! A princess with the blood of the imperial family of Zhongguog or Tianchao is unheard of—no, it is completely and utterly illegal, worse than murdering, I am completely sure of that. For as long as the history of the monarchy and existence of the empire since Heibao, every single princess was slaughtered before and after birth.
Without fail.
The empresses and concubines were all prisoners to Pengcheng and Heibaocheng once they married into the imperial family. And if any child is born out of wedlock—they are executed.
I know this all too well, because this is something all of the Xiaoweis had argued over. Liu Zhaozun and Lin are polar opposites on this matter, so nothing could come out of the edict that the Xiaoweis wanted to issue, simply because no one could come to an agreement.
I never thought even for a second that I would meet a living princess of Tianchao.
Who else knows about this? I’m sure the whole rebel army is aware of this, or at least the high-ranking soldiers or accomplices.
But, does that mean the Emperor of Tianchao knows?
“Are you deaf?”
I glance to the front. The rebel prince, Ji Qiangxin, and the princess stand there like pompous nobles as I sit on the floor. They look too different yet the same. One has such a cold, apathetic expression while the other has a pleasant, sweet face.
That does remind me: why am I on the floor?
“Hm. Take care of the Xiaowei, meimei.”
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4]]Either this is the biggest joke they’re making with me right now, or that woman is actually a living, breathing princess of the Zhongguon Imperial Family blood, the blood of Heibao. If memory serves me right, not a single princess was left alive, infanticide right from birth if a girl was born. It is unquestioned that attempting to spare a girl with imperial blood is a crime far worse than murder—utter treason to the empire of both Tianchao and Zhongguog.
Without fail, every single princess is to be killed. No questions asked, no doubts given. The empresses and concubines throughout history had and have no say in the fate of their children. Pengcheng and Heibaocheng are a prison for any woman married into the imperial family. Before marriage and after marriage, if a child were to be born out of wedlock—they are executed.
This is something no one can refute, and it is a matter that has many opinions even amongst the Xiaoweis. Liu Zhaozun and Lin are opposed to each other’s thoughts on the matter, and countless arguments regarding the edict of over a thousand years. So the Xiaoweis couldn’t issue a document to tackle the issue.
The fact that there is a living princess of Tianchao, the sister of the rebel prince, and honestly. No, I don't even know what in Bane’s name I am thinking right now. I just feel like my thoughts are going haywire.
Does anyone else know about the princess’s existence? Perhaps the prince’s close friends or trustworthy higher-ups know, or maybe they don’t.
Wait…does Huang Di know about this? Does Tianzhi know?
No, no, no. It’s impossible…unless, UNLESS—
“Are you listening?”
Wait, huh?
The prince is staring at me. Ugh, what’s with that glare? Is his face in a perpetual state of being angry? And his sister on the other hand looks as sweet as a flower.
Why are they so much taller—I forgot. I’m on the floor…
“Hm.”
I feel his gaze lower to mine. I wonder what he is thinking. Probably how stupid I look right now. His eyes shift back to the princess, whose attention volleys between the both of us.
“Meimei, try not to take too long.” He turns his back and walks to the door. “And don’t play around too much.”
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4]]Did I just…did I…just hear this woman call the prince brother?
Brother.
BROTHER??
“You are…you’re the—fuck!”
Forsake the Banes, I can’t even speak right. Heibao, I can’t even think right! What the actual shit is going on right now?
Nott a single princess was left alive, infanticide right from birth if a girl was born. It is absolutely, utterly, undeniable. To spare a princess is treason of the highest punishment in both Tianchao and Zhongguog. Every single princess is killed right from birth. No empress nor concubine has any say in it, equivalent to a prisoner in the imperial family, Pengcheng and Heibaocheng a simple form of beauty outside.
Even the Xiaoweis can’t come to an agreement. Zhaozun and Lin are completely set against each other’s opinions, so even we aren’t able to issue a document to tackle the issue.
But this family—they are so brazen. The fact that there is a living princess.
I just can’t—It’s just unbelievable.
Does anyone else know about the princess’s existence? Perhaps the prince’s close friends or trustworthy higher-ups know, or maybe they don’t.
“Xiaowei Mao.”
Ah—I look up and see the prince already by the door, his back turned away.
“Meimei, don’t play around too much with $him.”
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4]]The prince raises his eyebrow, a disdainful glance my way. I just don’t know what to say anymore whenever he looks at me like I’m the most pitiful, disgusting vermin to ever walk the floor.
Seeing as I pointed right at her, the woman looked back and forth between me and the prince, face as perturbed as a fish out of water. They stare at each other, and to be honest, I don’t like that they are. It’s like watching two cats about to cause chaos.
“You were saying, Xiaowei Mao? Are you talking about this prince’s sister?”
Goddammit. Honestly, I don’t want to look at him, because all he ever does is glare; can’t bother with it, honestly.
Wait…
Shit. That woman really is his sister?!
Forsake the Banes, I can’t even speak right. Heibao, I can’t even think right! What the actual shit is going on right now?
Not a single princess was left alive, infanticide right from birth if a girl was born. It is absolutely, utterly, undeniable. To spare a princess is treason of the highest punishment in both Tianchao and Zhongguog. Every single princess is killed right from birth. No empress nor concubine has any say in it, equivalent to a prisoner in the imperial family, Pengcheng and Heibaocheng a simple form of beauty outside.
Even the Xiaoweis can’t come to an agreement. Zhaozun and Lin are completely set against each other’s opinions, so even we aren’t able to issue a document to tackle the issue.
But this family—they are so brazen. The fact that there is a living princess.
I just can’t. It’s just unbelievable.
Does anyone else know about the princess’s existence? Perhaps the prince’s close friends or trustworthy higher-ups know, or maybe they don’t.
“Xiaowei Mao.”
Ah—I look up and see the prince already by the door, his back turned away.
“Meimei, don’t play around too much with $him.”
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4]]<<if $meiEarlyMeet is 2>>
<<include 2R1_T1_4_1>>
<<else>>
“What do you mean, brother?”
Why don’t I like the sound of her voice? Something is weird.
Although as beautiful as a flower, with an appearance as soft as the ripples in a pond, there is just <i>something</i> I can't quite put my finger on.
The prince looks over his shoulder, thick strands of hair falling off his shoulder. “Is there something wrong?”
His gaze turns cold—right at me.
Why does he do this the entire time? I can’t tell if he’s angry or not, if he’s talking to me or not.
Is he talking to—
The princess…I feel like someone stabbed me in my throat. Those eyes, like that of a murderer, are utterly apathetic and cruel.
Far more callous than the prince.
The princess looks at me like I am a lower life form, a creature that crawled inside the dirt she walked atop, almost sick that such deformity existed.
That beautiful face scrunches, nose turned away, lips pressed together in a way that there is nothing that disgusts her more than my mere presence.
“Shenglian.”
I pull in a breath and look past her.
She turns away and stares at her brother, her back turned towards me. I can’t tell what her expression is, but I’d rather not. That dichotomy was so different from what I felt from the prince.
He holds the same cold expression, but it is as soft as a strict teacher, a solemn scholar.
If I didn’t see what I just saw, I would still think that prince is angry with me, but now, it doesn’t feel that way.
“Speak your mind, Shenglian.” He creases his eyebrows and crosses his arms.
His words go without an answer as the princess continues to stare at him. As if a ball balances on a thread, I could hear every breath and every twitch of the finger.
She swings her arms behind, hand clasped around her arm. “Nothing, Elder brother.” At the same time, she looks at me over her shoulder.
I’ve never seen such pure hatred and disgust in years. The way her eyes squint, lips curl, it’s like I’m a worm in her eyes.
No. Even less.
“Check on the Xiaowei.”
I can’t look away from her, and she remains a statue. Her gaze set on me like some hawk, she slowly parts her lips: “The Xiaowei appears healthy. Don’t you think—brother?”
“What are you saying? Check—”
Before the prince could finish his words, she whips her head away and goes right past him, slamming the door shut.
“That child…” the prince mumbles and turns his gaze to me. We stay this way for a while.
Did I do something wrong to her? It doesn’t look like the prince is angry at me, either, so what just happened?
“Xiaowei Yang.”
He called me.
“What is it?”
The more he looked at me, the more he furrowed his eyebrows, until sighing, “Forget it. Rest first.”
Just before I could say a word or ask a question, he slips out the door, footsteps growing distant as if he were in a hurry. Likely from his sister.
But honestly, did I do something wrong to her? What kind of person makes that expression for no reason? Unless she has an inexplicable hatred for Zhongguog people.
I couldn’t even say a word to her before she left.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]<<set $meimei += 20>> <<set $meimeilove += 10>>
“Of course. Brother can trust Shenglian!”
“Ahem.” The rebel prince stops, peering from over his shoulder.
Is Shenglian her name?
As if she said something wrong, she has her hand clasped over her mouth. She shoots a glance my way, and her eyes form the most beautiful half-moon shape I’ve ever seen, as reveals an equally lovely smile.
Their personalities are so different that it’s ridiculous.
“You can call me, Shenglian, Xiaowei Mao.”
Did she just tell me her name without a second thought? She told a LITERAL XIAOWEI HER NAME?!
“Don’t play around too much, meimei,” the prince sighs before walking away as if he had enough.
It’s just us now…
“May Shenglian refer to Xiaowei by title or is something else in mind?” her voice, like a field of flowers, asks me in such a kind voice that I’ve never heard in a while.
How does the rebel prince with that personality have such a kind sister? And a bit gullible.
<hr>
<<liveblock>><<link "“For such a beautiful lady such as the princess, referring to this lowly soldier by name is fitting! $name is the name!” $flirt_label" "2R1_T1_4_1_1">><<set $MeiNameMC to true>><<set $shyBold -= 10>><<set $C2R1_MeiFlirt to true>><</link>><</liveblock>>
[[“... Just call me Xiaowei Mao.”|2R1_T1_4_1_2][$MeiNameMC to false]]
[[“It’s none of your business.”|2R1_T1_4_1_3][$MeiNameMC to false]]
[[“Aha…ha. Call me whatever you want.”|2R1_T1_4_1_4][$MeiNameMC to false]]“Wha—”
A bright pink like the cherry blossom petals bloom on her smooth porcelain skin.
\<<if $skin == "porcelain">>
She’s paler than even me, and I’m considered to be paler than most.
But her face is full of color, rosy cheeky and bright full lips.
<</if>>\
Her eyes slightly water. She is so embarrassed that she would shed tears?
“The Xiaowei is so mischievous, but they have a kind heart.”
A kind heart?
“Shenglian still remembers the first time that we met at Heaven’s Delight Street. Instead of chastising, degrading me, $name was gentle and understanding.”
That time…Heaven’s Delight Street. She’s that woman with the cloak.
“Meime—I mean, Shenglian was so touched but couldn’t risk showing her face yet!”
<<if $he == "she">>
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4_1_1F]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4_1_1M]]
<</if>>She went down on her knees, kneeling in front of me. Her gaze locks to mine, and it feels like a minute turns to an hour.
Her round eyes soften so much they are like a puppy, and her cheeks are dusted in red.
Is…she blushing?
“$name, you’re beautiful!”
<hr>
<<liveblock>><<link "“A-are you flirting with me?” My dry throat scratches as I gulp. $flirt_label" "2R1_T1_4_1_1F1">><<set $shyBold -= 5>><<set $lotus += 4>><<set $meimeilove += 5>><</link>>
<<link "I smile. “Not as beautiful as Shenglian, truly.” $flirt_label" "2R1_T1_4_1_1F2">><<set $meimeilove += 5>><<set $warm += 6>><</link>><</liveblock>>
[[“I don’t think so,” I deadpan. |2R1_T1_4_1_1F3][$cordial += 5, $meimeilove -= 5]]
[[“Please stop this.”|2R1_T1_4_1_1F4][$warm -= 4, $meimeilove -= 5]]Her smile falls, eyes widening, lips slightly apart.
“Are you embarrassed about it, $name.”
She’s not denying it?!
“I-I…” I don’t know what to say in response to her flirts.
Why is she flirting with me? I’ve never experienced this kind of situation! Why is the princess flirting with a prisoner-turned-insider?
“You’re so cute, Xiaowei $name.” She smiles, the locks by the side of her face falling like some novel heroine, and for some reason, she seems to be getting closer to me.
She’s getting too close!
I feel my cheeks heat up, and as her nose taps mine, something in my mind breaks. I can’t think. Her hand rubs against my splint, then my back. As if time stopped for just a fraction of a second, her forehead lays against mine, as she holds her gaze.
“Xiaowei $name is so cute! Shenglian never met someone so adorable but known to be a bloodthirsty warrior!” She giggles.
With a swing of her arms, she stands up and huffs. “Shenglian was just checking if $name still has a fever or not, as well as the bandages. But everything seems okay. Bye then!”
She just left like that…the door closed behind her, leaving me a red mess on the floor.
“I can’t believe they are siblings.”
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]As if my words are a spindle and Shenglian the thread, her face weaves a soft shade of pink at my words and a radiant smile. Any person who is to see her, much less be in her presence, would write poems for her, offer their livestocks, maybe even their firstborns. Such a beautiful person is the heroine in fantastical tales by storytellers in childhood. For her to call me beautiful is akin to a peddle being called that by a jade.
“Shenglian…uhm…” she mumbles under her breath, twiddling her lithe fingers. Gaze downturned, cheeks all flushed, skin shining like pearl under the sunlight, anything she does is loveable. I can’t believe this same woman is the sister to that…cold-hearted prince.
The image of that apathy, the sword at my throat, and the gaze that could cut me down without a word flash in my mind. I slightly shiver at the thought. Whether fearful or not, he does not make it easy to be unfrazzled. I look at the princess again.
What is she doing?
She waves her arms around like they didn’t know where to go. With a pitiful look and the furrow of her eyebrows, she looks at me. “Xiaowei $name…could, uhm, Shenglian check if there is a fever in $name’s body and the bandages? Since Xiaowei $name fell and rolled around the floor like a dying fish, Shenglian has to check that nothing came loose…”
She holds her hand over her mouth, peering at me.
She called me a dying fish…
I smile and nod my head. “Sure.”
Like a confused puppy, she inches towards me, tepid in movement. Is she scared or worried?
“What’s wrong?”
“Huh!” She exclaims, sitting straight up, cheeks like apples with how bright they are. “Nothing! I—uhm. Shenglian was just startled.”
Arms by her side, face as solemn as a cat, she reaches forward, holding my arm in her delicate hands. With eyes lowered as she inspected my bandages, I could see a faint pink on her cheeks and lips set in a taut line.
“It looks as if everything is alright, Xiaowei $name.”
“Thank you.”
Why is she turning redder?! Before I say another word, she dashes out the door, slamming it shut.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]“Oh…”
This is awkward.
Her face loses that vigor and glow which I first saw. A solemn, slightly cold expression sits like a sword against my throat.
Soft lychee eyes turn sharp, smile a frown. For once, I can see the stark similarity to the rebel prince and the princess.
All I said was, “I don’t think so.” Is she angry at me because I don’t think I’m pretty?
“Humph.”
She’s pouting now. She’s actually pouting.
“Anyway, Xiaowei Mao, let this princess check the bandages and splint.”
Her voice completely changed to being miffed.
“Sure…”
She grabs my arm, staring at it and touching it to see where it came loose somehow, with an occasional glare my way.
Then she scurries to my back, making sure that all the bandages are in place.
“This princess is done! Now go back to bed and sleep!”
She stands and stomps her way to the door.
“Wait, what—”
<i> SLAM <i/>
Okay?
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]My words catch her in silence. Doe eyes like cotton turn into daggers out for blood.
“Ah…This princess must apologize then, Xiaowei Mao.”
I just don’t like being called beautiful! It’s nothing else!
Nothing I say will probably get through to her. No excuses will either, not if she reacts like that to me telling her not to call me beautiful.
“Imagine saying…what the…” she mumbles under breath, shooting glares in between, and inches towards me.
“Turn around,” she grumbles.
“Okay…”
She gripped my arm so hard I nearly yelped. I bite into my lip as she pokes it and prods around. Next, I feel her hand across my back, the bandage cutting into my wounds.
Is she doing this intentionally?! Just because I don’t like being called pretty?
“Go back to the bed and rest, then. Bye.”
I can’t even catch a glimpse of her before the sliding door slams shut.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]Shenglian pulls her hair to the other side as they cascade to the floor akin to black ink.
“Hmm.”
I find her right in front of me, squatting with her arms on her knees, looking straight at me. Like she tried to pry into my soul, her black eyes were like the void, yet so full of life and shine—unlike the dull look in the prince.
A smile…a bit devious? What kind of smile is that?
Her eyes are turned in the most mischievous way possible, teeth flashed as if she read erotica in a private library.
<hr>
[[“Uhm, is there something on my face?”|2R1_T1_4_1_1M1]]
[[I grimace. “Why are you looking at me like that?”|2R1_T1_4_1_1M2]]
[[“Could I help you with something, Princess?” I smile, despite feeling a bit puzzled.|2R1_T1_4_1_1M3]]“Huhu,” she giggles like a mistress, a hand over her mouth, but clearly not enough as I can see her upturned lips. “I can see why he didn’t bother hurting your face.”
What does that even mean…?
“Come on, Xiaowei $name! You are pretty handsome. I know a few people who find you to be their taste.”
Huh? I know I complimented her a bit too dramatically, but this is a bit—what is this princess talking about?
“Forget what I said, $name.” She smiles as she leans against her fingers, arm wrapped around her knees. “I am happy to finally meet you.”
She nods her head and swings her arms forward as she stands up. “Well, stay well, Xiaowei! I’m happy to have met someone kind like you today.”
Again with the kind.
With a bright smile, she trots out the room, slowly closing the door as she peeked from behind till it shut.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]“Wha—eh?” She jolts back. “I was just trying to make sense of your appearance, Xiaowei $name. You are quite handsome.”
“Do you usually talk like this?”
"Like?
I take in a deep breath. “What are you looking for?”
“Humph! I was just checking your face, Xiaowei $name. You are sweet at first, but as soon as I try to make small talk, you are annoyed.”
A look of pure annoyance, pouted lips and puffed cheeks, is thrown my direction.
I don’t think I was annoyed. I was just asking…
I couldn’t say a single thing before she flew out the window in a rush…
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]Her snarky smile became wilder, a strange giggles like gurgling noises.
I continue to smile. What the fuck is going on?
“Oh, Heibao, you are so polite and charming. I can’t believe my brother had the gall to harm someone who—AHEM!”
What in Bane’s name?
She pats her cheeks, taking in deep breaths, as if another word from me would fire into another rage of whatever she just experienced.
With a lovely smile, as if that demon face was just a fever dream, she holds herself up in grace. “Shenglian must apologize for her behavior. I was just a bit confused about something.”
It looked way more than that…
I nod my head with my rock-solid smile. “That’s alright.”
No, it isn’t.
She seems to have grown a bit bored (I hope) and picked herself up. “Take care, Xiaowei. I’ll take my leave, then. I was seeing if you are well, but you seem to be okay.”
With one long stare followed by a smile, she left me in the closed room.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]“Hmm,” she hums. Like a cautious puppy, she bobs her to the side, bringing her legs up, squatting down eye-level with me. With a stern look, she sizes me, mumbling something under her breath every other second.
Is there something on my face or…? Just as I open my mouth to speak, a bright smile blooms across her rosy cheeks.
“Alright, Xiaowei Mao. You don’t like being called by a name, or at least an alias?”
“Just…Xiaowei Mao is fine.”
She giggles as the breeze brings forth another rain of petals. “Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. You may refer to me as Shenglian. I tended to your wounds when you first arrived here, and it looks to be that you are healing well!”
She’s so friendly, unlike the prince.
<hr>
[[It wouldn’t hurt to be a bit nosy, right? “Sheng…lian, princess. I was curious, but are you really, uhm, the blood sister of the prince?”|2R1_T1_4_1_2_1][$lotus += 4, $warm += 2]]
[[“Thank you for your hospitality, despite…circumstances.”|2R1_T1_4_1_2_2][$warm += 4, $cordial += 3]]
[[“After your brother so brutally beat me and had the gall to recruit me, I would expect the least. Don’t you agree?” |2R1_T1_4_1_2_3][$cordial -= 4]]
<<liveblock>><<link "“I—I am aware that this is a bit forward; however, I can’t help but notice how beautiful you are.” $flirt_label" "2R1_T1_4_1_2_4">><<set $shyBold -= 3>><<set $C2R1_MeiFlirt to true>><<set $meimeilove += 5>><</link>><</liveblock>>Her eyes widen like a deer in hunt, a smile settling. “Yes. Given that you are a Xiaowei, I can understand your…curiosity? I am aware that my birth is unusual, more so that I am alive and grown up.”
So she is well-aware of that fact. If then, why…? “May I—why are you okay revealing yourself to me, much less tell me your name?”
“Hmm.” Her face lowers like she was in deep thought.
I’m wondering why she would tell me something like this if she even has to think of her reasoning.
“I think…it’s because my older brother is fine with it. And with stuff like this, I trust him more than I trust myself. Although” —her face strains into a forced smile— “Even he is unreasonable with many things.”
“I see. Thank you.”
She smiles. “Nothing to thank me over.”
She is a lot more trusting it seems like, much more than her brother. If I were him, I would not feel comfortable to leave my sister with someone like myself.
She hums and slowly stands up. “I will need to go now, Xiaowei $name. I just wanted to get to know the kind person from Heaven’s Delight Street.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]She shakes her head. “Hospitality is a kind way of putting it, Xiaowei. After all, you are still someone who has value to my elder brother. He has his reasons, and as his sister, I would like you to know that it is not from the goodness of his heart.” She laughs. “Brother is too cruel for that.”
Is she laughing about her brother being cruel? “Do you usually speak of your brother so harshly?”
“Hmm,” she drones, lowering brows. “Harsh is a bit too much. I don’t think I am being harsh with my words, or does Xiaowei Mao believe that brother is not cruel, even after what you experienced in the prison?”
<hr>
[[“I don’t believe he is as cruel as rumors suggest.”|2R1_T1_4_1_2_2_1][$jiji += 5, $lotus += 4, $sus -= 5, $text to 1]]
[[“You have a point.”|2R1_T1_4_1_2_2_1][$sus to 3, $text to 2]]<<if $text is 1>>
“Huh?” She gasped, nearly falling forward. “Really?”
I know it sounds crazy, but…it’s true. The rumors are heavily exaggerated, and I am aware that lies like these are common in warring periods; however, even if they are, he is not cruel.
I’ve seen true cruelty. What he did to me is mild to the point that I find it unbelievable. Breaking my arm, dragging me across jagged ground can be considered torture; still, it’s nothing compared to putting hands in boiling oil, pulling out fingernails, poisonous cretins in ears or any crevice. Forget mentioning the skinning of a conscious person. And in the end, he didn’t allow the low-ranking soldiers to mock me through suffocation.
“Shenglian, the prince is neither cruel nor as callous as the rumors make it. Although he has a horrible look on his face like he would kill you in the most painful ways possible—he’s not done that to me, a Xiaowei.”
We both go quiet for a while. I can feel her eyes on me as persistent as a stone in shoes. Maybe what I said was a bit suspicious; no matter what, it would probably look that way…
“Huh…The Xiaowei is interesting. Although the soldiers in the army all respect my elder brother, they fear him just as much.”
I give a wry smile. “I would assume that any soldier would fear someone as renowned as the prince.”
“Mhm!” She nods fervently. “That makes sense. Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
I’m convinced that he has reasons for keeping me alive and well. No person during warring periods would keep someone as high-ranked as myself alive without ulterior motives. If I were of no use to him, he would have killed me in the most painful ways possible.
I believe fear and respect are not mutually exclusive; however, the sheer level of terror the soldiers expressed towards the prince in that short window of time tells me everything. Even Xiaowei Jian back in Zhongguog, someone notorious for his brutal and strict standards, never scared his personal soldiers this much.
What the prince would’ve done, could’ve done, is debatable—still, that look in his eyes is that of a truly cruel person.
She smiles and nods her head. “As expected, Xiaowei Mao believes brother is cruel and violent. I wouldn’t have wondered less, although it seems otherwise at times.”
“Of course. I’m not gullible enough to believe that the prince has any good heart towards me.”
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>
\[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]She gives an awkward smile. “Ahaha, as expected, the Xiaowei must still be angry about the treatment in the prison.”
Angry?
<hr>
[[I frown. “Of course I would be, what else would I feel about this situation?|2R1_T1_4_1_2_3_1][$warm -= 3]]
[[I smile. “Angry? No, no. Don’t misunderstand me like that. I’m just stating facts. |2R1_T1_4_1_2_3_1][$warm += 4, $lotus -= 4, $text to 2]]
[[“Huh? I’m not mad at all!” I shout. What kind of weird misunderstanding is this?|2R1_T1_4_1_2_3_1][$lotus += 4, $text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
Glancing back from the door to me, a solemn expression settles across her face. As if she is inching me closer, she waves her hand.
“To be fair, I would be mad, too! Older brother really is a bit too much, right?” she says a huff, cheeks all puffed up.
Is…what is this princess?
A grave expression followed by her frown, she inches closer, just a feet away from me. “Also, I have to keep my voice down. Better careful than not!”
“Alright…” I whisper back.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“A…hah?” She raised her voice, while twitching. “What does that mean?”
For someone as strange as Tianchaoan princess, she sure has a stranger personality.
I bob my head to the side, a grin bright across my cheeks. “I meant nothing by it. I was just explaining myself. I hope there will be no misunderstandings between us in the hopeful future, Princess Shenglian.”
Her face, as beautiful and as radiant as a lotus, cracks into a solemn, almost callous expression—similar to that of the prince.
Is she wearing a mask of innocence? What exactly is that she wants—
“Huh…that makes a lot of sense!” That solemn is replaced by another lovely smile. “The Xiaowei Mao is a very serious $man!”
IS SHE ACTUALLY LIKE THIS?
I purse my lips and nod. “That’s good to know.”
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
“Eh?” She jerks back, eyes as wide as a bowl. “Eh, eh? You—you aren’t?”
“What do you mean ‘eh’?” I burst. I sigh and scratch my head. “I’m…I don’t hold grudges over stuff like that.”
I find it a bit tiring to hold a grudge over that after I decided to help him, or join him, in his own words. I have my own reasons, too, still—
“The Xiaowei Mao, one of the most fearsome Xiaoweis, is actually really sweet and forgiving, isn’t $he?”
What the—
Why is she looking at me like I’m some pure and kind priest?
With her dainty hands over my mouth, her eyes shimmering, she nods her head. “The world misunderstands Xiaowei Mao. To be able to feel no anger from what my elder brother did…”
Wh-what kind of situation is this? What is this woman?! I’m so confused!
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>
\[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]I’m really stupid for saying this so blatantly, but she is really the most beautiful woman I’ve ever met.
With eyes that look as gentle as a willow’s leaf, as soft as wool, and a face as lovely as great beauty, round eyes, long lashes, red lips—I can’t help but admire her.
Just from how physically attractive she is, a connection between that cold-hearted prince and this soft-hearted princess can be made. Both are stunning beyond words.
\<<if $he == "she">>
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4F]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4M]]
<</if>>Her eyes sparkle at my words. Rosy cheeks turn as bright as the red crabapple flowers, ears as feverish as my own cheeks—I feel embarrassed now that she looks like that.
“Oh…” her voice mumbles as she says a few more things under her breath. “Ahaha, anyway, Xiaowei Mao, it’s good to meet you!”
I smile back, trying to contain my embarrassment. “S-same.”
“Also,” she looks away with a smile. “You’re very beautiful.”
<hr>
[[I feel my cheeks flush at her words.|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4F1][$text to 1]]
[[I give a polite nod.|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4F1][$cordial += 4, $impulsive -= 2, $text to 2]]
[[I bite my tongue, feeling a bit awkward.|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4F1][$text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
Despite everything, I can’t help but feel something from her, and I feel like she does, too. I steal a glance of her, and catch her just a moment before she looks away.
She seems to have me, judging by how red is getting…I feel embarrassed.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She immediately blushes and looks away. I honestly don’t know how to react to her.
I find her absolutely stunning, but…I can’t say I feel anything towards her, not even attraction. I just find her tragically gorgeous, like those heroines in tragedy novels.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
I don’t need eyes to be able to tell that she feels attracted to me, but I can’t help but feel a bit stuffy from it.
She seems like a sweet person in hindsight, but I don’t know how I feel about someone like her, whose brother nearly beat me to death.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>
\[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]She holds my gaze. Half-lidded eyes, furrowed brows—there was a lot she looked like she had to say. Seeing that pensive look feels like watching a sheep turn to a wolf, just like her brother.
“You are so bashful like a young lady. You were also kind to me—it doesn’t make sense.” She puffs her cheeks, squinting her eyes. “Are you perhaps a decoy for actual Xiaowei?”
<hr>
[[“Huh? I—what do you mean?! Of course I’m the real Xiaowei Mao!” I feel my cheeks flush. Why do I feel like she’s teasing me…|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4M1][$shyBold += 4, $lotus += 4, $meimei += 5, $text to 1]]
[[My eye twitches, and my throat tightens. “Are you making fun of me right now?”|2R1_T1_4_1_2_4M1][$cordial -= 3, $text to 2]]
[[“Is there a particular reason you find those traits mutually exclusive to being a Xiaowei?” |2R1_T1_4_1_2_4M1][$cordial += 4, $text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
Her face brightens like she had just witnessed a puppy take its first steps, and I know that this is a strange line of thought—however, that look on her face is more bizarre.
“Ah, Xiaowei $name is so adorable, nothing like my elder brother.” She covers her nose with both her hands as she bobs her head side to side.
What the— “W-who are you calling cute? What in Bane's name?!”
What kind of situation is this? Am I in a war or have I become some pet?
“Aww, no, Xiaowei $name shouldn’t blaspheme a Bane! Hehe.”
I just stare at her, as she giggles and rubs her hands together.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She flinches back for a moment, before a mischievous smile appears on her face like some red moon: a foreboding.
“Xiaowei is actually dishonest about his feelings, isn’t he? Easily embarrassed and flustered.” She deeply exhales and nods like she finds me pitiful.”
“Don’t make fun of me.”
“Heh, I’m not. You just reminded me of someone,” she says with a slight smile.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
A moment of silence, a serious expression on her face—she looks down as if she is deep in thought, her refined appearance like that of a painting.
“Aha!” The image is broken, changed to that of a lively street vendor. With a finger pointed right at me, she snickers. “Xiaowei $name knows that better than me. It’s difficult to assume otherwise, knowing your reputation and history as a Xiaowei.”
“I see.” She is probably talking about that…well, it is what it is.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>
\[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]Her eyes widened as if kicked in the gut, then tapered into one of deep thought. She inches closer to me, shifting her feet across the floor from the squat.
“Xiaowei Mao must’ve been really shaken by the incident in the prison. Shenglian can’t imagine what torture and pain you endured.” She nods her head. “My elder brother is merciless to Zhongguon soldiers, so I was really surprised to see Xiaowei alive—but it makes sense.”
Of course the sister of the rebel prince would know the reason why I’m here, and why he decided to keep me alive—but I didn’t think he would tell her, judging by her clear lack of caution.
“The prince has his reasons, and I have my reasons. I doubt he would spare a second to kill me when he is done with whatever he is thinking…”
“Hmm,” she hums with her head on her hand. “I don’t know what brother is really thinking, but I doubt you would lose any form of value in brother’s eyes.”
She doesn’t know? So why did she think that it makes sense?
Before I could say a word, she stood up and dusted herself. “I better go then. Xiaowei.” And she left.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]Her face lights up as bright as lanterns, so sweet and innocent in appearance. For as long as I’ve lived, there was no one who looked as if the troubles of the world were behind them.
“Really?” She laughs and turns her head to the side. “Anything?”
But…something in her eyes feels a bit—off.
Why…why does she look like she wants to bully me? What kind of look is that? I look away and hear her giggle.
“Xiaowei Mao is adorable.”
Adorable?
Me?
Big eyes widen, cheeks as tinted as a summer girl’s red reddened skin. “What kind of expression is that, Xiaowei? You appear so empty.”
She’s honestly the most amiable person I’ve met till date. With a smile like that, and a voice like that, she is likely loved by all who know of her.
Stray strands clasp to her cheeks and catch on her long lashes, smile as gentle as a night pond.
Why am I constantly admiring these people’s appearances?! This is not the time and place. I nearly slapped myself till I realized how much dumber I’d look for doing that.
“Ehehe, Shenglian was just joking.”
Of course she was…did I turn into an idiot or something?
“Xiaowei Mao, did you rest well?” She points to the floor and then to my arm. “Shenglian was worried that Xiaowei's bandages would’ve come undone, so she came all the way here to check them again but…”
She laughs and looks at me like she pities me. “Somehow, Xiaowei ended up on the floor.”
<hr>
[["You know, a little tussle in the head can get a little rough! Don't mind me too much!"|2R1_T1_4_1_4_1][$cordial += 4, $warm += 4]]
[[I nod. "It's not a big concern. I hope princess doesn't mind too much."|2R1_T1_4_1_4_2][$cordial += 4, $warm -= 4]]She slowly blinks with a wide grin. "Hm? Did someone break into the manor?"
"What? No—"
She grabs my shoulders and stares into my eyes with horror, and I nearly grunt from the long nails digging into my flesh.
"Xiaowei Mao, who did you see? Tell Shenglian so she can report to brother!"
"N-no!" What is this woman saying? Didn't she understand my joke? "There was no one here from what I know!"
"Eh? So you think someone broke in but you don't know for sure!" She raises her voice, face deathly pale.
"No! I don't think anyone was in here!" I bite my lip. Goddammit, her nails are really starting to hurt!
"You don't think—"
"I am sure no one was here!" I shout and try to scramble away from her before my shoulder starts bleeding.
"Really?!"
"Yes, really!" I push her hands off and shield myself. Her nails are like daggers...I gulp at the length.
She bobs her head to the side. We both catch glances, and she averts her gaze.
"Uhm, Shenglian will take her leave."
A bright pink flushes her cheeks while she fiddles with her fingers, taking a strand of hair between them.
"I, uhm...thought you were going to check my bandages."
She stops. Looking at her is almost a bit too pathetic. Her long lashes set against deep crimson cheeks, ears tinted along with her nose, comparable to a wilted hydrangea.
"Ah-aha! Shenglian, uhh, seems to have forgotten. Let—" As she reaches forward, I feel her finger hover above my shoulder.
This is awkward.
She shift her gaze. One look at me, and she bolts up and towards the door.
"Wai—"
The door slams shut, leaving me all alone, again.
I sigh. What in Heibao’s good name was that?
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]"Aha, Shenglian understands!" Beaming with a smile she nods her head. "When Shenglian was younger, she used to fall off the bed all the time whenever she dreamed she was swimming in the river."
She did not understand a thing.
I taper my lips. What does she mean by younger? She clearly looks a few years younger than me—wait.
"How old are you?"
She blinks like she couldn't comprehend what I said until she laughs. "Does Shenglian look that young? Why not guess, Xiaowei?"
I completely forgot. She is of imperial blood. Judging her by her appearance is unrealistic.
Her eyes sparkle in obvious anticipation for my guess, and honestly, I can't refuse such earnest curiosity.
"A hundred...?"
With loud laughter followed by a mischievous smile, she chimes, "I'm a hundred-forty-seven. Xiaowei Mao wouldn't have even lived fivefold Shenglian's life."
A hundred and what? She's a hundred and forty-seven? Then how...
"Then how old is your brother?" I hesitate. I don't think I really want to know at the same time.
She gives a devious snicker and grins. "Elder brother? Nine years older than Shenglian!" She proudly puffs her chest.
In good Heibao’s name, these people are old. They are older than even my great-grandparents would've been! I never bothered to ask Tianzi or Huang Di their ages given how improper it is. Even these siblings are most likely young compared to them. A bit unsettling to think about, to be honest.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5]]
/* bitchy me */“Get up Xiaowei.”
The prince stands at the doorway, arms crossed. He furrows his brows as we stare at each other. He’s already back? Didn’t he leave a while ago?
“How long will you sit on the floor?”
/<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“I was thinking. I apologize,”
I pick myself up from the ground and dust my clothes with quick swats. If I give too much force, the bandages will come undone. I glance at him.
<<else>>
“It’s none of your business.” I click my tongue.
He scoffs as I pick myself up from the ground, swatting the dust off my clothes. I give it just enough force that I don’t move too much and undo my bandages.
<</if>>\
The prince closes the door, and looks my way. He is usually quiet, words only given when threatening me or expressing his disgust, but something in his gaze seems more pleasant. Perhaps the bright sunlight opposed to the candlelight in the prison softens the look in his eyes
\<<if $sus >= 10>>
But my words are proven false. I’m not quite sure what I did wrong, but the look on his face is not welcoming or kind in the slightest possible way.
“Is there something wrong?” I ask.
His expression turns uglier, a sneer to his lowered chin, eyes a deadset on me. “I don’t know what your intentions are with Shenglian, but if you touch even a single strand of her hair, I will kill you without hesitation.”
Chills run through my body. The way he said those words was of the purest form of threat. Did he somehow hear me flirting with his sister? It wasn’t even serious, and it’s not like she is a child.
But I think it has to do with the fact that I'm a Xiaowei.
\<<if $impulsive >= 50>>
I’m usually the type to speak my mind without thought, but right now, I don’t think I should do that. Clearly, his sister is a sensitive topic and protected by him. Rightfully so, given her ‘situation’ if people knew and believed that there is a princess.
<<else>>
I keep my mouth shut and head down. I don’t do things recklessly, and for whatever reason he has to be angry that I flirted with his sister, I don’t want to stir the pot.
<</if>>\
He huffs and looks away. Hopefully he lost interest in whatever happened, but I don’t think I should hold onto that thought nuch. When I glance at him, the repulsion shifts.
[[Continue|2R1_T1_6]]
<<else>>
With his back inclined against the door, arms folded, he regards. The sunlight does actually make him seem more approachable, but also, there is no glare in his eyes, the wrinkle between his eyebrows gone.
It’s almost a bit calming to be in the room alone with him. I shiver at the thought of the prison and his cruel gaze that watched me like I was a prey. The image of the prince in lighter clothes, a messy braid, and a relaxed expression is like seeing a different person.
“How do you feel, Xiaowei?” He asks in a light tone. “You may already know this, but you were unresponsive for a few days.”
I knew I was out cold for a while, but a few days is a bit of a long time. If he hadn’t treated me and brought me to wherever we are, I would likely have succumbed to my wounds.
<hr>
[[I smile. “I’m well, thank you for asking.”|2R1_T1_5_1][$warm += 4, $lotus += 3, $jiji += 1, $text to 1]]
[[“I feel okay. Thank you for asking,” I state with a flat tone.|2R1_T1_5_1][$cordial += 3, $impulsive -= 2, $jiji += 1, $text to 2]]
[[“Well, after breaking my arm and starving me in a cold, dark place—thank you for asking.”|2R1_T1_5_1][$lotus -= 4, $cordial -= 2, $text to 3]]
[[“Hm, I’m fine,” I mutter softly.|2R1_T1_5_1][$warm -= 5, $text to 4]]
<</if>><<if $text is 1>>
He closes his eyes as if taken into deep thought. “Is that so? Alright.”
“Well, you didn’t have to treat me and give me a room like this, but you did. So thank you.” I held my hand up in a stop motion. “Before you say anything, don’t think too hard about what I said.”
He watches me. I can tell he is wondering why I should thank him of all people when I had to be treated because of what he did to me. But it could’ve gone worse, and after agreeing to join him, he seems to be the type to lay down any aggression unless necessary.
“I didn’t. But alright.” He adjusts his arms. “
<<elseif $text is 2>>
He closes his eyes, as if taken into deep thought. “Is that so? That is satisfactory.”
The sound of the wind against the creaking wood fills the space between us. I look around, noticing some books or decorations that I hadn’t before. Nothing grand, but humble.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
He presses his lips together and narrows his eyes in obvious displeasure. I love that kind of look on someone’s face above anything else, so I don’t mind at all. I grin and laugh.
<<else>>
A languid expression settles on his cold face. Stray strands along his jaw and lips made him look more normal. He nods his head slightly.
“If you have any trouble, then inform me, Xiaowei Yang.”
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T1_5_1_1]]“So,” I start, “Let’s talk.”
He tilts his head to the side. “Say what you want to say.”
I know he told me his reasons to make me join him, but I need to be sure without doubt. Whatever I brought myself isn’t going to be pleasant in the long run. I chew on my lip and look him in the eye.
“Why did you keep me alive?”
“Didn’t I tell you before? You’re only allowed to die when you are given permission. And why would I kill a useful person like you?”
“Elaborate on useful.”
His footsteps grow louder, drawing closer to me while his gaze is maintained. “You are either useful or useless. Anywhere you go, that is all you are—even to Zhongguog and ‘your’ Tianzi.”
“So,” I bite my lip before continuing, “Why don’t you tell me: what is so different between yours and Zhongguog’s? I want the base reasons and not just how Tianzi is disingenuous.”
“Have you heard of something in particular about the Southern Gate, Xiaowei Mao?”
I feel my face twitch. “What are you talking about in specifics? I hear a lot of things, so specify.”
“You know what I’m talking about,” his voice lowers. “Gossip of blood travels like rapid waters. And your friend Xiaowei Gong doesn’t make it subtle in her attempt to find out.”
Lin. My eyebrows furrow. How long did this prince know about me and Lin? I already knew that there might be a rat inside Heibaochen.
I pause for a moment.
He is talking about the human trafficking rumor, but how in Heibao’s name did he know it was her? And how did he find out that she was gathering information about the rumor? Lin is beyond excellent in going undercover, disguising as someone else, or even impersonating others. She’s done this countless times and whatever she lacks in other areas, she makes up through her proficient espionage.
“You must be curious how I would know something like that, or rather, how I would know about you Xiaowei Yang and Xiaowei Lin. How would I know that it was her in that disguise, and how did I know about her obvious attempt?”
The sound of laughter appeared for a moment. The prince laughed at me.
“I don’t blame you, Xiaowei, but it has been a while since someone of your caliber was made into another bait for a tiger, yet so unaware of their position.” The smile on his face curves down to a frown, a solemn look in his eyes. “You barely understand what this war is about. Do you really think that you were sent to kill me? What makes you think you are able to do that? A grandiose, perfect scheme from Ji Yang-guang involves slaying me, and two regular mortals are entrusted by the Mandate of Monarchy? Does your emperor sound so stupid and thoughtless to do that?”
I feel my throat tighten.
“You know that well. You even thought about it, without needing me to say it so evidently. So, let me ask you—what is different between Tianchao and Zhongguog, and what has Zhongguog done for you to warrant the loyalty of your life? Think about it carefully. Perhaps not everything is as simple as you believe, and perhaps your true enemy isn’t me but your own emperor. And the enemy of Tianchao is not me but Zhongguog”
<hr>
[[“You actually talk, like, way more than you look like you would. Just saying.” I sheepishly smile.|2R1_T1_6][$warm += 5, $jiji += 2, $sus -= 5, $text to 1]]
[[“Alright. You made your point. Now what? Join you?”|2R1_T1_6][$cordial -= 3, $text to 2]]
[[I ruminate on his words.|2R1_T1_6][$impulsive -= 5, $text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
He glares at me and scoffs. “Do you focus on unnecessary things most of the time, Xiaowei Mao?”
I let out an awkward laugh and avoid his judgmental eyes. “Sorry. It’s just that you were so quiet before and looked like you were about to stab my eyes, so it’s weird to hear you talk so much.
He keeps his arms crossed, his glare a simple look of annoyance and disappointment.
“Uhm, sorry?”
He blinks slowly and looks away. Now I feel like saying that is worse than just keeping quiet. I should learn to shut up sometimes.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“Do what you want, Xiaowei, but I can assure you that for your own sake and your friend’s sake, wouldn’t it be better to know both sides, rather than to sit like a duck waiting to be butchered in Heibaocheng?”
“Her name is Lin, not ‘your friend,’ and that’s something that you don’t need to tell me twice. I will think through it.”
He narrows his eyes. “I don’t expect any less from you. Rather, you would be a fool to accept without thinking it through.”
“Glad we’re on the same page about something at least.” I point to the door and flash a smile. “Now, bye. Shoo. I won’t leave; don’t worry about that. I will think about what you said first, before I decide to jump out this window or break down the main door of Heibao-knows-where-we-are.”
“I would recommend against doing either, but do what you will.”
I frown. “Do you think I’m stupid enough to jump?”
He blinks. “Is that a question?”
“Nevermind.”
<<else>>
Chewing on my cheek, I lower my gaze. What he said makes sense, and in truth, he knew exactly what I was thinking. Neither am I loyal to Zhongguog—so I can’t lie and say I hadn’t doubted Tianzi's true intentions. Even Lin is curious. Tianzi is also aware of the human trafficking case, perhaps more. He sent us both to investigate without clarifying anything else, but why would he do that when I am not here for that but to kill the rebel prince?
And Lin: what is she doing here, of all people? When he could have sent Xiaowei Jian or someone else, he sent Lin.
I stop chewing; I feel like something is poking at me. When I raise my head, the prince is staring at me a bit too intently for comfort. I look away just to see the same solemn pair of black eyes.
I look away.
He’s still staring.
I look away again.
He’s still—”Is there something you want to say, rebel prince?”
“No,” he says in a flat tone.
The conversation dies, and he still is staring at me, and in Bane’s name what does he want?
“For someone so bold,” his eyes flinch, head a little to the side, “you are awfully sensitive to attention.”
“I’m just observant,” I retort.
“Is that not being sensitive?”
I raise my brow. “And how is that being sensitive? Actually, is this conversation even necessary?”
He goes silent, chin between his fingers in deep thought. His gaze flits to me. “Not necessary, but there is no harm in being curious about someone as renowned as you, Xiaowei.”
And many are, in truth. I nod my head and respond, “You aren’t wrong about that.”
<</if>>
\[[Continue|2R1_T1_7]]He swivels back to the door, long sleeves swaying with his arms. Just as he is about to open it, he peers over his shoulder.
“Whatever you decide to do, you will eventually return to Heibaocheng. Take all the time you need; you may just need it with what awaits when you leave.”
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>><<nobr>>
<<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T1L1")>><<link '“How did you know about Lin and her espionage?” $info_label' 'Route1T1L1'>><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T1L2")>><<link '“Why am I so useful to you?” $info_label' "Route1T1L2">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T1L3")>><<link '“Is there a reason why you’re talking informally when addressing yourself with me?” $info_label' "Route1T1L3">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T1L4")>><<link '“You didn’t answer me about Tianzi, and you went off about the human trafficking cases.” $info_label' "Route1T1L4">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if $secret2 is true>><<if not hasVisited ("Route1T1L5")>><<link 'I contemplate whether I should ask this, but I can’t help but be curious about what the drunk man said. “I heard something in Heaven’s Delight Street. And it may be a bit forward.” $info_label' "Route1T1L5">><</link>><</if>><</if>>
<br>
<<if $secret3 is true>><<if not hasVisited ("Route1T1L6")>><<link '“I heard the conversation between you and the emperor.” I try to think of what to ask specifically but there is so much that happened at once. $info_label' "Route1T1L6">><</link>><</if>><</if>>
<br>
<<if hasVisited ("Route1T1L1") and hasVisited ("Route1T1L2") and hasVisited ("Route1T1L3") and hasVisited ("Route1T1L4")>><<link "I don't have anymore questions" "2R1_T1_8">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>
<</nobr>>“Xiaowei Lin’s espionage in something like human trafficking will quite clearly not go unnoticed. If you care for her safety, I would suggest you inform her to cease attempts to dig deeper than she already has. If you thought I of all people would not know, you are gravely underestimating the situation within Tianchao.”
My nerves become sharp, and something in his words feel so horrifying in a way I can’t quite put a finger on.
Maybe it’s because I understand that it is that dangerous—and I told Lin to be careful; still, to hear it from someone like the rebel prince is different.
“She is still safe, Xiaowei Yang; however, try not to find comfort in that thought,” his deep soft voice echoes in my head.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>>His gaze stays fixed on me, silent and unblinking, and to be fair, I don’t think my question is stupid enough to warrant such a reaction.
“It’s a valid question.”
He closes his eyes like a steady ripple of water, then in a deliberate slow motion, he opens them—so obvious in how he is judging me.
“You are a Xiaowei of Zhongguog—need I say more?”
“That…” I sigh. “Just nevermind.”
“Do as you wish.”
He is as irritating as a stone in a shoe.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>>He holds an impassive expression, similar to the one he had while in the prison, save for a softer knot between his eyebrows.
With a slight tilt in posture, he leans against the door. “Is there something wrong with it?”
“If I didn’t know the other princes of the imperial family, I would not have said a word—but even you used to refer to yourself formally in the prison.” I adjust my weight to my other foot. “So what’s the sudden change of heart?”
“There is no change of heart,” he states flat and straight. “However you view it, it is much simpler to refer to myself directly than constantly use ‘this prince’ or of the likes.”
Hmm. I lower my gaze then raise it. “If that’s what you think, I suppose. It doesn’t bother me, of course.”
He huffs. “I would expect so. It places you on the same pedestal as me, if you like to think in terms of hierarchy.”
<hr>
[[“I don’t really care about hierarchy all that much.”|Route1T1L3_1][$jiji += 2, $text to 1]]
[[“Although I do consider it important, it doesn’t matter much in my scenario, does it?”|Route1T1L3_1][$text to 2]]
[[“Of course I do. I’m a Xiaowei.”|Route1T1L3_1][$jiji += 2, $text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
His eyes flinch. “Whatever you want to think, Xiaowei Yang.”
He sounds the same as always, but he doesn’t seem…annoyed to put it simply.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
He narrows his gaze and shrugs. “I would agree with you if not for the way you hold yourself. And it’s good—take pride.”
Huh…I bob my head to the side. “I’m not sure where that came from, but alright.”
“Don’t ponder over it.”
<<else>>
He scoffs, tilting his head back. “Hierarchy is <i>that</i> important to a Xiaowei, hm. How funny.”
I press my lips taut. “What do you mean by that? You are a prince—hierarchy is what keeps you there.”
Silence overtakes us, and his expression remains ever the same. Still, right now, I can tell he is contemplating my words as we hold our gazes.
“Prince or not, that’s not important. After all, I am an exile, a blight to the existence of the current monarchy.”
“Then why do you refer to yourself as a prince?”
He turns his head to the side, stray strands of hair on his face. “Because I am a prince to you and others. Even if I refer to myself as a regular man, I am a prince, yet a former one.”
I huff and look away. “Alright, then.”
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>>“There is nothing to explain about it,” he retorts with a tilt of his head. “Your emperor is more involved in the war than you would think and believe. Before you were born, Xiaowei; before your parents were born.”
I scowl. “Are you saying Tianzi is responsible for the human trafficking in Tianchao?”
He stares at me with a bored expression. “I did not say that. I said he is involved in the war.”
I feel my fingers tingle. I hate when people talk like this. “So are you saying that he is or isn’t?”
With his chin lowered, he regards me with tar black eyes. “What do you think? Why else would I mention it?”
My cheeks grow hot, a knot in my throat. He is playing with his words and doesn’t want to answer me directly, and I’m determined to find out what is so secretive about this.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>>His eyes narrow, an eyebrow raised. “What?”
“Just as you curious about me, I’m curious—what is your relation some place like the red light district, to HongTiane?”
Did I hit a nerve, considering that most higher-ups such as I know about his lineage?
His expression remains unchanged, but the sobriety in his eyes is tenfold.
“My relation to the red light district? If you are so curious, that is fine. I grew up there.”
But I thought—“I heard you grew up in Heibaocheng.”
“I spent most of my youth beside my mother, and she was a courtesan of HongTiane. This is something that you already know, Xiaowei.”
I suppose so, but this is so different from what I know about him.
I thought he lived with his parents in the comforts of Heibaocheng until the coup led by Emperor Ji Yuan, which led to both parents’ death—and it was also supposed to have led to the death of the prince.
But looking at how healthy and strong he looks, that is an obvious misinformation. He knows his life more than I do. I wonder why his entire life story is being falsified.
“You seem to doubt me, Xiaowei Mao.”
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
I shake my head. “It’s not that. I’m just confused about a lot of different information. But who am I to judge when it’s your life?”
He scoffs. “Make what you will of that. It is up to you.”
I can’t say I’m not surprised he didn’t kill me for asking him a question like that…I was expecting a knuckle to my face.
<<else>>
“What makes you think I’m doubting you?” I roll my eyes. “I’m not doubting you, just confused. Do you think I’m so stupid to doubt the actual person in question?”
An unamused expression crosses his face. “I would assume you are stupid enough to do that, if you are so curious.”
Bastard. I huff and flick my wrist at him.
With how rude he is, I would have thought a punch to my face was waiting after my question.
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>>His expression turns callous, lips pressed tightly and deep wrinkles between his brows.
“So you heard, Xiaowei.” His voice is so soft like a flitter of snow, but just as cold. “There is nothing to know that you don’t know.”
“Why,” I take a step forward, “didn’t you kill him? I thought you wanted to kill him and take the throne.”
I hear a slight huff, followed by a series of the same sound. Does he think this is funny?
“Xiaowei Yang, is that what your emperor told you?” He gives a shallow smile to one side. “I wonder what else he said.”
I open my mouth and close it just as quickly. To hear something like that, I don’t know how to respond—that’s what I always knew, and that makes most sense.
“I never said I don’t have the desire to slaughter Ji Yuan, but to kill so simply,” his smile falls, “that is impossible.”
His voice was as sharp as an eagle's talon, like it hungered to rip into soft flesh, as was his hatred for Ji Yuan.
I knew the prince’s parents were killed—but I didn’t know that it was from the very hands of Ji Yuan if I understood him correctly back at the court Hall.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T1_7Loop>>Even in casual clothes, he is wearing pants like a wandering hermit, unwilling to rest in his own territory, but does a revolutionary even have a place in this nation? In some ways, he is a bit like me. He has a place where he belongs but never will be his.
“That reminds me, Xiaowei Yang.” He keeps his back to me. “You may call me by my name, Qiangxin if you prefer to lay formalities aside. After all, you will be working beside me from now on.”
<hr>
[[I smile. “Sure, Qiangxin.”|2R1_T1_9][$JiName = "Qianxin"][$jiji += 2, $warm += 4]]
[[“As you wish, then, Your Highness.”|2R1_T1_9][$JiName = "Your Highness"][$warm -= 4]]
<<link "“Oh, Qiangxin?” I snicker. “Call me $name then.”" "2R1_T1_9">><<set $JiNameMC to true>><<set $lotus -= 4>><</link>>
<<link "“Okay, Qiangxin. Call me Xiaowei Mao, then, <i>Qiangxin</i>.”" "2R1_T1_9">><<set $cordial -= 4>><</link>>
<<link "“Alright, then, Qiangxin. We should both just call each other casually. How about starting by calling me $name?”" "2R1_T1_9">><<set $JiNameMC to true>><<set $cordial += 4>><</link>>
[[“Hmm, this is a bit new, but there’s a start to everything. Call me by my name, then, Qiangxin.”|2R1_T1_9][$JiNameMC to true, $lotus += 4]]“Hm. Do what you want”
He walks out the room, closes the door, and doesn’t spare a single word to me, maybe his way of saying that he won’t entertain neither me nor my questions anymore. I look down at my arm in white bandages, and every sniff I take is full of herbal bitter scents. I’ve come to a point where I lounge in enemy grounds, receive medical care from the sister of the very man I was sent to kill.
I sigh and look to the left. My body freezes as I stare back at a reflection I haven’t seen in a long, long time. When was the last time I saw myself in a mirror? Was my hair always $length? Was it always $hair? Were my eyes always that color: $eye? It was like seeing an old friend I didn’t meet in many years. Sometimes I caught a glimpse of myself, but it’s been so long since when I saw who I am in the mirror. I approach it and look at myself, no longer a child.
Whatever happened in Tianchao, I can’t ignore it any longer—maybe I could’ve before all this, but I’ve come too far now.
<i>Demo End</i>
[[End|End]]
/* Text 1 end */
/* Text 2 start */<i> Bastard child…you…how could you dare lie to me! Bastard child, BASTARD CHILD!” </i>
“Please, papa, I don’t know what you’re talking about! I’m your $son! Papa, PAPA.” Weeping as $he held $his swollen cheek, the child crawled to $his father’s leg, small fingers barely able to grip tight enough before the tall man kicked $him away. Hoarse coughs and a fit of blood spill to the floor.
“Pa…pa…I-I’m your $son. Please…” The child reached out forward, trying to grab ahold of the fleeting figure behind the door, before $he was left in the dark, cold room all alone. He longed for the back to turn back to $him, to hold $him and tell $him everything would be okay. To coddle $him again and tell $him that $he is the pride and joy.
Tears ran down the child’s face. Like $he knew that if $he didn’t run to the door, $he would never leave—$he ran. Sprinting on $his weak legs, like $his insides were about to spill to the floor, almost slipping on the red liquid that dripped from $his body, $he ran and reached $his arm out.
“PAPA!”
The door slammed shut, locks tampered from behind. The child screamed, begging to be released. “Mama, Papa! I’m scared. I’m sorry! I’m sorry. I won’t do anything wrong or naughty again! Please, please, please…”
I watched this child fall to their knees, their bare neck lined in red hand prints, hair draped across the floor. Piled up strands remained with the child as they huddled to the floor, weeping and moaning in their arms, the cold in their wounds, and tears dried.
Who is this kid…
I reach forward, something in me telling me that I had to hold this child, comfort them. It’s like I’ve known this child for years, maybe my entire life. As I hold out my hand, I feel a sudden prick in my chest.
What’s going on?!
“It’s your fault…”
No…
“No, it isn’t…stop it, please stop it!”
It isn’t my fault. I did nothing wrong. I did nothing wrong. I did nothing wrong.
The child’s body warped into…me. Hair matted down, soiled in blood and tears, face battered and bruised, eye spilling blood.
I feel my entire body freeze. I don’t want this.
“You…it’s your fault! YOUR FAULT!”
The child approached me, stumbling as I could only stand and watch.
“Your fault! You were born a bastard, so I became like this! IT’S YOUR FAULT PAPA NEVER LOVED US!”
No…
No, no, no, no.
I have to wake up. It’s a dream. I have to wake up!!
I try to force my body to move, forcing my legs to take a step forward. I have to run out the door. I HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!
Everything begins to warp a bright red, spilling forth from the walls a hound of faces, screaming at me. The faces of all those in Shamo Da Tusha, my childhood, my adulthood.
“It’s your fault, YOUR FAULT, YOUR FAULT!”
“YOUR FAULT!”
I close my eyes and throw my legs forward. Like something tore from them, ripping muscles and tendons, it tried to keep me from where I stood, but I can’t stop! I have to get out of here right now. I keep my eyes closed.
No more!
“AHHH!”
<center><h2>[[WAKE UP|2R1_T2_2]]</h2></center>A bright light and cold air and—Shit! That hurts! I feel a splitting pain in both my back and arms travel through my entire body. I nearly recoil from it, but take a deep breath. With a steady grip on the floor with my good arm, I blink away the morning light through a bright window.
Window? Morning?
The fresh air from outside nips my bare skin. A simple room made of dark wood, a bed right beside me, a desk near the window. It’s not so large, but a humble size—and definitely not some form of afterlife.
A splinter holds my arm in place, bandages wrapped all around, the scent of herbs seeping through them. Someone obviously put care, a bit too much, into treating me—and I was supposed to die, from what I know.
“The last thing that happened…”
<i> “You are too useful to die.” </i>
I sigh. “That’s right.”
\<<if $impulsive lte 50>>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I]]
<</if>>
/* Text 2 Cautious start */I slowly stand up, keeping my eyes peeled in every direction. There is a door to the front, a window to my right. If I go out either, without a doubt, someone is going to be there.
If I try to escape, I don’t think I would be killed after efforts to keep me alive. There are not many options, and waiting around is worse for me in any given scenario. The more I waste time, the worse the situation for Lin would be in court.
I make my way to the door, walking on my heels, and lean against the door.
Dead silent, but that’s what they want me to think. I grab the slit in the sliding door, my head still against it.
I take a deep breath. <i> one, two…three! </i>
I yank the door open, and a guard is standing there just as I thought. In a split second before they could move, I grab their shirt and pull them back, putting their head in a deadlock. With a swift kick to their knees, I drag them inside before swinging them to the other side as I shut the door with my foot.
They gasp and grunt, slapping and clawing at my good arm, nails in my skin. I bite down my lip and tackle the guard to the ground.
“Where is this place and how do I get out of here?” I whisper in his ears. “Tell me and things might go more smoothly for you.”
The guard whines, and I slightly remove pressure from his neck and put my weight on their body instead.
They cough and turn their head to the side, a glare right my way. Brown hair, narrow eyes, and cheeky expression—this is the general from the prison.
“Is this how you treat me after the prince offers mercy, treating your wounds and giving you a room?” He snarls and struggles against me. “Get off of me, brute!”
<hr>
[[“No. Are you kidding me?”|2R1_T2_3C1][$warm -= 3]]
[[“Sorry but that isn’t a viable option.”|2R1_T2_3C1][$warm += 3]]He grits his teeth and spits out silently. “You have no reason to do this to me right now! You aren’t even a prisoner. Are you betraying the prince?”
Betray? How would I be betraying the prince?
I stare down at him. His wrinkles his nose and clicks his tongue. I don’t think he will know even if I ask him.
I nibble on my cheek and sigh., “Get your prince for me.”
He goes silent and buries his face into the floor. “What if I won’t do it?”
“Just get him—”
The door slams open. Shiny black hair slipped past slim shoulders, round black eyes staring down at me and the general, and her green robes flitted when the windows burst open, as if welcoming her presence.
We stare at each other before she runs back out. “Brother, brother! $He woke up!”
Who was that just now?!
She looks just like a…member of the imperial family, but that’s impossible. Then who is her brother?
“Hey, who was that woman just now?”
He doesn’t respond and remains as still as a rock.
<hr>
[[“Are you okay?”|2R1_T2_3C2][$lotus += 3]]
[[“Who was that woman? Tell me.”|2R1_T2_3C2][$lotus -= 3]]He refuses to answer me, even unwilling to struggle against me, too. Now that I think about it, though, he is a bit…
Inattentive and weak to be a general. It’s strange to see someone of his rank to be like this, and I wonder what the rebel prince was thinking when he appointed this man.
Thuds echo from the hallway, and I turn my head to the side. I feel my face stiffen at the approaching figure as they stop right at the threshold of the door.
Long black hair braided and swept across broad shoulders, blue robes wrapped around a tall muscular body.
The man squirms under me, and I look up to see those cold dead eyes as black as coal.
“You are awfully strong and lively for someone who was near death’s door a few days ago,” his soft callous voice echoes through the quiet room.
His gaze shifts from me to the general, before he closes his eyes. “Let go of Yao Pei, Xiaowei Mao.”
So the general’s name is Yao Pei.
<hr>
[[“And why should I let him? Tell me, Your Highness.” I smile and tighten my arm around Yao Pei’s throat.|2R1_T2_3C2_1][$lotus -=5, $sus += 4]]
[[I look down at the man then back at him. “Alright then. I wanted to speak to <i> you </i>, anyway.”|2R1_T2_3C2_2][$sus -= 4, $cordial += 5]]He crosses his arm with an eyebrow raised. “And what do you hope to achieve by doing that to him?”
“To break his neck and kill him, obviously.” I press my weight against his torso and push his face against the ground.
He whines and grunts, struggling and flailing his legs around.
A look of disgust contorts the prince’s face, and he takes a few steps closer to me. “Leave him alone and talk to me if you have something to say. Is that how Zhongguog teaches their mutts: to kill mindlessly and with no reason?”
I nod and grin. “What else do you think? Now give me a reason why I shouldn’t kill one of your men. You obviously won’t kill me because I prove useful to you, so you might as well start talking.”
“I’m starting to regret keeping you alive.” He pauses for a second. “Let go of him first and then you can talk without disturbances.”
I nearly laugh before standing up. “Okay then. Let’s talk, now.”
Yao Pei struggles to his feet and speeds out the door past the prince, not without glaring at me first.
Now it’s just me and the Holder of the Mark of Heibao.
\<<if $height is "very tall">>
I stare at him, eye-level as his equal, no longer bound by shackles and ropes.
He keeps his head held high and gaze steady, but it’s neither prideful nor shaken, absolute in his authority and his place of power. I do wonder if all previous Holders of the Mark were like this—so sure of themselves.
<<else>>
He looks down at me, but I refuse to lower my gaze. No matter what he thinks, he isn’t above me, and I will never accept he is.
His head is held high, gaze equally unwilling to yield. Yet, he is not prideful, neither hesitant. As sure as someone can be, he is absolute in his authority and place of power. Perhaps all other Holders of the Mark were the same.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C3]]I lift my body off of Yao Pei, pulling my arm out in one swift motion. As soon as I was off, he scrambles to his feet and coughs, shooting daggers at me with his hand to his reddened throat.
“Oi, how could you just choke someone like that and nearly kill them? Is all that you care about killing people? What did I do that was so wrong to you?”
I stare up and down. Do all soldiers take things so personally, or is it just him? But his men when in prison were like a replica of him—so noisy and impulsive, just maybe half decent compared to them.
<hr>
[[“If it were any other soldier, I would have done the same. Try not to take it personally—and I apologize.”|2R1_T2_3C2_2_1]]
[[“Listen, I don’t care. Shoo, shoo.”|2R1_T2_3C2_2_2]]He freezes and opens his mouth, just to cough like a fly flew into his throat.
“You” —he coughs— “what the” — a second cough— “What the fu—” a third cough— “Apologi—” A fourth cough following a series of more coughs.
I’ve never met someone so pitiful in his rank in my entire life. It’s like a scene in a dream.
I glance at the prince whose expression is unfazed as always, in such a ridiculous way that I think this is a regular thing for him.
Yao Pei’s face turns a bright shade of red, his coughs like that of a barking dog. I can’t tell if that blush on his cheeks are that of embarrassment or from choking on his own spit.
“General Yao Pei, leave first,” the prince says as he moves away from the door.
Yao Pei looks up and covers his mouth to stifle his coughs. At this rate, I would think he would die from how much he is coughing. Even the prince’s expression became a bit unsure.
He dashes out the door, like he felt the judgment in our eyes, and the sound of his footsteps disappear down the hallway.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C3]]His eyes widen for a moment and an almost vulnerable and hurt expression settles.
It’s been a while since I saw that kind of look on a soldier’s face, especially from someone who is considered an enemy.
He grits his teeth, the knot in his throat bobbing as he swallows. “This is why I hate Zhongguon soldiers.”
With a quick turn on his heel, he walks to the door and past the prince, hand still on his bruises. I watch him until his footsteps are no longer heard.
The prince shifts his gaze towards me, body posture relaxed like he didn’t give a second thought to what happened.
To be honest, that was the weirdest thing I’ve experienced in a while. I’ve never met a soldier, especially a general, take something so personally, more so from someone who is of my rank from an enemy nation.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C3]]The door slides to a click which leaves both me and the prince alone in the room..
He keeps his back turned from me. The sound of rattling windows and the sound of creaking wood settles between us.
Until he turns his head, eyeing me past his shoulder as stray strands fall across his back.
“You wanted to talk, so talk, Xiaowei.”
“Why did you keep me alive?”
We both exchange a rather ‘passionate’ stare down, if something with a bit of murderous intent counts as such. He faces me, crosses his arm, head slightly bobbed to the side.
“Didn’t I tell you before? You’re only allowed to die when you are given permission. And why would I kill a useful person like you?”
“Elaborate on useful.”
His footsteps grow louder, drawing closer to me while his gaze is maintained. “You are either useful or useless. Anywhere you go, that is all you are—even to Zhongguog and ‘your’ Tianzi.”
“So,” I bite my lip before continuing, “are you suggesting that I join you and your cause? Why don’t you tell me: what is so different between yours and Zhongguog’s?”
“Have you heard of something in particular about the Southern Gate, Xiaowei Mao?”
I feel my face twitch. “What are you talking about in specifics? I hear a lot of things, so specify.”
“You know what I’m talking about,” his voice lowers. “Gossip of blood travels like rapid waters. And your friend Xiaowei Gong doesn’t make it subtle in her attempt to find out.”
Lin. My eyebrows furrow. How long did this prince know about me and Lin? I already knew that there might be a rat inside Heibaochen.
I pause for a moment.
He is talking about the human trafficking rumor, but how in Heibao’s name did he know it was her? And how did he find out that she was gathering information about the rumor?
“You must be curious how I would know something like that, or rather, how I would know about you Xiaowei Yang and Xiaowei Lin. How would I know that it was her in that disguise, and how did I know about her obvious attempt?” I hear an almost inaudible laughter, just short of a second, and in the prince’s eyes a look of pure amusement—daresay mockery—makes it seem like he is aware of my confusion.
“Excuse my laughter, but it has been a while since someone of your caliber was made into another bait for a tiger, yet so unaware of their position.” The smile on his face curves down to a frown, a solemn look in his eyes. “You barely understand what this war is about, Xiaowei. Do you really think that you were sent to kill me? What makes you think you are able to do that? A grandiose, perfect scheme from Ji Yang-guang involves slaying me, and two regular mortals are entrusted by the Mandate of Monarchy? Does your emperor sound so stupid and thoughtless to do that?”
I feel my throat tighten.
“You know that well. You even thought about it, without needing me to say it so evidently. So, let me ask you—what is different between Tianchao and Zhongguog, and what has Zhongguog done for you to warrant the loyalty of your life? Think about it carefully. Perhaps not everything is as simple as you believe, and perhaps your true enemy isn’t me but your own emperor. And the enemy of Tianchao is not me but Zhongguog”
<hr>
[[“You actually talk, like, way more than you look like you would. Just saying.” I sheepishly smile.|2R1_T2_3C3_1][$warm += 5, $jiji += 2, $sus -= 5]]
[[“Alright. You made your point. Now what? Join you?”|2R1_T2_3C3_2][$cordial -= 3]]
[[I ruminate on his words.|2R1_T2_3C3_3][$impulsive -= 5]]He glares at me and scoffs. “Do you focus on unnecessary things most of the time, Xiaowei Mao?”
I let out an awkward laugh and avoid his judgmental eyes. “Sorry. It’s just that you were so quiet before and looked like you were about to stab my eyes, so it’s weird to hear you talk so much.
He keeps his arms crossed, his glare a simple look of annoyance and disappointment.
“Uhm, sorry?”
He blinks slowly and looks away. Now I feel like saying that is worse than just keeping quiet. I should learn to shut up sometimes.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C4]]“Do what you want, Xiaowei, but I can assure you that for your own sake and your friend’s sake, wouldn’t it be better to know both sides, rather than to sit like a duck waiting to be butchered in Heibaocheng?”
“Her name is Lin, not ‘your friend,’ and that’s something that you don’t need to tell me twice. I will think through it.”
He narrows his eyes. “I don’t expect any less from you. Rather, you would be a fool to accept without thinking it through.”
“Glad we’re on the same page about something at least.” I point to the door and flash a smile. “Now, bye. I won’t leave. Don’t worry about that. I will think about what you said first, before I decide to jump out this window or break down the main door of Heibao-knows-where-we-are.”
“I would recommend against doing either, but do what you will.”
I frown. “Do you think I’m stupid enough to jump?”
He blinks. “Is that a question?”
Forget it. I flick my wrist. “Nevermind.”
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C4]]Chewing on my cheek, I lower my gaze. What he said makes sense, and in truth, he knew exactly what I was thinking. Neither am I loyal to Zhongguog—so I can’t lie and say I hadn’t doubted Tianzi's true intentions. Even Lin is curious. Tianzi is also aware of the human trafficking case, perhaps more. He sent us both to investigate without clarifying anything else, but why would he do that when I am not here for that but to kill the rebel prince?
And Lin: what is she doing here, of all people? When he could have sent Xiaowei Jian or someone else, he sent Lin.
I stop chewing; I feel like something is poking at me. When I raise my head, the prince is staring at me a bit too intently for comfort. I look away just to see the same solemn pair of black eyes.
I look away.
He’s still staring.
I look away again.
He’s still—”Is there something you want to say, rebel prince?”
“No,” he says in a flat tone.
The conversation dies, and he still is staring at me, and in Bane’s name what does he want?
“For someone so bold,” his eyes flinch, head a little to the side, “you are awfully sensitive to attention.”
“I’m just observant,” I retort.
“Is that not being sensitive?”
I raise my brow. “And how is that being sensitive? Actually, is this conversation even necessary?”
He goes silent, chin between his fingers in deep thought. His gaze flits to me. “Not necessary, but there is no harm in being curious about someone as renowned as you, Xiaowei.”
And many are, in truth. I nod my head and respond, “You aren’t wrong about that.”
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3C4]]He swivels back to the door, long sleeves swaying with his arms. Just as he is about to open it, he peers over his shoulder.
“Whatever you decide to do, you will eventually return to Heibaocheng. Take all the time you need; you may just need it with what awaits when you leave.”
<hr>
[[“I have a few questions if you’re willing to answer.”|2R1_T2_3C4_1]]
[[I watch him walk out.|2R1_T2_3C5]]He stops and turns around. “Ask.”
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>><<nobr>>
<<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L1")>><<link '“How did you know about Lin and her espionage?” $info_label' 'Route1T3C4_L1'>><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L2")>><<link '“Why am I so useful to you?” $info_label' "Route1T3C4_L2">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L3")>><<link '“Is there a reason why you’re talking informally when addressing yourself with me?” $info_label' "Route1T3C4_L3">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L4")>><<link '“You didn’t answer me about Tianzi, and you went off about the human trafficking cases.” $info_label' "Route1T3C4_L4">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if $secret2 is true>><<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L5")>><<link 'I contemplate whether I should ask this, but I can’t help but be curious about what the drunk man said. “I heard something in Heaven’s Delight Street. And it may be a bit forward.” $info_label' "Route1T3C4_L5">><</link>><</if>><</if>>
<br>
<<if $secret3 is true>><<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L6")>><<link '“I heard the conversation between you and the emperor.” I try to think of what to ask specifically but there is so much that happened at once. $info_label' "Route1T3C4_L6">><</link>><</if>><</if>>
<br>
<<if hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L1") and hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L2") and hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L3") and hasVisited ("Route1T3C4_L4")>><<link "I don't have anymore questions" "2R1_T2_3C5">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>
<</nobr>>“Xiaowei Lin’s espionage in something like human trafficking will quite clearly not go unnoticed. If you care for her safety, I would suggest you inform her to cease attempts to dig deeper than she already has. If you thought I of all people would not know, you are gravely underestimating the situation within Tianchao.”
My nerves become sharp, and something in his words feel so horrifying in a way I can’t quite put a finger on.
Maybe it’s because I understand that it is that dangerous—and I told Lin to be careful; still, to hear it from someone like the rebel prince is different.
“She is still safe, Xiaowei Yang; however, try not to find comfort in that thought,” his deep soft voice echoes in my head.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>>His gaze stays fixed on me, silent and unblinking, and to be fair, I don’t think my question is stupid enough to warrant such a reaction.
“It’s a valid question.”
He closes his eyes like a steady ripple of water, then in a deliberate slow motion, he opens them—so obvious in how he is judging me.
“You are a Xiaowei of Zhongguog—need I say more?”
“That…” I sigh. “Just nevermind.”
“Do as you wish.”
He is as irritating as a stone in a shoe.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>>He holds an impassive expression, similar to the one he had while in the prison, save for a softer knot between his eyebrows.
With a slight tilt in posture, he leans against the door. “Is there something wrong with it?”
“If I didn’t know the other princes of the imperial family, I would not have said a word—but even you used to refer to yourself formally in the prison.” I adjust my weight to my other foot. “So what’s the sudden change of heart?”
“There is no change of heart,” he states flat and straight. “However you view it, it is much simpler to refer to myself directly than constantly use ‘this prince’ or of the likes.”
Hmm. I lower my gaze then raise it. “If that’s what you think, I suppose. It doesn’t bother me, of course.”
He huffs. “I would expect so. It places you on the same pedestal as me, if you like to think in terms of hierarchy.”
<hr>
[[“I don’t really care about hierarchy all that much.”|Route1T3C4_L3_1][$jiji += 2, $text to 1]]
[[“Although I do consider it important, it doesn’t matter much in my scenario, does it?”|Route1T3C4_L3_1][$text to 2]]
[[“Of course I do. I’m a Xiaowei.”|Route1T3C4_L3_1][$jiji += 2, $text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
His eyes flinch. “Whatever you want to think, Xiaowei Yang.”
He sounds the same as always, but he doesn’t seem…annoyed to put it simply.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
He narrows his gaze and shrugs. “I would agree with you if not for the way you hold yourself. And it’s good—take pride.”
Huh…I bob my head to the side. “I’m not sure where that came from, but alright.”
“Don’t ponder over it.”
<<else>>
He scoffs, tilting his head back. “Hierarchy is <i>that</i> important to a Xiaowei, hm. How funny.”
I press my lips taut. “What do you mean by that? You are a prince—hierarchy is what keeps you there.”
Silence overtakes us, and his expression remains ever the same. Still, right now, I can tell he is contemplating my words as we hold our gazes.
“Prince or not, that’s not important. After all, I am an exile, a blight to the existence of the current monarchy.”
“Then why do you refer to yourself as a prince?”
He turns his head to the side, stray strands of hair on his face. “Because I am a prince to you and others. Even if I refer to myself as a regular man, I am a prince, yet a former one.”
I huff and look away. “Alright, then.”
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>>“There is nothing to explain about it,” he retorts with a tilt of his head. “Your emperor is more involved in the war than you would think and believe. Before you were born, Xiaowei; before your parents were born.”
I scowl. “Are you saying Tianzi is responsible for the human trafficking in Tianchao?”
He stares at me with a bored expression. “I did not say that. I said he is involved in the war.”
I feel my fingers tingle. I hate when people talk like this. “So are you saying that he is or isn’t?”
With his chin lowered, he regards me with tar black eyes. “What do you think? Why else would I mention it?”
My cheeks grow hot, a knot in my throat. He is playing with his words and doesn’t want to answer me directly, and I’m determined to find out what is so secretive about this.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>>His eyes narrow, an eyebrow raised. “What?”
“Just as you curious about me, I’m curious—what is your relation some place like the red light district, to HongTiane?”
Did I hit a nerve, considering that most higher-ups such as I know about his lineage?
His expression remains unchanged, but the sobriety in his eyes is tenfold.
“My relation to the red light district? If you are so curious, that is fine. I grew up there.”
But I thought—“I heard you grew up in Heibaocheng.”
“I spent most of my youth beside my mother, and she was a courtesan of HongTiane. This is something that you already know, Xiaowei.”
I suppose so, but this is so different from what I know about him.
I thought he lived with his parents in the comforts of Heibaocheng until the coup led by Emperor Ji Yuan, which led to both parents’ death—and it was also supposed to have led to the death of the prince.
But looking at how healthy and strong he looks, that is an obvious misinformation. He knows his life more than I do. I wonder why his entire life story is being falsified.
“You seem to doubt me, Xiaowei Mao.”
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
I shake my head. “It’s not that. I’m just confused about a lot of different information. But who am I to judge when it’s your life?”
He scoffs. “Make what you will of that. It is up to you.”
I can’t say I’m not surprised he didn’t kill me for asking him a question like that…I was expecting a knuckle to my face.
<<else>>
“What makes you think I’m doubting you?” I roll my eyes. “I’m not doubting you, just confused. Do you think I’m so stupid to doubt the actual person in question?”
An unamused expression crosses his face. “I would assume you are stupid enough to do that, if you are so curious.”
Bastard. I huff and flick my wrist at him.
With how rude he is, I would have thought a punch to my face was waiting after my question.
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>>His expression turns callous, lips pressed tightly and deep wrinkles between his brows.
“So you heard, Xiaowei.” His voice is so soft like a flitter of snow, but just as cold. “There is nothing to know that you don’t know.”
“Why,” I take a step forward, “didn’t you kill him? I thought you wanted to kill him and take the throne.”
I hear a slight huff, followed by a series of the same sound. Does he think this is funny? I nearly laughed, too.
“Xiaowei Yang, is that what your emperor told you?” He gives a shallow smile to one side. “I wonder what else he said.”
I open my mouth and close it just as quickly. To hear something like that, I don’t know how to respond—that’s what I always knew.
“I never said I don’t have the desire to slaughter Ji Yuan, but to kill so simply,” his smile falls, “that is impossible.”
His voice was as sharp as an eagle's talon, like it hungered to rip into soft flesh, as was his hatred for Ji Yuan.
I knew the prince’s parents were killed—but I didn’t know that it was from the very hands of Ji Yuan if I understood him correctly.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3C4_1Loop>>Even in casual clothes, he is wearing pants like a wandering hermit, unwilling to rest in his own territory, but does a revolutionary even have a place in this nation?
[[Continue|2R1_T2_4]]
/* Text 2 Cautious end */
/* Text 2 Impulsive start */I stand up and immediately pace around the room. A door to the north, and a window to the east side. Either one I jump out, someone is waiting for me. But at this point, I better get out of here. I’m not waiting to be used like some pawn.
Any way you look at it, the door is the dumber option. I stride to the window with a straight back and swing it open.
A rush of air charges right at my face like an angered goose. The bright sunlight in my eyes and the chills in my body make me recoil.
With the direction of the sun, it's like we're atop a mountain! I blink away the golden rays and take a step closer to the ledge.
I feel my breath catch.
Over the horizon, the view of the Southern coastline spans miles away, laden in golden sand and the closer inland, lush green grasses and a stretch of forest extends with no end. The sun had just begun its emergence from behind the waves, scattering a golden hue where it reached.
It's been some time since I saw something so beautiful in its purest form, and I wonder where a place like this could be nestled—
I feel my jaw drop when I look down. One step out, and I'll have to prepare a will.
"SO IT'S ATOP A MOUNTAIN? WHERE AM I?"
I lean over the ledge. Everywhere I look it's mountain, rock, mountain, rock (and some trees)! I grit my teeth and look down. It's a straight fall, one where I join the ghosts in story books and become a vengeful spirit. I sigh and peer over at the door behind me
"Could that—"
I shake my head. "Let me just take my chances."
With both hands on the windowsill and one foot up, I survey the surrounding place. About two meters from here, there is a protruding rock that I could just grab.
\<<if $mcgender == "male">>
I mean…I can take it. One good arm and strong push can do wonders. I imagine propelling myself forward with my beefy legs, grabbing the rock and swinging myself.
“Heh. Doesn’t sound too hard.”
<<else>>
If I had two lives, I would probably risk jumping from here to there with bare feet, a broken arm, and injuries all over my body. The only person who would think that’s a good idea is a reckless maniac.
And I’m one of them. I smirk and position myself. “Let’s go.”
<</if>>\
I pull in a deep breath, the fingers of my broken over my chest, over my beating heart. This is an entirely other form of thrill, different from that of the battlefield. Perhaps from the sheer reckless will and certainty that I will likely die. I’d still take my chances.
One…
Two.
I bite down on my lip, and keep my gaze above, rocking my body back and forth. I kick myself away from the ledge and retreat to the bed. With my knees bent, I take in another round of air.
One…
Two.
A loud bang shoots across the room, and an equally loud yelp.
Cherry blossom petals glide in like snowflakes, my line of sight following where they go, and a soldier stands horrified.
It’s that general from the prison.
My legs launch forward, and he moves in a way that feels like time has slowed down. With an outstretched hand I the back of his robe, and slam right into him. We both fall to the ground and he yells. Just before he could retort, I wrapped my arm around his neck, putting him in a deadlock.
His muffles and grunts grow loud, nails digging into my skin. I wince and put my entire weight on him. His clawing turns into frantic pats.
<hr>
[[“You shouldn’t have come in here. Now I might just have to silence you.”|2R1_T2_3I1]]
[[“Sorry for my sudden use of violence, but it’s necessary.”|2R1_T2_3I1]]He lets out a panicked yell, his face turning pale. I release some pressure on his throat. A violent onslaught of coughs is followed by a scornful look on his face.
“What in Bane’s name are you doing?” He struggles in a hoarse voice. “The prince shows mercy, treats you, gives you a roon, and this is how you respond?!”
I nearly choke on my spit. “Where’s your prince? Get him, or I’m jumping out the window.”
“Huh?” He exclaims with a horrified look,. “Are you crazy? You’ll die in the worst way possible if you jump!”
“Your prince clearly wants me alive, so get him or I jump.”
A click of his tongue and silence follows. I motion to the window with the flick of my chin, and he mutters and spits under his breath.
Like galloping horses, thuds rush towards the door, I shoot my head up and freeze, just as she did.
Shiny black hair slipped past slim shoulders, round black eyes staring down at me and the general, and her green robes flit to the breeze, as if welcoming her presence.
We stare at each other before she runs back out. “Brother, brother! $He woke up!”
Who was that just now?!
She looks just like a…member of the imperial family, but that’s impossible. Then who is her brother?
“Hey, who was that woman just now?”
He doesn’t respond and remains as still as a rock.
<hr>
[[“I’m not joking. I’m jumping if you refuse to tell me! Then you can deal with what your prince would do to you!|2R1_T2_3I2][$lotus -= 3]]
[[“Are you okay? Say something, or I’m out that window.”|2R1_T2_3I2][$lotus += 3]]He curses under his breath and swings his head to the side. “For fuck’s sake, stop saying you’ll jump! What are you trying to achieve by that? Gods! That woman is—”
“You are awfully strong and lively for someone who was near death’s door a few days ago,” his soft callous voice echoes through the quiet room.
The general squirms under me, and I look up to see those cold dead eyes as black as coal.
Long black hair braided and swept across broad shoulders, blue robes wrapped around a tall muscular body.
His gaze shifts from me to the general before closing his eyes. “Let go of Yao Pei, Xiaowei Mao.”
So his name is actually Yao Pei.
<hr>
[[“And why should I let him? Let me know.” I smile and tighten my arm around Yao Pei’s throat.|2R1_T2_3I2_1][$lotus -= 5, $sus += 4]]
<<link "I look down at the man then back at him. “Alright then. I wanted to speak to <i> you </i>, anyway.”" "2R1_T2_3I2_2">><<set $sus -= 4>><<set $cordial += 5>><</link>>He crosses his arm with an eyebrow raised. “And what do you hope to achieve by doing that to him?”
“To break his neck and kill him, obviously.” I press my weight against his torso and push his face against the ground.
He whines and grunts, struggling and flailing his legs around.
A look of disgust contorts the prince’s face, and he takes a few steps closer to me. “Leave him alone and talk to me if you have something to say. Is that how Zhongguog teaches their mutts: to kill mindlessly and with no reason?”
I nod and grin. “What else do you think? Now give me a reason why I shouldn’t kill one of your men. You obviously won’t kill me because I prove useful to you, so you might as well start talking.”
“I’m starting to regret keeping you alive.” He pauses for a second. “Let go of him first and then you can talk without disturbances.”
I nearly laugh before standing up. “Okay then. Let’s talk, now.”
Yao Pei struggles to his feet and speeds out the door past the prince, not without glaring at me first.
Now it’s just me and the Holder of the Mark of Heibao.
\<<if $height == "very tall">>
I stare at him, eye-level as his equal, no longer bound by shackles and ropes.
He keeps his head held high and gaze steady, but it’s neither prideful nor shaken, absolute in his authority and his place of power. I do wonder if all previous Holders of the Mark were like this—so sure of themselves.
<<else>>
He looks down at me, but I refuse to lower my gaze. No matter what he thinks, he isn’t above me, and I will never accept he is.
His head is held high, gaze equally unwilling to yield. Yet, he is not prideful, neither hesitant. As sure as someone can be, he is absolute in his authority and place of power. Perhaps all other Holders of the Mark were the same.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I3]]I lift my body off of Yao Pei, pulling my arm out in one swift motion. As soon as I was off, he scrambles to his feet and coughs, shooting daggers at me with his hand to his reddened throat.
“Oi, how could you just choke someone like that and nearly kill them? Is all that you care about killing people? What did I do that was so wrong to you?”
I stare up and down. Do all soldiers take things so personally, or is it just him? But his men when in prison were like a replica of him—so noisy and impulsive, just maybe half decent compared to them.
<hr>
[[“If it were any other soldier, I would have done the same. Try not to take it personally—and I apologize.” |2R1_T2_3I3_2_1]]
[[“Listen, I don’t care. Shoo, shoo.”|2R1_T2_3I3_2_2]]He freezes and opens his mouth, just to cough like a fly flew into his throat.
“You” —he coughs— “what the” — a second cough— “What the fu—” a third cough— “Apologi—” A fourth cough following a series of more coughs.
I’ve never met someone so pitiful in his rank in my entire life. It’s like a scene in a dream.
I glance at the prince whose expression is unfazed as always, in such a ridiculous way that I think this is a regular thing for him.
Yao Pei’s face turns a bright shade of red, his coughs like that of a barking dog. I can’t tell if that blush on his cheeks are that of embarrassment or from choking on his own spit.
“General Yao Pei, leave first,” the prince says as he moves away from the door.
Yao Pei looks up and covers his mouth to stifle his coughs. At this rate, I would think he would die from how much he is coughing. Even the prince’s expression became a bit unsure.
He dashes out the door, like he felt the judgment in our eyes, and the sound of his footsteps disappear down the hallway.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I3]]His eyes widen for a moment and an almost vulnerable and hurt expression settles.
It’s been a while since I saw that kind of look on a soldier’s face, especially from someone who is considered an enemy.
He grits his teeth, the knot in his throat bobbing as he swallows. “This is why I hate Zhongguon soldiers.”
With a quick turn on his heel, he walks to the door and past the prince, hand still on his bruises. I watch him until his footsteps are no longer heard.
The prince shifts his gaze towards me, body posture relaxed like he didn’t give a second thought to what happened.
To be honest, that was the weirdest thing I’ve experienced in a while. I’ve never met a soldier, especially a general, take something so personally, more so from someone who is of my rank from an enemy nation.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I3]]The door slides to a click which leaves both me and the prince alone in the room..
He keeps his back turned from me. The sound of rattling windows and the sound of creaking wood settles between us.
Until he turns his head, eyeing me past his shoulder as stray strands fall across his back.
“About time you showed me and explained yourself,” I huff.
He raises his brow. “You wanted to talk, so talk, Xiaowei.”
“Why did you keep me alive?”
We both exchange a rather ‘passionate’ stare down, if something with a bit of murderous intent counts as such. He faces me, crosses his arm, head slightly bobbed to the side.
“Didn’t I tell you before? You’re only allowed to die when you are given permission. And why would I kill a useful person like you?”
I snort. “What’s useful?”
His footsteps grow louder, drawing closer to me while his gaze is maintained. “You are either useful or useless. Anywhere you go, that is all you are—even to Zhongguog and ‘your’ Tianzi.”
“Let’s get this straight. You are ‘telling’ me to join you and your cause. So why should I? And what makes you so different from Zhongguog?” I lean forward and glare at him.
He lowers his gaze. “Have you heard of something in particular about the Southern Gate, Xiaowei Mao?”
I feel my face twitch. “What are you on about?”
“Suddenly a bit cautious, Xiaowei.”
I click my tongue. “Okay, and?”
“You know what I’m talking about,” his voice softens. “Gossip of blood travels like rapid waters. And your friend Xiaowei Gong doesn’t make it subtle in her attempt to find out.”
“Lin?” My eyebrows furrow. “How do you…”
I already suspected that there is a rat in Heibaocheng, but how did he know about this? He is clearly talking about the human trafficking rumor. And how did he find out that she was gathering information?
“You must be curious how I would know something like that, or rather, how I would know about you Xiaowei Yang and Xiaowei Lin. How would I know that it was her in that disguise, and how did I know about her obvious attempt?”
“Who said I was curious!” I swallow. My senses tingle when an amused expression, almost like mockery, lights his face.
“It has been a while since someone of your caliber was made into another bait for a tiger, yet so unaware of their position. So impulsive at that, too.” The smile on his face curves down to a frown, a solemn look in his eyes. “You barely understand what this war is about, Xiaowei. Do you really think that you were sent to kill me? What makes you think you are able to do that? A grandiose, perfect scheme from Ji Yang-guang involves slaying me, and two regular mortals are entrusted by the Mandate of Monarchy? Does your emperor sound so stupid and thoughtless to do that?”
I click my tongue.
“You know that well. You even thought about it, without needing me to say it so evidently. So, let me ask you—what is different between Tianchao and Zhongguog, and what has Zhongguog done for you to warrant the loyalty of your life? Think about it carefully. Perhaps not everything is as simple as you believe, and perhaps your true enemy isn’t me but your own emperor. And the enemy of Tianchao is not me but Zhongguog.”
<hr>
[[“You actually talk, like, way more than you look like you would. Just saying.” I roll my eyes.|2R1_T2_3I3_1][$warm += 4, $jiji += 2, $sus -= 5]]
[[“Alright. You made your point. Now what? Join you?”|2R1_T2_3I3_2][$cordial -= 3]]
[[I ruminate on his words.|2R1_T2_3I3_3][$impulsive -= 5]]He glares at me. “Do you focus on unnecessary things most of the time, Xiaowei Mao?”
I glance at him, feeling a bit of a heat on my cheek, but look away as soon as I see his judgmental eyes. “Listen, you were just so quiet before, so it’s strange to hear you talk so much without threatening to kill me every other sentence.”
He keeps his arms crossed, his glare a simple look of annoyance and disappointment.
I chew my bottom lip. “What?”
He blinks slowly and looks away. Now I feel like saying that is worse than just keeping quiet. I should learn to shut up sometimes.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I4]]“Do what you want, Xiaowei, but I can assure you that for your own sake and your friend’s sake, wouldn’t it be better to know both sides, rather than to sit like a duck waiting to be butchered in Heibaocheng?”
“Her name is Lin, not ‘your friend,’ and that’s something that you don’t need to tell me twice. I will think through it.”
He narrows his eyes. “I don’t expect any less from you. Rather, you would be a fool to accept without thinking it through.”
“Glad we’re on the same page about something at least.” I point to the door and flash a smile. “Now, bye. I won’t leave. Don’t worry about that. I will think about what you said first, before I decide to jump out this window or break down the main door of Heibao-knows-where-we-are.”
He shoots a glance to the window and gives a rather judgmental look my way. “Were you trying to jump out the window?”
“Yeah,” I blurt.
Silence fills the blank between us. I look at the door, the window, then back at him. This is honestly worse than it seems.
“Listen, it isn’t as bad as it sounds.”
A short breath and a furrow between his brows—he is utterly unconvinced. “If you believe smashing your head against a rock, ripping your flesh from jagged edges is not as vulgar as it appears, then you may take your chances with a broken arm and wounded body.”
I give up.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I4]]Chewing on my cheek, I lower my gaze. What he said makes sense, and in truth, he knew exactly what I was thinking. Neither am I loyal to Zhongguog—so I can’t lie and say I hadn’t doubted Tianzi's true intentions. Even Lin is curious. Tianzi is also aware of the human trafficking case, perhaps more. He sent us both to investigate without clarifying anything else, but why would he do that when I am not here for that but to kill the rebel prince?
And Lin: what is she doing here, of all people? When he could have sent Xiaowei Jian or someone else, he sent Lin.
I stop chewing; I feel like something is poking at me. When I raise my head, the prince is staring at me a bit too intently for comfort. I look away just to see the same solemn pair of black eyes.
I look away.
He’s still staring.
I look away again.
He’s still—”Is there something you want to say, rebel prince?”
“No,” he says in a flat tone.
The conversation dies, and he still is staring at me. In Bane’s name what does he want?
“For someone so bold,” his eyes flinch, head a little to the side, “you are awfully sensitive to attention.”
“I’m just observant,” I retort.
“Is that not being sensitive?”
I raise my brow. “And how is that being sensitive? Actually, is this conversation even necessary?”
He goes silent, chin between his fingers in deep thought. His gaze flits to me. “Not necessary, but there is no harm in being curious about someone as renowned as you, Xiaowei.”
And many are, in truth. I nod my head and respond, “You aren’t wrong about that.”
[[Continue|2R1_T2_3I4]]He swivels back to the door, long sleeves swaying with his arms. Just as he is about to open it, he peers over his shoulder.
“Whatever you decide to do, you will eventually return to Heibaocheng. Take all the time you need; you may just need it with what awaits when you leave.”
<hr>
[[“I have a few questions if you’re willing to answer.”|2R1_T2_3I4_1]]
[[I watch him walk out.|2R1_T2_3I5]]He stops and turns around. “Ask.”
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>><<nobr>>
<<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L1")>><<link '“How did you know about Lin and her espionage?” $info_label' 'Route1T3I4_L1'>><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L2")>><<link '“Why am I so useful to you?” $info_label' "Route1T3I4_L2">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L3")>><<link '“Is there a reason why you’re talking informally when addressing yourself with me?” $info_label' "Route1T3I4_L3">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L4")>><<link '“You didn’t answer me about Tianzi, and you went off about the human trafficking cases.” $info_label' "Route1T3I4_L4">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if $secret2 is true>><<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L5")>><<link 'I contemplate whether I should ask this, but I can’t help but be curious about what the drunk man said. “I heard something in Heaven’s Delight Street. And it may be a bit forward.” $info_label' "Route1T3I4_L5">><</link>><</if>><</if>>
<br>
<<if $secret3 is true>><<if not hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L6")>><<link '“I heard the conversation between you and the emperor.” I try to think of what to ask specifically but there is so much that happened at once. $info_label' "Route1T3I4_L6">><</link>><</if>><</if>>
<br>
<<if hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L1") and hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L1") and hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L1") and hasVisited ("Route1T3I4_L1")>><<link "“That’s all. I’m not curious anymore.”" "2R1_T2_3I5">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>
<</nobr>>“Xiaowei Lin’s espionage in something like human trafficking will quite clearly not go unnoticed. If you care for her safety, I would suggest you inform her to cease attempts to dig deeper than she already has. If you thought I of all people would not know, you are gravely underestimating the situation within Tianchao.”
My nerves become sharp, and something in his words feel so horrifying in a way I can’t quite put a finger on.
Maybe it’s because I understand that it is that dangerous—and I told Lin to be careful; still, to hear it from someone like the rebel prince is different.
“She is still safe, Xiaowei Yang; however, try not to find comfort in that thought,” his deep soft voice echoes in my head.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>>His gaze stays fixed on me, silent and unblinking, and to be fair, I don’t think my question is stupid enough to warrant such a reaction.
“It’s a valid question.”
He closes his eyes like a steady ripple of water, then in a deliberate slow motion, he opens them—so obvious in how he is judging me.
“You are a Xiaowei of Zhongguog—need I say more?”
“That…” I sigh. “Just nevermind.”
“Do as you wish.”
He is as irritating as a stone in a shoe.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>>He holds an impassive expression, similar to the one he had while in the prison, save for a softer knot between his eyebrows.
With a slight tilt in posture, he leans against the door. “Is there something wrong with it?”
“If I didn’t know the other princes of the imperial family, I would not have said a word—but even you used to refer to yourself formally in the prison.” I adjust my weight to my other foot. “So what’s the sudden change of heart?”
“There is no change of heart,” he states flat and straight. “However you view it, it is much simpler to refer to myself directly than constantly use ‘this prince’ or of the likes.”
Hmm. I lower my gaze then raise it. “If that’s what you think, I suppose. It doesn’t bother me, of course.”
He huffs. “I would expect so. It places you on the same pedestal as me, if you like to think in terms of hierarchy.”
<hr>
[[“I don’t really care about hierarchy all that much.”|Route1T3I4_L3_1][$text to 1, $jiji += 2]]
[[“Although I do consider it important, it doesn’t matter much in my scenario, does it?”|Route1T3I4_L3_1][$text to 2]]
[[“Of course I do. I’m a Xiaowei.”|Route1T3I4_L3_1][$text to 3, $jiji += 2]]<<if $text is 1>>
His eyes flinch. “Whatever you want to think, Xiaowei Yang.”
He sounds the same as always, but he doesn’t seem…annoyed to put it simply.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
He narrows his gaze and shrugs. “I would agree with you if not for the way you hold yourself. And it’s good—take pride.”
Huh…I bob my head to the side. “I’m not sure where that came from, but alright.”
“Don’t ponder over it.”
<<else>>
He scoffs, tilting his head back. “Hierarchy is <i>that</i> important to a Xiaowei, hm. How funny.”
I press my lips taut. “What do you mean by that? You are a prince—hierarchy is what keeps you there.”
Silence overtakes us, and his expression remains ever the same. Still, right now, I can tell he is contemplating my words as we hold our gazes.
“Prince or not, that’s not important. After all, I am an exile, a blight to the existence of the current monarchy.”
“Then why do you refer to yourself as a prince?”
He turns his head to the side, stray strands of hair on his face. “Because I am a prince to you and others. Even if I refer to myself as a regular man, I am a prince, yet a former one.”
I huff and look away. “Alright, then.”
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>>“There is nothing to explain about it,” he retorts with a tilt of his head. “Your emperor is more involved in the war than you would think and believe. Before you were born, Xiaowei; before your parents were born.”
I scowl. “Are you saying Tianzi is responsible for the human trafficking in Tianchao?”
He stares at me with a bored expression. “I did not say that. I said he is involved in the war.”
I feel my fingers tingle. I hate when people talk like this. “So are you saying that he is or isn’t?”
With his chin lowered, he regards me with tar black eyes. “What do you think? Why else would I mention it?”
My cheeks grow hot, a knot in my throat. He is playing with his words and doesn’t want to answer me directly, and I’m determined to find out what is so secretive about this.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>>His eyes narrow, an eyebrow raised. “What?”
“Just as you curious about me, I’m curious—what is your relation some place like the red light district, to HongTiane?”
Did I hit a nerve, considering that most higher-ups such as I know about his lineage?
His expression remains unchanged, but the sobriety in his eyes is tenfold.
“My relation to the red light district? If you are so curious, that is fine. I grew up there.”
But I thought—“I heard you grew up in Heibaocheng.”
“I spent most of my youth beside my mother, and she was a courtesan of HongTiane. This is something that you already know, Xiaowei.”
I suppose so, but this is so different from what I know about him.
I thought he lived with his parents in the comforts of Heibaocheng until the coup led by Emperor Ji Yuan, which led to both parents’ death—and it was also supposed to have led to the death of the prince.
But looking at how healthy and strong he looks, that is an obvious misinformation. He knows his life more than I do. I wonder why his entire life story is being falsified.
“You seem to doubt me, Xiaowei Mao.”
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
I shake my head. “It’s not that. I’m just confused about a lot of different information. But who am I to judge when it’s your life?”
He scoffs. “Make what you will of that. It is up to you.”
I can’t say I’m not surprised he didn’t kill me for asking him a question like that…I was expecting a knuckle to my face.
<<else>>
“What makes you think I’m doubting you?” I roll my eyes. “I’m not doubting you, just confused. Do you think I’m so stupid to doubt the actual person in question?”
An unamused expression crosses his face. “I would assume you are stupid enough to do that, if you are so curious.”
Bastard. I huff and flick my wrist at him.
With how rude he is, I would have thought a punch to my face was waiting after my question.
<</if>>\
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>>“I heard the conversation between you and the emperor.” I try to think of what to ask specifically but there is so much that happened at once.
His expression turns callous, lips pressed tightly and deep wrinkles between his brows.
“So you heard, Xiaowei.” His voice is so soft like a flitter of snow, but just as cold. “There is nothing to know that you don’t know.”
“Why,” I take a step forward, “didn’t you kill him? I thought you wanted to kill him and take the throne.”
I hear a slight huff, followed by a series of the same sound. Does he think this is funny? I nearly laughed, too.
“Xiaowei Yang, is that what your emperor told you?” He gives a shallow smile to one side. “I wonder what else he said.”
I open my mouth and close it just as quickly. To hear something like that, I don’t know how to respond—that’s what I always knew.
“I never said I don’t have the desire to slaughter Ji Yuan, but to kill so simply,” his smile falls, “that is impossible.”
His voice was as sharp as an eagle's talon, like it hungered to rip into soft flesh, as was his hatred for Ji Yuan.
I knew the prince’s parents were killed—but I didn’t know that it was from the very hands of Ji Yuan if I understood him correctly.
<hr>
<<include 2R1_T2_3I4_1Loop>>Even in casual clothes, he is wearing pants like a wandering hermit, unwilling to rest in his own territory, but does a revolutionary even have a place in this nation?
[[Continue|2R1_T2_4]]
/* Text 2 Impulsive end */The prince clears his throat, staring me down. “Xiaowei Yang. You may call me by my name, Qiangxin, if you prefer to lay formalities aside. After all, you will be working beside me from now on.”
<hr>
[[I smile. “Sure, Qiangxin.”|2R1_T2_5][$jiji += 2, $warm += 4]]
[[“As you wish, then, Your Highness.”|2R1_T2_5][$warm -= 4]]
[[“Oh, Qiangxin?” I snicker. “Call me $name then.”|2R1_T2_5][$JiNameMC to true, $lotus -= 4]]
<<link "“Okay, Qiangxin. Call me Xiaowei Mao, then, <i>Qiangxin</i>.”" "2R1_T2_5">><<set $cordial -= 4>><</link>>
[[“Alright, then, Qiangxin. We should both just call each other casually. How about starting by calling me $name?”|2R1_T2_5][$JiNameMC to true, $cordial += 4]]
[[“Hmm, this is a bit new, but there’s a start to everything. Call me by my name, then, Qiangxin.”|2R1_T2_5][$JiNameMC to true, $lotus += 4]]<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Ji Shenglian Codex Unlocked<</notify>><</if>>
“Hm. Do what you want.” He turns around towards the door. “Shenglian, come here.”
He calls out to the hallway. I look past his shoulder. A long stretch of a dark hallway, white flowers and green grass to the left, and small lanterns along the path. The wooden flooring is done so meticulously to the smallest details, the finest materials where not a single crack nor blemish is present. If I didn’t know better, this place is as excellent as the buildings of Heibaocheng or any rich official’s manor. The prince gets his money from somewhere, just like any other pompous nobleman.
Thuds echo down the hallway, and butterfly green robes dance to the quick steps that draw closer. I lean more to the side, hopeful to catch a glimpse of the person.
“Brother,” a gentle voice calls out. “Did you call for Shenglian?”
What did she just say? I look to the front. Maybe it’s just a younger prince, maybe—
My eyes widen.
She is the very painting which brings people to weep. Round eyes stare at me like it’s just witnessed a murder, and her long black hair is pinned like a fairy—but everything about her is inky black. Is she…
My attention volleys between the two of them. <i> She called the prince her brother. </i> But this is impossible. How is…
There is no way. No, no. It’s gotta be a mistake.
But she resembles the Heibao prince, striking allure and beauty. Her doe eyes like lychees and heart-shaped pink lips against pale skin paint the princess as an ethereal white jade, contrasting the overwhelming nature of her brother. Still, the hair and eyes as dark as night, where you almost cannot make out the pupils, belong to that of the imperial family.
<hr>
[[“Y-you…” I slowly pointed at him then to the woman. |2R1_T2_5_1][$text to 1]]
[[What the actual fuck.|2R1_T2_5_1][$text to 2]]
[[“Brother?”|2R1_T2_5_1][$text to 3]]
[[“You can say that I did, but…who is that?”|2R1_T2_5_1][$text to 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
They’re not just going to stand there and act like this is completely normal, are they? I mean, I’m saying a princess isn’t normal, but…
But...BUT! A princess with the blood of the imperial family of Zhongguog or Tianchao is unheard of—no, it is completely and utterly illegal, worse than murdering, I am completely sure of that. For as long as the history of the monarchy and existence of the empire since Heibao, every single princess was slaughtered before and after birth.
Without fail.
The empresses and concubines were all prisoners to Pengcheng and Heibaocheng once they married into the imperial family. And if any child is born out of wedlock—they are executed.
I know this all too well, because this is something all of the Xiaoweis had argued over. Liu Zhaozun and Lin are polar opposites on this matter, so nothing could come out of the edict that the Xiaoweis wanted to issue, simply because no one could come to an agreement.
I never thought even for a second that I would meet a living princess of Tianchao.
Who else knows about this? I’m sure the whole rebel army is aware of this, or at least the high-ranking soldiers or accomplices.
But, does that mean the Emperor of Tianchao knows?
“Are you deaf?”
I glance to the front. The rebel prince, Ji Qiangxin, and the princess stand there like pompous nobles as I sit on the floor. They look too different yet the same. One has such a cold, apathetic expression while the other has a pleasant, sweet face.
“Hm. Take care of the Xiaowei, meimei.”
<<elseif $text is 2>>
Either this is the biggest joke they’re making with me right now, or that woman is actually a living, breathing princess of the Zhongguon Imperial Family blood, the blood of Heibao. If memory serves me right, not a single princess was left alive, infanticide right from birth if a girl was born. It is unquestioned that attempting to spare a girl with imperial blood is a crime far worse than murder—utter treason to the empire of both Tianchao and Zhongguog.
Without fail, every single princess is to be killed. No questions asked, no doubts given. The empresses and concubines throughout history had and have no say in the fate of their children. Pengcheng and Heibaocheng are a prison for any woman married into the imperial family. Before marriage and after marriage, if a child were to be born out of wedlock—they are executed.
This is something no one can refute, and it is a matter that has many opinions even amongst the Xiaoweis. Liu Zhaozun and Lin are opposed to each other’s thoughts on the matter, and countless arguments regarding the edict of over a thousand years. So the Xiaoweis couldn’t issue a document to tackle the issue.
The fact that there is a living princess of Tianchao, the sister of the rebel prince, and honestly. No, I don't even know what in Bane’s name I am thinking right now. I just feel like my thoughts are going haywire.
Does anyone else know about the princess’s existence? Perhaps the prince’s close friends or trustworthy higher-ups know, or maybe they don’t.
Wait…does Huang Di know about this? Does Tianzhi know?
No, no, no. It’s impossible…unless, UNLESS—
“Are you listening?”
Wait, huh?
The prince is staring at me. Ugh, what’s with that glare? Is his face in a perpetual state of being angry? And his sister on the other hand looks as sweet as a flower.
“Hm.”
I feel his gaze lower to mine. I wonder what he is thinking. Probably how stupid I look right now. His eyes shift back to the princess, whose attention volleys between the both of us.
“Meimei, try not to take too long. And don’t play around too much.”
<<elseif $text is 3>>
Did I just…did I…just hear this woman call the prince brother?
Brother.
BROTHER??
“You are…you’re the—fuck!”
Forsake the Banes, I can’t even speak right. Heibao, I can’t even think right! What the actual shit is going on right now?
Nott a single princess was left alive, infanticide right from birth if a girl was born. It is absolutely, utterly, undeniable. To spare a princess is treason of the highest punishment in both Tianchao and Zhongguog. Every single princess is killed right from birth. No empress nor concubine has any say in it, equivalent to a prisoner in the imperial family, Pengcheng and Heibaocheng a simple form of beauty outside.
Even the Xiaoweis can’t come to an agreement. Zhaozun and Lin are completely set against each other’s opinions, so even we aren’t able to issue a document to tackle the issue.
But this family—they are so brazen. The fact that there is a living princess.
I just can’t—It’s just unbelievable.
Does anyone else know about the princess’s existence? Perhaps the prince’s close friends or trustworthy higher-ups know, or maybe they don’t.
“Xiaowei Mao.”
I look up and the prince is staring me down.
“Meimei, don’t play around too much with $him.”
<<else>>
The prince raises his eyebrow, a disdainful glance my way. I just don’t know what to say anymore whenever he looks at me like I’m the most pitiful, disgusting vermin to ever walk the floor.
Seeing as I pointed right at her, the woman looked back and forth between me and the prince, face as perturbed as a fish out of water. They stare at each other, and to be honest, I don’t like that they are. It’s like watching two cats about to cause chaos.
“You were saying, Xiaowei Mao? Are you talking about this prince’s sister?”
Goddammit. Honestly, I don’t want to look at him, because all he ever does is glare; can’t bother with it, honestly.
Wait…
Shit. That woman really is his sister?!
Forsake the Banes, I can’t even speak right. Heibao, I can’t even think right! What the actual shit is going on right now?
Not a single princess was left alive, infanticide right from birth if a girl was born. It is absolutely, utterly, undeniable. To spare a princess is treason of the highest punishment in both Tianchao and Zhongguog. Every single princess is killed right from birth. No empress nor concubine has any say in it, equivalent to a prisoner in the imperial family, Pengcheng and Heibaocheng a simple form of beauty outside.
Even the Xiaoweis can’t come to an agreement. Zhaozun and Lin are completely set against each other’s opinions, so even we aren’t able to issue a document to tackle the issue.
But this family—they are so brazen. The fact that there is a living princess.
I just can’t. It’s just unbelievable.
Does anyone else know about the princess’s existence? Perhaps the prince’s close friends or trustworthy higher-ups know, or maybe they don’t.
“Meimei, don’t play around too much with $him.”
<</if>>\
<<
[[Continue|2R1_T2_6]]<<if $meiEarlyMeet is 2>>
<<include 2R1_T2_6_1>>
<<else>>
“What do you mean, brother?”
Why don’t I like the sound of her voice? Something is weird.
Although as beautiful as a flower, with an appearance as soft as the ripples in a pond, there is just <i>something</i> I can't quite put my finger on.
The prince looks over his shoulder, thick strands of hair falling off his shoulder. “Is there something wrong?”
His gaze turns cold—right at me.
Why does he do this the entire time? I can’t tell if he’s angry or not, if he’s talking to me or not.
Is he talking to—
The princess…I feel like someone stabbed me in my throat. Those eyes, like that of a murderer, are utterly apathetic and cruel.
Far more callous than the prince.
The princess looks at me like I am a lower life form, a creature that crawled inside the dirt she walked atop, almost sick that such deformity existed.
That beautiful face scrunches, nose turned away, lips pressed together in a way that there is nothing that disgusts her more than my mere presence.
“Shenglian.”
I pull in a breath and look past her.
She turns away and stares at her brother, her back turned towards me. I can’t tell what her expression is, but I’d rather not. That dichotomy was so different from what I felt from the prince.
He holds the same cold expression, but it is as soft as a strict teacher, a solemn scholar.
If I didn’t see what I just saw, I would still think that prince is angry with me, but now, it doesn’t feel that way.
“Speak your mind, Shenglian.” He creases his eyebrows and crosses his arms.
His words go without an answer as the princess continues to stare at him. As if a ball balances on a thread, I could hear every breath and every twitch of the finger.
She swings her arms behind, hand clasped around her arm. “Nothing, Elder brother.” At the same time, she looks at me over her shoulder.
I’ve never seen such pure hatred and disgust in years. The way her eyes squint, lips curl, it’s like I’m a worm in her eyes.
No. Even less.
“Check on the Xiaowei.”
I can’t look away from her, and she remains a statue. Her gaze set on me like some hawk, she slowly parts her lips: “The Xiaowei appears healthy. Don’t you think—brother?”
“What are you saying? Check—”
Before the prince could finish his words, she whips her head away and goes right past him, slamming the door shut.
“That child…” the prince mumbles and turns his gaze to me. We stay this way for a while.
Did I do something wrong to her? It doesn’t look like the prince is angry at me, either, so what just happened?
“Xiaowei Yang.”
He called me.
“What is it?”
The more he looked at me, the more he furrowed his eyebrows. “Forget it. Rest first.”
Just before I could say a word or ask a question, he slips out the door, footsteps growing distant as if he were in a hurry. Likely from his sister.
But honestly, did I do something wrong to her? What kind of person makes that expression for no reason? Unless she has an inexplicable hatred for Zhongguog people.
I couldn’t even say a word to her before she left.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]<<set $meimei ++ 20>><<set $meimeilove += 10>>
“Of course. Brother can trust Shenglian!”
“Ahem.” The rebel prince stops, peering from over his shoulder.
Is Shenglian her name?
As if she said something wrong, she has her hand clasped over her mouth. She shoots a glance my way, and her eyes form the most beautiful half-moon shape I’ve ever seen, as reveals an equally lovely smile.
Their personalities are so different that it’s ridiculous.
“You can call me, Shenglian, Xiaowei Mao.”
Did she just tell me her name without a second thought? She told a Xiaowei her name?!
“Don’t play around too much, meimei,” the prince sighs before walking away as if he had enough.
It’s just us now…
“May Shenglian refer to Xiaowei by title or is something else in mind?” her voice, like a field of flowers, asks me in the sweetest tone that I’ve ever heard in a while.
How does the rebel prince with that personality have such a kind sister? And a bit gullible.
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "“For such a beautiful lady such as the princess, referring to this lowly soldier by name is fitting! $name is the name!” $flirt_label" "2R1_T2_6_1_1">><<set $shyBold -= 10>><<set $meimeilove += 10>><<set $C2R1_MeiFlirt to true>><</link>>
[[“... Just call me Xiaowei Mao.”|2R1_T2_6_1_2][$MeiNameMC to false]]
[[“It’s none of your business.”|2R1_T2_6_1_3][$MeiNameMC to false]]
[[“Aha…ha. Call me whatever you want.”|2R1_T2_6_1_4][$MeiNameMC to false]]
<</liveblock>>“Wha—”
A bright pink like the cherry blossom petals bloom on her smooth porcelain skin.
\<<if $skin == "porcelain">>
She’s paler than even me, and I’m considered to be paler than most.
But her face is full of color, rosy cheeky and bright full lips.
<</if>>\
Her eyes slightly water. She is so embarrassed that she would shed tears?
“The Xiaowei is so mischievous, but they have a kind heart.”
A kind heart?
“Shenglian still remembers the first time that we met at Heaven’s Delight Street. Instead of chastising, degrading me, $name was gentle and understanding.”
That time…Heaven’s Delight Street. She’s that woman with the cloak.
“Meime—I mean, Shenglian was so touched but couldn’t risk showing her face yet!”
<<if $he == "she">>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_6_1_1F]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_6_1_1M]]
<</if>>She locks her hand behind her back, tilting her head in an elegant and graceful manner.
Her round eyes soften so much they are like a puppy, and her cheeks are dusted in red.
Is…she blushing?
She leans forward.
“$name, you’re beautiful!”
<hr>
<<liveblock>>
<<link "“A-are you flirting with me?” My dry throat scratches as I gulp. $flirt_label" "2R1_T2_6_1_1F1">><<set $shyBold += 5>><<set $lotus += 4>><<set $meimeilove += 5>><</link>>
<<link "I smile. “Not as beautiful as Shenglian, truly.” $flirt_label " "2R1_T2_6_1_1F2">><<set $meimeilove += 5>><<set $warm += 6>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>
[[“I don’t think so,” I deadpan.|2R1_T2_6_1_1F3][$meimeilove -= 5, $cordial += 5]]
[[“Please stop this.”|2R1_T2_6_1_1F4][$meimeilove -= 5, $warm -= 5]]Her smile falls, eyes widening, lips slightly apart.
“Are you embarrassed about it, $name.”
She’s not denying it?!
“I-I…” I don’t know what to say in response to her flirts.
Why is she flirting with me? I’ve never experienced this kind of situation! Why is the princess flirting with a prisoner-turned-insider?
“You’re so cute, Xiaowei $name.” She smiles, the locks by the side of her face falling like some novel heroine, and for some reason, she seems to be getting closer to me.
She’s getting too close!
I feel my cheeks heat up, and as her nose taps mine, something in my mind breaks. I can’t think. Her hand rubs against my splint, then my back. As if time stopped for just a fraction of a second, her forehead lays against mine, as she holds her gaze.
“Xiaowei $name is so cute! Shenglian never met someone so adorable but known to be a bloodthirsty warrior!” She giggles.
With a swing of her arms, she flips her hair to her back. “Shenglian was just checking if $name still has a fever or not, as well as the bandages. But everything seems okay. Bye then!”
She left like that…the door closed behind her, leaving me a blushing mess..
“I can’t believe they are siblings.”
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]As if my words are a spindle and Shenglian the thread, her face weaves a soft shade of pink at my words and a radiant smile. Any person who is to see her, much less be in her presence, would write poems for her, offer their livestocks, maybe even their firstborns. Such a beautiful person is the heroine in fantastical tales by storytellers in childhood. For her to call me beautiful is akin to a peddle being called that by a jade.
“Shenglian…uhm…” she mumbles under her breath, twiddling her lithe fingers. Gaze downturned, cheeks all flushed, skin shining like pearl under the sunlight, anything she does is loveable. I can’t believe this same woman is the sister to that…cold-hearted prince.
The image of that apathy, the sword at my throat, and the gaze that could cut me down without a word flash in my mind. I slightly shiver at the thought. Whether fearful or not, he does not make it easy to be unfrazzled. I look at the princess again.
What is she doing?
She waves her arms around like they didn’t know where to go. With a pitiful look and the furrow of her eyebrows, she looks at me. “Xiaowei $name…could, uhm, Shenglian check if there is a fever in $name’s body and the bandages? Since Xiaowei $name fell and was screaming for the past few days and rolling around the bed like a dying fish, Shenglian has to check that nothing came loose…”
She holds her hand over her mouth, peering at me.
She called me a dying fish…
I smile and nod my head. “Sure.”
Like a confused puppy, she inches towards me, tepid in movement. Is she scared or worried?
“What’s wrong?”
“Huh!” She exclaims, standing straight up, cheeks like apples with how bright they are. “Nothing! I—uhm. Shenglian was just startled.”
Arms by her side, face as solemn as a cat, she reaches forward, holding my arm in her delicate hands. With eyes lowered as she inspected my bandages, I could see a faint pink on her cheeks and lips set in a taut line.
“It looks as if everything is alright, Xiaowei $name.”
“Thank you.”
Why is she turning redder?! Before I say another word, she dashes out the door, slamming it shut.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]“Oh…”
This is awkward.
Her face loses that vigor and glow which I first saw. A solemn, slightly cold expression sits like a sword against my throat.
Soft lychee eyes turn sharp, smile a frown. For once, I can see the stark similarity to the rebel prince and the princess.
All I said was, “I don’t think so.” Is she angry at me because I don’t think I’m pretty?
“Humph.”
She’s pouting now. She’s actually pouting.
“Anyway, Xiaowei Mao, let this princess check the bandages and splint.”
Her voice completely changed to being miffed.
“Sure…”
She grabs my arm, staring at it and touching it to see where it came loose somehow, with an occasional glare my way.
Then she scurries to my back, making sure that all the bandages are in place.
“This princess is done! Now go back to bed and sleep!”
She stomps her way to the door.
“Wait, what—”
<i> SLAM <i/>
Okay?
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]My words catch her in silence. Doe eyes like cotton turn into daggers out for blood.
“Ah…This princess must apologize then, Xiaowei Mao.”
I just don’t like being called beautiful! It’s nothing else!
Nothing I say will probably get through to her. No excuses will either, not if she reacts like that to me telling her not to call me beautiful.
“Imagine saying…what the…” she mumbles under breath, shooting glares in between, and inches towards me.
“Turn around,” she grumbles.
“Okay…”
She gripped my arm so hard I nearly yelped. I bite into my lip as she pokes it and prods around. Next, I feel her hand across my back, the bandage cutting into my wounds.
Is she doing this intentionally? Just because I don’t like being called pretty?
“Go back to the bed and rest, then. Bye.”
I can’t even catch a glimpse of her before the sliding door slams shut.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]Shenglian pulls her hair to the other side as they cascade to just an arm’s length to the floor akin to black ink.
“Hmm.”
I find her right in front of me, arm held behind her, looking straight at me. Like she tried to pry into my soul, her black eyes were like the void, yet so full of life and shine—unlike the dull look in the prince.
A smile…a bit devious? What kind of smile is that?
Her eyes are turned in the most mischievous way possible, teeth flashed as if she read erotica in a private library.
<hr>
[[“Uhm, is there something on my face?”|2R1_T2_6_1_1M1][$text to 1]]
[[I grimace. “Why are you looking at me like that?”|2R1_T2_6_1_1M1][$text to 2]]
[[“Could I help you with something, Princess?” I smile, despite feeling a bit puzzled.|2R1_T2_6_1_1M1][$text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
“Huhu,” she giggles like a mistress, a hand over her mouth, but clearly not enough as I can see her upturned lips. “I can see why he didn’t bother hurting your face.”
What does that even mean…?
“Come on, Xiaowei $name! You are pretty handsome. I know a few people who find you to be their taste.”
Huh? I know I complimented her a bit too dramatically, but this is a bit—what is this princess talking about?
“Forget what I said, $name.” She smiles and cups her cheek. “I am happy to finally meet you.”
She nods her head and swings her arms forward. “Well, stay well, Xiaowei! I’m happy to have met someone kind like you today.”
Again with the kind.
With a bright smile, she trots out the room, slowly closing the door as she peeked from behind till it shut.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“Wha—eh?” She jolts back. “I was just trying to make sense of your appearance, Xiaowei $name. You are quite handsome.”
“Do you usually talk like this?”
"Like?
I take in a deep breath. “What are you looking for?”
“Humph! I was just checking your face, Xiaowei $name. First, you are sweet, but as soon as I try to make small talk, you are annoyed.”
A look of pure annoyance, pouted lips and puffed cheeks, is thrown my direction.
I don’t think I was annoyed. I was just asking…
I couldn’t say a single thing before she flew out the door in a rush…
<<else>>
Her snarky smile became wilder, a strange giggles like gurgling noises.
I continue to smile. What the fuck is going on?
“Oh, Heibao, you are so polite and charming. I can’t believe my brother had the gall to harm someone who—AHEM!”
What in Bane’s name?
She pats her cheeks, taking in deep breaths, as if another word from me would fire into another rage of whatever she just experienced.
With a lovely smile, as if that demon face was just a fever dream, she holds herself up in grace. “Shenglian must apologize for her behavior. I was just a bit confused about something.”
It looked way more than that…
I nod my head with a rock-solid smile. “That’s alright.”
No, it isn’t.
She seems to have grown a bit bored (I hope) and took a deep breath, flashing a smile.. “Take care, Xiaowei. I’ll take my leave, then. I was seeing if you are well, but you seem to be okay.”
With one long stare followed by a smile, she left me in the closed room.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]“Hmm,” she hums. Like a cautious puppy, she bobs her to the side, bringing her legs up. With a stern look, she sizes me, mumbling something under her breath every other second.
Is there something on my face or…? Just as I open my mouth to speak, a bright smile blooms across her rosy cheeks.
“Alright, Xiaowei Mao. You don’t like being called by a name, or at least an alias?”
“Just…Xiaowei Mao is fine.”
She giggles as the breeze brings forth another rain of petals. “Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. You may refer to me as Shenglian. I tended to your wounds when you first arrived here, and it looks to be that you are healing well!”
She’s so friendly, unlike the prince.
<hr>
[[It wouldn’t hurt to be a bit nosy, right? “Sheng…lian, princess. I was curious, but are you really, uhm, the blood sister of the prince?”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_1][$lotus += 4, $warm += 2]]
[[“Thank you for your hospitality, despite…circumstances.”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_2][$warm += 4, $cordial += 3]]
[[“After your brother so brutally beat me and had the gall to recruit me, I would expect the least. Don’t you agree?”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_3][$cordial -= 4]]
<<liveblock>>
<<link "“I—I am aware that this is a bit forward; however, I can’t help but notice how beautiful you are.” $flirt_label" "2R1_T2_6_1_2_4">><<set $shyBold -= 3>><<set $C2R1_MeiFlirt to true>><<set $meimeilove += 5>><</link>>
<</liveblock>>Her eyes widen like a deer in hunt, a smile settling. “Yes. Given that you are a Xiaowei, I can understand your…curiosity? I am aware that my birth is unusual, more so that I am alive and grown up.”
So she is well-aware of that fact. If then, why…? “May I—why are you okay revealing yourself to me, much less tell me your name?”
“Hmm.” Her face lowers like she was in deep thought.
I’m wondering why she would tell me something like this if she even has to think of her reasoning.
“I think…it’s because my older brother is fine with it. And with stuff like this, I trust him more than I trust myself. Although” —her face strains into a forced smile— “Even he is unreasonable with many things.”
“I see. Thank you.”
She smiles. “Nothing to thank me over.”
She is a lot more trusting it seems, much more than her brother. If I were him, I would not feel comfortable to leave my sister with someone like myself.
She hums, “I will need to go now, Xiaowei $name. I just wanted to get to know the kind person from Heaven’s Delight Street.
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]She shakes her head. “Hospitality is a kind way of putting it. After all, you are still someone who has value to my elder brother. He has his reasons, and as his sister, I would like you to know that it is not from the goodness of his heart.” She laughs. “Brother is too cruel for that.”
Is she laughing about her brother being cruel? “Do you usually speak of your brother so harshly?”
“Hmm,” she drones, lowering brows. “Harsh is a bit too much. I don’t think I am being harsh with my words, or does Xiaowei Mao believe that brother is not cruel, even after what you experienced in the prison?”
<hr>
[[“I don’t believe he is as cruel as rumors suggest.”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_2_1][$lotus += 4, $sus -= 5, $jiji += 5, $text to 1]]
[[“You have a point.”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_2_1][$text to 2, $sus += 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
“Huh?” She gasped, nearly falling forward. “Really?”
I know it sounds crazy, but…it’s true. The rumors are heavily exaggerated, and I am aware that lies like these are common in warring periods; however, even if they are, he is not cruel.
I’ve seen true cruelty. What he did to me is mild to the point that I find it unbelievable. Breaking my arm, dragging me across jagged ground can be considered torture; still, it’s nothing compared to putting hands in boiling oil, pulling out fingernails, poisonous cretins in ears or any crevice. Forget mentioning the skinning of a conscious person. And in the end, he didn’t allow the low-ranking soldiers to mock me through suffocation.
“Shenglian, the prince is neither cruel nor as callous as the rumors make it. Although he has a horrible look on his face like he would kill you in the most painful ways possible—he’s not done that to me, a Xiaowei.”
We both go quiet for a while. I can feel her eyes on me as persistent as a stone in shoes. Maybe what I said was a bit suspicious; no matter what, it would probably look that way…
“Huh…The Xiaowei is interesting. Although the soldiers in the army all respect my elder brother, they fear him just as much.”
I give a wry smile. “I would assume that any soldier would fear someone as renowned as the prince.”
“Mhm!” She nods fervently. “That makes sense. Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
I’m convinced that he has reasons for keeping me alive and well. No person during warring periods would keep someone as high-ranked as myself alive without ulterior motives. If I were of no use to him, he would have killed me in the most painful ways possible.
I believe fear and respect are not mutually exclusive; however, the sheer level of terror the soldiers expressed towards the prince in that short window of time tells me everything. Even Xiaowei Jian back in Zhongguog, someone notorious for his brutal and strict standards, never scared his personal soldiers this much.
What the prince would’ve done, could’ve done, is debatable—still, that look in his eyes is that of a truly cruel person.
She smiles and nods her head. “As expected, Xiaowei Mao believes brother is cruel and violent. I wouldn’t have wondered less, although it seems otherwise at times.”
“Of course. I’m not gullible enough to believe that the prince has any good heart towards me.”
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]She gives an awkward smile. “Ahaha, as expected, Xiaowei must still be angry about the treatment in the prison.”
Angry?
<hr>
[[I frown. “Of course I would be, what else would I feel about this situation?|2R1_T2_6_1_2_3_1][$text to 1, $warm -= 3]]
[[I smile. “Angry? No, no. Don’t misunderstand me like that. I’m just stating facts. |2R1_T2_6_1_2_3_1][$text to 2, $warm += 4, $lotus -= 4]]
[[“Huh? I’m not mad at all!” I shout. What kind of weird misunderstanding is this?|2R1_T2_6_1_2_3_1][$text to 3, $lotus += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Glancing back from the door to me, a solemn expression settles across her face. As if she is inching me closer, she waves her hand.
“To be fair, I would be mad, too! Older brother really is a bit too much, right?” she says a huff, cheeks all puffed up.
Is…what is this princess?
A grave expression followed by her frown, she inches closer, just a feet away from me. “Also, I have to keep my voice down. Better careful than not!”
“Alright…” I whisper back.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“A…hah?” She raised her voice, smile twitching. “What does that mean?”
For someone as strange as Tianchaoan princess, she sure has a stranger personality.
I bob my head to the side, a grin bright across my cheeks. “I meant nothing by it. I was just explaining myself. I hope there will be no misunderstandings between us in the hopeful future, Princess Shenglian.”
Her face, as beautiful and as radiant as a lotus, cracks into a solemn, almost callous expression—similar to that of the prince.
Is she wearing a mask of innocence? What exactly is that she wants—
“Huh…that makes a lot of sense!” Her expression is replaced by another lovely smile. “The Xiaowei Mao is a very serious $man!”
IS SHE ACTUALLY LIKE THIS?
I purse my lips and nod. “That’s good to know.”
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
“Eh?” She jerks back, eyes as wide as a bowl. “Eh, eh? You—you aren’t?”
“What do you mean ‘eh’?” I burst. I sigh and scratch my head. “I’m…I don’t hold grudges over stuff like that.”
I find it a bit tiring to hold a grudge over that after I decided to help him, or join him, in his own words. I have my own reasons, too, still—
“The Xiaowei Mao, one of the most fearsome Xiaoweis, is actually really sweet and forgiving, isn’t $he?”
What the—
Why is she looking at me like I’m some pure and kind priest?
With her dainty hands over my mouth, her eyes shimmering, she nods her head. “The world misunderstands Xiaowei Mao. To be able to feel no anger from what my elder brother did…”
Wh-what kind of situation is this? What is this woman?! I’m so confused!
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]I’m really stupid for saying this so blatantly, but she is really the most beautiful woman I’ve ever met.
With eyes that look as gentle as a willow’s leaf, as soft as wool, and a face as lovely as great beauty, round eyes, long lashes, red lips—I can’t help but admire her.
Just from how physically attractive she is, a connection between that cold-hearted prince and this soft-hearted princess can be made. Both are stunning beyond words.
\<<if $mcgender == "female">>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4F]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4M]]
<</if>>Her eyes sparkle at my words. Rosy cheeks turn as bright as the red crabapple flowers, ears as feverish as my own cheeks—I feel embarrassed now that she looks like that.
“Oh…” her voice mumbles as she says a few more things under her breath. “Ahaha, anyway, Xiaowei Mao, it’s good to meet you!”
I smile back, trying to contain my embarrassment. “S-same.”
“Also,” she looks away with a smile. “You’re very beautiful.”
<hr>
[[I feel my cheeks flush at her words. |2R1_T2_6_1_2_4F1][$text to 1]]
[[I give a polite nod.|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4F1][$text to 2, $cordial += 4, $impulsive -= 2]]
[[I bite my tongue, feeling a bit awkward.|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4F1][$text to 3]]<<if $text is 1>>
Despite everything, I can’t help but feel something from her, and I feel like she does, too. I steal a glance of her, and catch her just a moment before she looks away.
She seems to have me, judging by how red is getting…I feel embarrassed.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She immediately blushes and looks away. I honestly don’t know how to react to her.
I find her absolutely stunning, but…I can’t say I feel anything towards her, not even attraction. I just find her tragically gorgeous, like those heroines in tragedy novels.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<else>>
I don’t need eyes to be able to tell that she feels attracted to me, but I can’t help but feel a bit stuffy from it.
She seems like a sweet person in hindsight, but I don’t know how I feel about someone like her, whose brother nearly beat me to death.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]She holds my gaze. Half-lidded eyes, furrowed brows—there was a lot she looked like she had to say. Seeing that pensive look feels like watching a sheep turn to a wolf, just like her brother.
“You are so bashful like a young lady. You were also kind to me—it doesn’t make sense.” She puffs her cheeks, squinting her eyes. “Are you perhaps a decoy for actual Xiaowei?”
<hr>
[[“Huh? I—what do you mean?! Of course I’m the real Xiaowei Mao!” I feel my cheeks flush. Why do I feel like she’s teasing me…|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4M1][$text to 1, $shyBold += 4, $lotus += 4, $meimei += 5]]
[[My eye twitches, and my throat tightens. “Are you making fun of me right now?”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4M1][$text to 2, $cordial -= 3]]
[[“Is there a particular reason you find those traits mutually exclusive to being a Xiaowei?”|2R1_T2_6_1_2_4M1][$text to 3, $cordial += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Her face brightens like she had just witnessed a puppy take its first steps, and I know that this is a strange line of thought—however, that look on her face is more bizarre.
“Ah, Xiaowei $name is so adorable, nothing like my elder brother.” She covers her nose with both her hands as she bobs her head side to side.
What the— “W-who are you calling cute? What in Bane's name?!”
What kind of situation is this? Am I in a war or have I become some pet?
“Aww, no, Xiaowei $name shouldn’t blaspheme a Bane! Hehe.”
I just stare at her, as she giggles and rubs her hands together.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She flinches back for a moment, before a mischievous smile appears on her face like some red moon: a foreboding.
“Xiaowei is actually dishonest about his feelings, isn’t he? Easily embarrassed and flustered.” She deeply exhales and nods like she finds me pitiful.”
“Don’t make fun of me.”
“Heh, I’m not. You just reminded me of someone,” she says with a slight smile.
With a flick of her hair and a slight smile in her eyes, she turns on her heel. “Seeing as the Xiaowei is doing well, Shenglian will take her leave.”
The door clicks shut, and her footsteps grow distant.
<<else>>
A moment of silence, a serious expression on her face—she looks down as if she is deep in thought, her refined appearance like that of a painting.
“Aha!” The image is broken, changed to that of a lively street vendor. With a finger pointed right at me, she snickers. “Xiaowei $name knows that better than me. It’s difficult to assume otherwise, knowing your reputation and history as a Xiaowei.”
“I see.” She is probably talking about that…well, it is what it is.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stands up and stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]Her eyes widened as if kicked in the gut, then tapered into one of deep thought. She inches closer to me, shifting her feet across the floor.
“Xiaowei Mao must’ve been really shaken by the incident in the prison. Shenglian can’t imagine what torture and pain you endured.” She nods her head. “My elder brother is merciless to Zhongguon soldiers, so I was really surprised to see Xiaowei alive—but it makes sense.”
Of course the sister of the rebel prince would know the reason why I’m here, and why he decided to keep me alive—but I didn’t think he would tell her, judging by her clear lack of caution.
“The prince has his reasons, and I have my reasons. I doubt he would spare a second to kill me when he is done with whatever he is thinking…”
“Hmm,” she hums with her head on her hand. “I don’t know what brother is really thinking, but I doubt you would lose any form of value in brother’s eyes.”
She doesn’t know? So why did she think that it makes sense?
Before I could say a word, she stood up and dusted herself. “I better go then. Xiaowei.”
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]Her face lights up as bright as lanterns, so sweet and innocent in appearance. For as long as I’ve lived, there was no one who looked as if the troubles of the world were behind them.
“Really?” She laughs and turns her head to the side. “Anything?”
But…something in her eyes feels a bit—off.
Why…why does she look like she wants to bully me? What kind of look is that? I look away and hear her giggle.
“Xiaowei Mao is adorable.”
Adorable?
Me?
Big eyes widen, cheeks as tinted as a summer girl’s red reddened skin. “What kind of expression is that, Xiaowei? You appear so empty.”
She’s honestly the most amiable person I’ve met till date. With a smile like that, and a voice like that, she is likely loved by all who know of her.
Stray strands clasp to her cheeks and catch on her long lashes, smile as gentle as a night pond.
Why am I constantly admiring these people’s appearances?! This is not the time and place. I nearly slapped myself till I realized how much dumber I’d look for doing that.
“Ehehe, Shenglian was just joking.”
Of course she was…did I turn into an idiot or something?
“Xiaowei Mao, did you rest well?” She points to the floor and then to my arm. “Shenglian was worried that Xiaowei's bandages would’ve come undone, so she came all the way here to check them again but…”
She laughs and looks at me like she pities me. “Somehow, Xiaowei ended up on the floor, from Shenglian saw with Yao Pei.”
<hr>
[["You know, a little tussle in the head can get a little rough! Don't mind me too much!"|2R1_T2_6_1_4_1][$text to 1, $cordial += 4, $warm += 4]]
[[I nod. "It's not a big concern. I hope princess doesn't mind too much."|2R1_T2_6_1_4_1][$text to 2, $cordial += 4, $warm -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
She slowly blinks with a wide grin. "Tussle?"
Her face turns red.
I feel my smile fleeting.
“So Xiaowei is…interested in the general.”
"What? No—"
She grabs my shoulders and stares into my eyes, sparkling and so intent to find out more about nothing that happened! I nearly grunt from her long nails that dug into my flesh.
"Xiaowei Mao, since when did you start liking the general? Shenglian is so curious!"
"N-no!" What is this woman saying? Didn't she understand my joke? "I’m not into him!"
"Eh? So you love him?!" She raises her voice, face deathly pale.
"No! What? I don’t!!" I bite my lip. Goddammit, her nails are really starting to hurt!
"You want to marry—"
"I don’t love him nor am I interested in him! He and I were fighting!" I shout and try to scramble away from her before my shoulder starts bleeding.
"Really?!"
"Yes, really!" I push her hands off and shield myself. Her nails are like daggers...I gulp at the length.
She bobs her head to the side. We both catch glances, and she averts her gaze.
"Uhm, Shenglian will take her leave."
A bright pink flushes her cheeks while she fiddles with her fingers, taking a strand of hair between them.
"I, uhm...thought you were going to check my bandages."
She stops. Looking at her is almost a bit too pathetic. Her long lashes set against deep crimson cheeks, ears tinted along with her nose, comparable to a wilted hydrangea.
"Ah-aha! Shenglian, uhh, seems to have forgotten. Let—" As she reaches forward, I feel her finger hover above my shoulder.
This is awkward.
She shifts her gaze. One look at me, and she bolts up and towards the door.
"Wai—"
The door slams shut, leaving me all alone, again.
I sigh. What is Heibao's good name was that?
<<else>>
"Aha, Shenglian understands!" Beaming with a smile she nods her head. "When Shenglian was younger, she used to trip often when she was younger, and brother would comfort her."
She did not understand a thing.
I taper my lips. What does she mean by younger? She clearly looks a few years younger than me—wait.
"How old are you?"
She blinks like she couldn't comprehend what I said until she laughs. "Does Shenglian look that young? Why not guess, Xiaowei?"
I completely forgot. She is of imperial blood. Judging her by her appearance is unrealistic.
Her eyes sparkle in obvious anticipation for my guess, and honestly, I can't refuse such earnest curiosity.
"A hundred...?"
With loud laughter followed by a mischievous smile, she chimes, "I'm a hundred-forty-seven. Xiaowei Mao wouldn't have even lived fivefold Shenglian's life."
A hundred and what? She's a hundred and forty-seven? Then how...
"Then how old is your brother?" I hesitate. I don't think I really want to know at the same time.
She gives a devious snicker and grins. "Elder brother? Nine years older than Shenglian!" She proudly puffs her chest.
In good Heibao’s name, these people are old. They are older than even my great-grandparents would've been! I never bothered to ask Tianzi or Huang Di their ages given how improper it is. Even these siblings are most likely young compared to them. A bit unsettling to think about, to be honest.
“Well, then, Xiaowei Mao. Since you seem to be okay, Shenglian will leave the Xiaowei to rest more.”
A flick of her hair and the swing of her arms, she stretches her arms to the ceiling all the while smiling at me as she leaves.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R1_T2_7]]I look down at my arm in white bandages, and every sniff I take is full of herbal bitter scents. I’ve come to a point where I lounge in enemy grounds, receive medical care from the sister of the very man I was sent to kill.
I sigh and look to the left. My body freezes as I stare back at a reflection I haven’t seen in a long, long time. When was the last time I saw myself in a mirror? Was my hair always so $length? Was it always $hair? Were my eyes always that color: $eye? It was like seeing an old friend I didn’t meet in many years. Sometimes I caught a glimpse of myself, but it’s been so long since when I saw who I am in the mirror. I approach it and look at myself, no longer a child.
Whatever happened in Tianchao, I can’t ignore it any longer—maybe I could’ve before all this, but I’ve come too far now. Even if he said I should give it some thought, he already knows I don’t have a choice in this. I have to join the rebel army, whether I like it or not.
<i>Demo End</i>
[[Chapter 2 end|End]]
/* Text 2 end */The following has depictions of child abuse and PTSD. Would you like to skip it?
<hr>
[[No|2R2_1]]
[[Yes|2R2_2]]
/* Text 1 start */<i> Bastard child…you…how could you dare lie to me! Bastard child, BASTARD CHILD!”
“Please, papa, I don’t know what you’re talking about! I’m your $son! Papa, PAPA.” Weeping as $he held $his swollen cheek, the child crawled to $his father’s leg, small fingers barely able to grip tight enough before the tall man kicked $him away. Hoarse coughs and a fit of blood spill to the floor.
“Pa…pa…I-I’m your $son. Please…” The child reached out forward, trying to grab ahold of the fleeting figure behind the door, before $he was left in the dark, cold room all alone. He longed for the back to turn back to $him, to hold $him and tell $him everything would be okay. To coddle $him again and tell $him that $he is the pride and joy.
Tears ran down the child’s face. Like $he knew that if $he didn’t run to the door, $he would never leave—$he ran. Sprinting on $his weak legs, like $his insides were about to spill to the floor as $he nearly slips on the red liquid that dripped from $his body, $he ran and reached $his arm out.
“PAPA!”
The door slammed shut, locks tampered from behind. The child screamed, begging to be released. “Mama, Papa! I’m scared. I’m sorry! I’m sorry. I won’t do anything wrong or naughty again! Please, please, please…”</i>
Their wails echoed through the dark empty room. I watched this child fall to their knees, their bare neck lined in red hand prints, hair draped across the floor. Piled up strands remained with the child as they huddled to the floor, weeping and moaning in their arms, the cold in their wounds, and tears dried.
Who is this kid…
I reach forward, something in me telling me that I had to hold this child, comfort them. It’s like I’ve known this child for years, maybe my entire life. As I hold out my hand, I feel a sudden prick in my chest.
What’s going on?!
“It’s your fault…”
No…
“No, it isn’t…stop it, please stop it!”
It isn’t my fault. I did nothing wrong. I did nothing wrong. I did nothing wrong.
The child’s body warped into…me. Hair matted down, soiled in blood and tears, face battered and bruised, eye spilling blood.
I feel my entire body freeze. I don’t want this.
“You…it’s your fault! YOUR FAULT!”
The child approached me, stumbling as I could only stand and watch.
“Your fault! You were born a bastard, so I became like this! IT’S YOUR FAULT PAPA NEVER LOVED US!”
No…
No, no, no, no.
I have to wake up. It’s a dream. I have to wake up!!
I try to force my body to move, forcing my legs to take a step forward. I have to run out the door. I HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!
Everything begins to warp a bright red, spilling forth from the walls a hound of faces, screaming at me. The faces of all those in Shamo Da Tusha, my childhood, my adulthood.
“It’s your fault, YOUR FAULT, YOUR FAULT!”
“YOUR FAULT!”
I close my eyes and throw my legs forward. Like something tore from them, ripping muscles and tendons, it tried to keep me from where I stood, but I can’t stop! I have to get out of here right now. I keep my eyes closed.
No more!
“AHHH!”
<hr>
<center><h2>[[WAKE UP|2R2_2]]</h2></center>I close my eyes and throw my legs forward. Like something tore from them, ripping muscles and tendons, it tried to keep me from where I stood, but I can’t stop! I have to get out of here right now. I keep my eyes closed. I don’t want to see anything anymore!
“AHHH!”
A bright light and cold air and—Shit! That hurts! I feel a splitting pain in both my back and arms travel through my entire body. I nearly recoil from it, but take a deep breath. With a steady grip on the floor with my good arm, I blink away the morning light through a bright window. A strong scent of mugworts and ginseng overwhelms my senses to the point I nearly throw up.
Window? Morning?
A splinter holds my arm in place, bandages wrapped all around, the smell of herbs seeping through them. Someone obviously put care, a bit too much, into treating me.
“$name! You’re finally awake!”
Hair in a neat bun, dressed in the official uniform, a silver headpiece with the insignia of Zhongguog, Lin is right beside me. She holds my hand and grips my wrist. Heavy black bags hang under her eyes, eyes bloodshot. I feel like if I even touch her face, she might crumble from how ashy and sunken her cheeks are. How long has she been here, sitting beside me and waiting for me to wake up? I haven’t seen her so unkempt in years. When she usually has a slight blush on her skin and tint to her lips, she is a walking corpse now.
I yelp. A sharp, stinging pain on my forehead spreads. Lin raises her hand and grabs my ear before I could protest.
“You fool, imbecile, moron, fool, absolutely reckless $man child!” she snarls and yanks my head. “What were you thinking?! You could’ve died! What evil spirit possessed you that made you chase the Holder himself to Heibao knows where? Do you have any idea how worried I was? You should be dead right now!”
<<if $C2_routechoicetext is 1>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T1]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T2]]
<</if>>
/* Text 1 start */The fact that I am actually alive and not dead surprises me, too. He kept true to his words and sent me back to Heibaocheng in one piece, albeit with a broken and a wounded body—at least my head intact. Lin was more surprised than me, and she even watched over me.
<<if $cordial >= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_C]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_F]]
<</if>>
/* Text 1 Cordial start */I smile and nod in gratitude. “I’m sorry for making you so worried. I’m also not sure what came over me.”
Her gaze lowers. She sighs and shakes her head, her hand withdrawing from my ear.
\<<if $impulsive >= 50>>
“$name. I won’t refer to you by title right now, because you are my friend before anything else.”
She is usually professional, aside from occasional outbursts and friendly bouts, but she tightens her grip around my wrist.
“I know you don’t think twice about what you do, maybe you don’t think at all!” She throws her hands in defeat, and I feel a prick in my chest. “But even that was a point of stupidity and recklessness I didn’t expect from you.”
<<else>>
“I’ve never seen you do something so stupid for the past decade. You’ve always been so cautious and careful, calculating in anything you do.” She shoots a glare. “If Tianzi and the others saw you do something like that, they would think you were possessed. $name, what happened? The impulsive one should be me, not you. Even others think I’m a bit stupid…” she mutters the last words with a slight puff in her cheeks.
I would imagine so, especially the look on Xiaowei Jian’s face. I flash a helpless smile.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_C1]]I don’t know what to tell her right now; even I’m not sure what happened that night.
When he looked at me with those eyes—a deep, saturated purple—something primal and feral stirred within, like I became an uncontrollable beast.
I just had to kill him.
I close my eyes and take a deep breath. The same feeling returns.
“$name, I want to ask you something,” she hesitates and twiddles her thumbs. “It’s going to sound insane, but I—just can’t shake off the feeling. I…”
A tremor runs through my arm; Lin is shaking.
“Did this happen to you, too?” She bites her lips and swallows. “When I reached you at the Hall of Mental Cultivation, there was nothing wrong. I was fully prepared to support you from behind. I always did it.”
I pulled myself out of bed to sit by the side, where I could look in the eye. “It’s alright.”
“I’m just—$name, I was scared. I was so scared to the point that I thought I would die.” Her shoulders shuddered as she held onto my hand. Lin curls her back, her hair falling past her shoulders “Before we left, Tianzi told us to be careful, but I honestly thought Tianzi was being overly cautious–I really thought that.”
“But when I saw the eyes of the Holder, when I just took one look, I felt so…so scared. I was terrified. It wasn’t that he would kill me, but something was so wrong. He made me feel so much more afraid than I’ve ever felt in my entire life—even more than our expedition during Shamo Da Tusha, $name.”
It’s been too long since I last saw Lin like this. At least I know for sure now: it wasn’t just me who felt an entire shift in mind and body when meeting the rebel prince for the first time. Still, our experiences are oceans apart. Where she felt fear, I was consumed by bloodlust.
“Sorry for throwing all these thoughts and weights on you right after you woke up.” She laughs, meager and quiet.
\<<if $warm >= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_C1_W]]
<<else>> v v
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_C1_C]]
<</if>>
/* Text 1 Cordial Warm start */I give a smile. “Don’t worry about something like that. I also felt the same.”
“The same? You were also scared?” A sudden frown etches her face. “But that doesn’t make sense.”
Of course it doesn’t make sense. “It’s difficult to say since we have completely different experiences with this.”
“Which is?”
“It wasn’t fear. It was a pure animalistic desire to kill to the point that fear or reason were gone. I was a puppet to bloodlust.”
Her face crumbles in thought. “Why do we both…”
“I’m not sure, but the rebel prince is without a doubt the cause.”
She grunts and scratches her hair. “Hmm…”
I wonder, is it because of the Mark of Heibao? I’ve never personally met anyone except the rebel prince, and I had no idea what exactly is the extent of this power. But if it were the case, what is the use of making Lin so deathly afraid and making me a bloodthirsty freak? Is it the so-called magic where he can control people’s minds? Is there even magic like that?
I shrug my shoulders and smile. “Don’t think too much about i—”
“That does remind me…” she blurts and gives me a strange look. “Why did the prince not kill you? Isn’t that even weirder?”
“Oh.”
“Did something happen between you and the prince, $name?”
I don’t know where to start with this. “I, uhm. How do I explain this? It’s so complicated. I ended up somewhere, and somehow had some weird bouts with him, and somewhere along the line, I ended up somewhere again. How do I even…”. Anything I say will sound crazy. He asked me to join his side, even sending me back to Heibaocheng. Would that even make sense? Wouldn’t that make me even more suspicious and a culprit of treason?
“It’s alright if you don’t want to tell me yet.” She smiles and stands up. “I’m also a bit tired, so I think I will rest.” Leaning forward she reached out but stopped right above hair. “Huang Di won’t bother you until you decide to see him later. After all, he has to deal with Liu Zhaozun right now.”
“Thank you—” Hold on. Did she just say Liu Zhaozun? Xiaowei Jian?
Her eyes widen. “Oh, I forgot to tell you! While you were missing, Xiaowei Jian arrived in Yinghua per Tianzi’s orders.” With a click of her tongue and puff of her cheek, she mumbles, “Out of all people, it had to be him. Not even Xiaowei Chen."
The infamous Xiaowei Jian. I haven’t seen him in over a year. Even with all the colorful types of people I’ve met, no one is quite as…bizarre as he is
<hr>
[[“Lin, he isn’t that bad,,” I retorted with a smile. “Just a bit unique, and at least he treats us with respect.”|2R2_2T1_C1_W1][$text to 1, $cordial += 4, $lotus += 3]]
[[“He can teach you a thing or two about wit,” I snicker. |2R2_2T1_C1_W1][$text to 2, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]
[[“I mean, at least you have me around.” I puff my chest and grin.|2R2_2T1_C1_W1][$text to 3, $cordial += 4, $impulsive += 3]]
[[I nod my head.|2R2_2T1_C1_W1][$text to 4, $warm -= 3, $impulsive -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
"He treats you with respect, not me," Lin sighs. A helpless expression flashes on her face like she was about to slap my head.
"Well..." She is half-right. "But he doesn't treat you badly or with disrespect, Lin. He just treats me a bit too...well."
Lin shoots an unamused look, arching a brow and crossing her arms. "If you told Liu Zhaozun to jump off a cliff, he would bring his entire family down with him." She puffs her cheeks and groans. "If I even got half the admiration he has for you, I wouldn't have punched him in the face that time."
“Perhaps violence is not the answer.” Her expression darkens, and I immediately add, “To preserve whatever is left of your relationship with him of course..”
“He is nothing to me.” She turns her nose up and her back to me.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
"Learning wit from him is like learning how to read from a bird. After he punched ten court officials—in the main hall!—just because they said that you, his precious Xiaowei Mao, were not permitted to speak about something to do with an edict, I lost all hope in him."
"That is the worst example you can use, Lin. It’s like saying your husband is bad because he snapped at you once." I lounge against the bed with my hands behind my head.
She groans, "You would defend him if he stabs you. But..." a sigh escapes her lips. "I don't blame you. He would take your side if you just asked him."
"That’s a bit too dramatic." I snuggle into the blankets.
"Whatever." She shakes her head.
<<elseif $texxt is 3>>
She blinks without a word before breaking into a grin. “Yeah, right now, not when Liu Zhaozun was here! So reliable.”
She’s, without a shred of doubt, holding it against me. If I returned completely unharmed, and the day after I chased the prince, she would have been pulling my hair and not tending by my bedside.
I hold my grin and shoot a thumbs-up. “I care for you, too, Lin. I’m always here for you..”
“Hey,” her smile disappears, a wicked frown on her face. “Try disappearing like that again, and I’ll make you disappear for good.”
“You are an amazing friend, Lin! I know that” I flutter my eyes. “I know, you’ll never leave me either!”
She stares at me for a second and groans, turning away.
<<else>>
We both stare at each in dead silence. Occasional sounds of passerby fill the space between us with the added breeze against the windows.
She shifts around her heels, scratching her matted hair, rubbing her red eyes, and licking her dry lips. With a quick glance my way, she looks away just as fast.
“Why aren’t you saying anything?” A crooked frown appears on her face. “Is it because I don’t like Xiaowei Liu?”
I shake my head
“Then…” she averts her eyes. “What is it?”
I shake my head.
“Uhm, okay, mysterious type, I guess. So cold all of a sudden.” With a shrug of her shoulders, Lin approaches the door.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_1]]
/* Text 1 Cordial Warm end */
/* Text 1 Cordial Cold start */I shake my head. “It’s alright. The same thing happened to me.”
“What do you mean? Did you also feel scared?” A sudden frown etches her face. “But that doesn’t make sense.”
Of course it doesn’t make sense. “I wasn’t scared. I wanted to kill. I felt like a beast wanting to tear him apart, and the bloodlust I felt was so intense I had no control over my own body.”
Wrinkles knot between her eyebrows. “What?”
“I don’t know either, but it definitely has to do with the rebel prince.”
She grunts and scratches her hair. “Hmm…”
I wonder, is it because of the Mark of Heibao? I’ve never personally met anyone except the rebel prince, and I had no idea what exactly is the extent of this power. But if it were the case, what is the use of making Lin so deathly afraid and making me a bloodthirsty freak? Is it the so-called magic where he can control people’s minds? Is there even magic like that?
I bite my lip and sigh.
“That does remind me…” she blurts and gives me a strange look. “Why did the prince not kill you? Isn’t that even weirder?”
“Uhh…” I mumble.
“Did something happen between you and the prince, $name?”
I don’t know where to start with this. “It’s so complicated. I just ended up somewhere, and somehow had some weird bouts with him, and somewhere along the line, I ended up somewhere again. How do I even…”. Anything I say will sound crazy. He asked me to join his side, even sending me back to Heibaocheng. Would that even make sense? Wouldn’t that make me even more suspicious and a culprit of treason?
“It’s alright if you don’t want to tell me yet.” She smiles and stands up. “I’m also a bit tired, so I think I will rest.” Leaning forward she reached out but stopped right above hair. “Huang Di won’t bother you until you decide to see him later. After all, he has to deal with Liu Zhaozun right now.”
I nod. “Okay—” Hold on. Did she just say Liu Zhaozun? Xiaowei Jian?
Her eyes widen. “Oh, I forgot to tell you! While you were missing, Xiaowei Jian arrived in Yinghua per Tianzi’s orders.” With a click of her tongue and puff of her cheek, she mumbles, “Out of all people, it had to be him. Not even Xiaowei Chen."
The infamous Xiaowei Jian. I haven’t seen him in over a year. Even with all the colorful types of people I’ve met, no one is quite as…bizarre as he is.
<hr>
[[“I mean, he isn’t that bad,” I say. “Just a bit unique, and at least he treats us with respect.” |2R2_2T1_C1_C1][$text to 1, $cordial += 4, $lotus += 3]]
[[“At least not as dull as you are,” I snort. |2R2_2T1_C1_C1][$text to 2, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]
[[“I mean, at least you have me around.” I puff my chest and grin. |2R2_2T1_C1_C1][$text to 3, $cordial += 4, $impulsive += 3]]
[[I nod my head.|2R2_2T1_C1_C1][$text to 4, $warm -= 3, $impulsive -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
"He treats you with respect, not me," Lin sighs. A helpless expression flashes on her face like she was about to slap my head.
"Hmm..." She is half-right. "But he doesn't treat you badly or with disrespect, Lin. He just treats me well."
Lin shoots an unamused look, arching a brow and crossing her arms. "If you told Liu Zhaozun to jump off a cliff, he would bring his entire family down with him." She puffs her cheeks and groans. "If I even got half the admiration he has for you, I wouldn't have punched him in the face that time."
“Maybe not punch him at all?” Her expression darkens, and I immediately add, “I mean, just to save what form of courtesy is left between the both of you.”
“There is nothing to save and never will be.” She runs her fingers through her hair.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
"Hey!" She snarls and puffs her chest. "Don't even compare me to him. If anything, he's the fool. Not even I'm as stupid as he is! Don't you remember when he punched ten court officials—in the main hall, mind you—just because they said that you were not permitted to speak about something to do with an edict?! Even Tianzi reprimanded him for that!"
"You're just using the worst example now. He isn't usually like that." I lounge against the bed with my hands behind my head.
She groans, "You always take his side. But..." a sigh escapes her lips. "I don't blame you. He would take your side if you just asked him."
"You're just exaggerating now." I yawn and snuggle into the blankets.
"Whatever." She shakes her head.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
She blinks without a word before breaking into a grin. “Yeah, right now, not when Liu Zhaozun was here! So reliable.”
She’s, without a shred of doubt, holding it against me. If I returned completely unharmed, and the day after I chased the prince, she would have been pulling my hair and not tending by my bedside.
I hold my grin and shoot a thumbs-up. “Of course, I’m always here, Lin.”
“Hey,” her smile disappears, a wicked frown on her face. “Try disappearing like that again, and I’ll make you disappear for good.”
“Hmm? What’d you say? Never leave me?” I flutter my eyes. “I know, you’ll never leave me either!”
She stares at me for a second and groans, turning away.
<<else>>
We both stare at each in dead silence. Occasional sounds of passerby fill the space between us with the added breeze against the windows.
She shifts around her heels, scratching her matted hair, rubbing her red eyes, and licking her dry lips. With a quick glance my way, she looks away just as fast.
“Why aren’t you saying anything?” A crooked frown appears on her face. “Is it because I don’t like Xiaowei Liu?”
I shake my head
“Then…” she averts her eyes. “What is it?”
I shake my head.
“Uhm, okay, mysterious type, I guess.” With a shrug of her shoulders, Lin approaches the door.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_1]]
/* Text 1 Cordial Cold End */
/* Text 1 Cordial end */
/* Text 1 Frigid start */“You worry about me to the point it becomes unnecessary, Lin. Stop it.” I raise my head and look her in the eye. “It’s not as simple as it seems.”
“$name, you…” Her gaze lowers, and she sighs, shaking her head, as her hand withdraws from my ear.
\<<if $impulsive >= 50>>
“$name. I won’t refer to you by title right now, because you are my friend before anything else. You may be a rude bastard, but you still mean the world to me.”
She is usually professional, aside from occasional outbursts and friendly bouts, but she tightens her grip around my wrist.
“I know you don’t think twice about what you do, maybe you don’t think at all!” She throws her hands in defeat, and I feel a prick in my chest. “But even that was a point of stupidity and recklessness I didn’t expect from you.”
<<else>>
“I’ve never seen you do something so stupid for the past decade. You’ve always been so cautious and careful, calculating in anything you do, and a bit of a prick.” She shoots a glare. “If Tianzi and the others saw you do something like that, they would think you were possessed. $name, what happened? The impulsive one should be me, not you. Even others think I’m a bit stupid…” she mutters the last words with a slight puff in her cheeks.
I would imagine so, especially the look on Xiaowei Jian’s face. I huff at the thought of it.
<</if>>\
I don’t know what to tell her right now; even I’m not sure what happened that night.
When he looked at me with those eyes—a deep, saturated purple—something primal and feral stirred within, like I became an uncontrollable beast.
I just had to kill him.
I close my eyes and take a deep breath. The same feeling returns.
“$name, I want to ask you something,” she hesitates and twiddles her thumbs. “It’s going to sound insane, but I—just can’t shake off the feeling. I…”
A tremor runs through my arm; Lin is shaking.
“Did this happen to you, too?” She bites her lips and swallows. “When I reached you at the Hall of Mental Cultivation, there was nothing wrong. I was fully prepared to support you from behind. I always did it.”
I pulled myself out of bed to sit by the side, where I could look in the eye. She stares for a moment before turning away.
“I’m just—$name, I was scared. I was so scared to the point that I thought I would die.” Her shoulders shuddered as she held onto my hand. Lin curls her back, her hair falling past her shoulders. “Before we left, Tianzi told us to be careful, but I honestly thought Tianzi was being overly cautious–I really thought that.”
“But when I saw the eyes of the Holder, when I just took one look, I felt so…so scared. I was terrified. It wasn’t that he would kill me, but something was so wrong. He made me feel so much more afraid than I’ve ever felt in my entire life—even more than our expedition during Shamo Da Tusha, $name.”
It’s been too long since I last saw Lin like this. At least I know for sure now: it wasn’t just me who felt an entire shift in mind and body when meeting the rebel prince for the first time. Still, our experiences are oceans apart. Where she felt fear, I was consumed by bloodlust.
“I know you don’t like when I act like this, so I’m really sorry for throwing all these thoughts and weights on you right after you woke up.” She laughs, meager and quiet.
\<<if $warm >= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_F1_W]]
<<else>> v v
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_F1_C]]
<</if>>
/* Text 1 Frigid Warm start */“There is no need to apologize for something like that. Come on.” I smile.
”Alright…”
</i> She’s feeling a bit down, hmm.<i> “Lin, I also went through the same thing as you did, but—”
“What?!” She yells. “How, and what? How does that make sense!”
“It doesn’t make sense, Lin, obviously. It wasn’t that I was scared, but I wanted to kill. It was like being a beast who starved and saw its first prey. I wanted to tear into him; the bloodlust was nothing like I felt before.”
“Huh? That doesn’t make sense!” Lin shoots a glare.
“As if I know, but….”
She grunts and scratches her hair. “Hmm…”
I wonder, is it because of the Mark of Heibao? I’ve never personally met anyone except the rebel prince, and I had no idea what exactly is the extent of this power. But if it were the case, what is the use of making Lin so deathly afraid and making me a bloodthirsty freak? Is it the so-called magic where he can control people’s minds? Is there even magic like that?
A sigh escapes from both of us.
“That does remind me…” she blurts and gives me a strange look. “Why did the prince not kill you? Isn’t that even weirder?”
Oh.
“Did something happen between you and the prince, $name?”
I don’t know where to start with this. “I…”
Whatever I manage to tell her, it’s going to sound insane. How do I explain to her that I was invited to join the rebel army, sent back to Heibaocheng with no other reason, and it’s somehow true I’m not part of the rebel army. That makes absolutely no sense.
“It’s alright if you don’t want to tell me yet.” She smiles and stands up. “I’m also a bit tired, so I think I will rest.” Leaning forward she reached out but stopped right above hair. “Huang Di won’t bother you until you decide to see him later. After all, he has to deal with Liu Zhaozun right now.”
I smile. “Thanks—” Hold on. Did she just say Liu Zhaozun? Xiaowei Jian?
Her eyes widen. “Oh, I forgot to tell you! While you were missing, Xiaowei Jian arrived in Yinghua per Tianzi’s orders.” With a click of her tongue and puff of her cheek, she mumbles, “Out of all people, it had to be him. Not even Xiaowei Chen."
The infamous Xiaowei Jian. I haven’t seen him in over a year. Even with all the colorful types of people I’ve met, no one is quite as…bizarre as he is.
<hr>
[[“You’re just being hardhearted now. Since when has he been intentionally malicious?” |2R2_2T1_F1_W1][$text to 1, $cordial += 4, $lotus += 3]]
[[“Jealous of how charismatic he is?” I smirk. |2R2_2T1_F1_W1][$text to 2, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]
[[“I mean, at least you have me around.” I puff my chest and grin. |2R2_2T1_F1_W1][$text to 3, $cordial += 4, $impulsive += 3]]
[[I nod my head. |2R2_2T1_F1_W1][$text to 4, $warm -= 3, $impulsive += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
"You only ever have nice things to say about him. He treats you with so much respect that he might as well be your servant." Lin sticks her tongue out.
"You’re so childish." I roll my eyes, but she is half-right. "Still, I can’t recall when he treated you badly."
“Of course you don’t. It’s not you; it’s me.” Lin shoots an unamused look, arching a brow and crossing her arms. "He behaves like a good dog in front of you, so why would he treat me, your friend, badly in front of you?" She puffs her cheeks and groans. "I should punch him again the next time he talks back to me."
“You guys are like dogs and monkeys.” Her expression darkens, and I immediately add, “Don’t blame me for stating the obvious. If you punch him, he’ll obviously do it back. And the cycle will continue.”
“Then I’ll just punch him till his head hits the floor” She turns her nose up and her back to me.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“Please, as if I would be jealous of that oversized turtle. All he has are the Tianzi and his family prestige. He’s not even that good with the sword…”
“Now that’s just a lie, Lin.” I roll my eyes. “
"Ugh." Lin turns away and clicks her tongue. “Okay, maybe that was a lie, but with an attitude and temper like that, I have no reason to be jealous. I still have the face to say that I didn’t go on an impulsive spree and punched ten court officials because something they said hurt my feelings. All because of an edict he nearly lost his position as Xiaowei Jian.”
"How would you like it if someone used the worst moment of your temper and made it into a standard example?” I shoot a doubtful look. “That isn’t so fair, is it?”
“Some would think you are his best friend or something,” she sneers. “But I can’t blame you for defending him over me—he would defend you if it meant he would die, even over Tianzi.”
“That’s a sore misjudgment and exaggeration, Lin” I shake my head.
“Is it?” She sighs with crossed arms. “Believe what you want.”
<<elseif $text is 3>>
“Oh, shut up. I don’t need you here!” She gags like she heard that most ridiculous (it is) thing. “If anything, you should’ve been here to talk with Turtle. Ugh, I can’t believe I had to be the one to talk with that brutish fool.”
She’s, without a shred of doubt, holding it against me. If I returned completely unharmed, and the day after I chased the prince, she would have been pulling my hair and not tending by my bedside.
I hold my grin and shoot a thumbs-up. “I’m here now, right?.”
“Want me to make you wish you were dead?” I freeze at her words. “Try disappearing like that again, and I’ll make you disappear for good.”
“Hah, I will not leave, of course!” I wink.
“You better not!” She stares at me for a second and groans.
<<else>>
We both stare at each in dead silence. Occasional sounds of passerby fill the space between us with the added breeze against the windows.
She shifts around her heels, scratching her matted hair, rubbing her red eyes, and licking her dry lips. With a quick glance my way, she looks away just as fast.
“Why aren’t you saying anything?” A crooked frown appears on her face. “Is it because I don’t like Xiaowei Liu?”
I shake my head
“Then…” she averts her eyes. “What is it?”
I shake my head.
“Uhm, okay, mysterious type, I guess.” With a shrug of her shoulders, Lin approaches the door.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_1]]
/* Text 1 Frigid Warm end */
/* Text 1 Frigid Cold start */“I don’t like it, but it’s alright, Lin. It’s expected—and it isn’t like something similar didn’t happen to me.”
“Really?” She perks up right away. “Tell me, did you feel scared?” A sudden frown etches her face. “But if you did…why would you chase the prince?”
“No.” And, of course it doesn’t make sense. “It wasn’t that I was scared, but I wanted to kill. It was like being a beast who starved and saw its first prey. I wanted to tear into him; the bloodlust was nothing like I felt before.”
Wrinkles knot between her eyebrows. “What?”
“Don’t ask me.”
“I’m not.” She grunts and scratches her hair. “Hmm…”
I wonder, is it because of the Mark of Heibao? I’ve never personally met anyone except the rebel prince, and I had no idea what exactly is the extent of this power. But if it were the case, what is the use of making Lin so deathly afraid and making me a bloodthirsty freak? Is it the so-called magic where he can control people’s minds? Is there even magic like that?
I bite my lip and sigh.
“That does remind me…” she blurts and gives me a strange look. “Why did the prince not kill you? Isn’t that even weirder?”
“Uhh…” I mumble.
“Did something happen between you and the prince, $name?”
I don’t know where to start with this. “Hmm.”
Anything I say will sound crazy. He asked me to join his side, even sending me back to Heibaocheng. Would that even make sense? Wouldn’t that make me even more suspicious and a culprit of treason?
“It’s alright if you don’t want to tell me yet.” She smiles and stands up. “I’m also a bit tired, so I think I will rest.” Leaning forward she reached out but stopped right above hair. “Huang Di won’t bother you until you decide to see him later. After all, he has to deal with Liu Zhaozun right now.”
I nod. “Alright—” Hold on. Did she just say Liu Zhaozun? Xiaowei Jian?
Her eyes widen. “That’s right! While you were missing, Xiaowei Jian arrived in Yinghua per Tianzi’s orders.” With a click of her tongue and puff of her cheek, she mumbles, “Out of all people, it had to be him. Not even Xiaowei Chen."
The infamous Xiaowei Jian. I haven’t seen him in over a year. Even with all the colorful types of people I’ve met, no one is quite as…bizarre as he is.
<hr>
[[“Your perception of him is skewed. He treats us with respect.” |2R2_2T1_F1_C1][$text to 1, $cordial += 4, $lotus += 3]]
[[“With all due respect, Lin, you aren’t one to talk badly of him.” |2R2_2T1_F1_C1][$text to 2, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]
[[“I mean, at least you have me around.” I puff my chest and grin. |2R2_2T1_F1_C1][$text to 3, $cordial += 4, $impulsive += 3]]
[[I nod my head. |2R2_2T1_F1_C1][$text to 4, $warm -= 3, $impulsive -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
"Some would think you’re closer to him than you are to me.” She sneers with a pout. “And also, he treats you with respect, not me.”
"Does he?" She is half-right. "He treats you with adequate respect, too."
Lin shoots an unamused look, arching a brow and crossing her arms. "I’m going by what you just said. If you told Liu Zhaozun to jump off a cliff, he would bring his entire family down with him." She puffs her cheeks and groans. "If I even got half the admiration he has for you, I wouldn't have punched him in the face that time."
“What were you expecting from someone you punched?” Her expression darkens, and I immediately add, “Just don’t expect a good response.”
“Oh, he can fight back if he wants.” She turns her nose up and turns her back to me.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She slumps her shoulders and stares at me. “You, as Xiaowei Mao, may be more illustrious compared to me, but anyone else—I can prattle all I want. You are also stupid for defending someone as insane as him. When he punched ten court officials in the main hall just because they said that you were not permitted to speak about something to do with an edict, Tianzi reprimanded him for that! And you think my words hold no validity?"
"And you think that you didn't do equally unreasonable things? Lin, that is the worst side of him." I lounge against the bed with my hands being my head.
She groans, "Bastard…defending that guy over me." A sigh escapes her lips. "I can hardly blame you when he would most likely stand by your side over Tianzi’s."
I scoff. “That is ridiculous.”
“Sure, think what you want." She shakes her head.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
She blinks without a word before breaking into a disgusted frown. “Eww, why are you acting so nice all of a sudden? Are you trying to get on my good side after making me worried sick for days?”
She’s, without a shred of doubt, holding it against me. If I returned completely unharmed, and the day after I chased the prince, she would have been pulling my hair and not tending by my bedside.
I hold my grin and shoot a thumbs-up. “You’re always on your good side, Lin!”
“You are. Ugh” Her face contorts in thick wrinkles. “Try disappearing like that again, and I’ll make you disappear for good.”
“Never. Don’t worry!” I flutter my eyes.
She stares at me for a second and groans, turning away.
<<else>>
We both stare at each in dead silence. Occasional sounds of passerby fill the space between us with the added breeze against the windows.
She shifts around her heels, scratching her matted hair, rubbing her red eyes, and licking her dry lips. With a quick glance my way, she looks away just as fast.
“Why aren’t you saying anything?” A crooked frown appears on her face. “Is it because I don’t like Xiaowei Liu?”
I shake my head
“Then…” she averts her eyes. “What is it?”
I shake my head.
“Uhm, okay, mysterious type, I guess.” With a shrug of her shoulders, Lin approaches the door.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T1_1]]
/* Text 1 Frigid Cold end */
/* Text 1 Frigid end */She gives a quick glance past her shoulders, and snorts. “Rest a bit. Turtle and Huangdi are waiting for you.” And she slams the door shut.
[[Continue|2R2_3]]
/* Text 1 end */
/* Text 2 start */<<if $impulsive >= 50>>
<<include 2R2_2T2_I>>
<<else>>
<<include 2R2_2T2_C>>
<</if>>
/* Text 2 Impulsive start */“W-what? You think I know why I’m still in this world and not far off to gods know where?!”
Lin avoids my obvious lack of vigor, plainly knowing of my thoughts. This girl has always shown way too much passion for the most basic of affairs.
"And you are saying that you are supposed to be dead, but somehow returned to...? Hold on." She pauses and points at me. "What kind of discussion did you and Ji Qiangxin have?"
“Woah.” The way she just says his full name without blinking or stuttering is the most ridiculous thing she's done so far. "Why are you suddenly saying his full name?"
"Ah..." a red hue tints her cheeks. "I didn't mean it, uhh. It's because of Liu Zhaozun!"
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_IC]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_IF]]
<</if>>
/* Text 2 Impulsive Cordial start */"Okay, Lin, I know you and Xiaowei Liu have an almost less than ideal relationship, but to blame him for something as trivial as this is a bit petty," I say, "don't you think?"
"Huh...?" She mutters before eyes widen. "That's right, I forgot to tell you!"
“Yes, tell me, what is it?"
A grimace crosses her face. "Turtle is here in Tianchao per Tianzi’s orders."
Liu Zhaozun, the infamous Xiaowei Jian. It's been more than a year since we parted, but it's hard to forget someone like him. The Eyes of Tianzi, or some refer to him as Zhongguog's Sword. But the Xiaoweis use 'Bunny.' Of course, not in front of him. Lin, on the other hand, calls him Turtle for whatever reasons I don't understand.
<hr>
[[“Oh, is Bunny here? That's terrible news.” I break into a fit of laughter. |2R2_2T2_IC1][$text to 1, $lotus += 4]]
[[“ Your expression says everything, Lin,” I say with a helpless smile. |2R2_2T2_IC1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 3]]
[[Hmm, that's not a good sign. |2R2_2T2_IC1][$text to 3, $impulsive -= 5]]
[[“Ugh, that guy?” I sneer. “What kind of den are we amassing?” |2R2_2T2_IC1][$text to 4, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Lin's face goes blank for a moment before a wave of laughter fills the room. We broke into our usual selves back when we were in Zhongguog.
"Turtle of all people would absolutely be delighted if you give him a pet name, just not the others calling him by it," she snickers into her hands.
"Aha..." I feel my face stiffen.
I forgot about that, too. Liu Zhaozun has an interesting dynamic with me. It's difficult to put into words, and no number of people I meet compare to his character. It's like a mother duck with a single overgrown duckling that never leaves her alone.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
Lin blows a raspberry with puffed cheeks and a set of questionable gestures to go with it. "He has done nothing but further reduce any respect I have for him that I'd rather trust my bedridden grandmother to support me in any battle or conflict. After what he said to me regarding the edict on the killing of princesses of imperial blood? Disgusting."
"That time, oh. I can see both of your sides."
"$name, you can't be serious when you say that!"
Me and my big mouth. "Sorry."
As expected, she's still hung up on the incident from two years ago. Before that, they had mutual decency towards one another, save for a few disagreements here and there. When the Xiaoweis gathered together at a point to discuss the edict where all princesses born of imperial should be killed,their respect for each other burned down any bridge they could’ve built to salvage what they had left.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
Xiaowei Jian doesn't usually go anywhere besides Tianzi's side. Lin, Xiaowei Chen, and I are the ones who deal with external matters.
I can only think of two reasons why the Emperor would send him: one, he has doubts about me and Lin with regards to our competency; two, he doesn't trust us.
The first option has no foundation, and our plethora of accomplishments and success should not cause uncertainty.
So it's only the second option.
"Hey, $name! Why are you so quiet? Say something at least." She crosses her arms. "What are you thinking about? I expected you to give me some kind of reaction about Turtle."
"Hmm."
She releases a hefty sigh. "Nevermind."
<<else>>
"Tianzi's den. We're just missing a goat and a ring master to see who gets the first win." Lin courses her fingers through her hair, stretching it back till her face stretched with it. "Tianzi knows just how much I dislike Turtle, but still, this brute ends up in the same place as me for Heibao knows how long!"
I nearly choke on my spit. Lin never curses Heibao—firstly, because she is of Zhogguon descent; secondly, she worships the Black God.
“Venerated Heibao will understand!”
Lin is such a funny woman in the most amusing way possible. “Heibao will understand; you’re right, so don’t worry and blaspheme as much as you want!”
Her face flushes in red, coloring her pallid skin, which makes her look at least a tad bit healthier.
“You’re mocking me again, but I’m telling you, $name, that Heibao is still very much alive. The Roc is just another form!”
“Hmm,” I hum. “How about the Holder of the Mark of Heibao?”
She clicks her tongue. “How can a mortal, who happens to be near immortal, compare to my God? If anything, he only has a drop of power of which belongs to Heibao!”
“A drop is enough to kill us, it looks.”
“Hmm,” she grumbles.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_1]]
/* Text 2 Impulsive Cordial end */
/* Text 2 Impulsive Frigid start */"Just tell me, does that make sense to you? Someone you didn't meet for the past year somehow made you compelled to use the rebel prince’s name? Make me understand.”
"You rude prick—wait.” She mutters before her eyes widen. "That's right, I forgot to tell you!"
"Uhm, tell me what?"
“Your favorite comrade in cheeky , disrespectful antics is here per Tianzi’s orders. Turtle has a lot to say to you.”
Liu Zhaozun, the infamous Xiaowei Jian. It's been more than a year since we parted, but it's hard to forget someone like him. The Eyes of Tianzi, or some refer to him as Zhongguog's Sword. But the Xiaoweis use 'Bunny.' Of course, not in front of him. Lin, on the other hand, calls him Turtle for whatever reasons I don't understand.
<hr>
[[“Wait, that rabid bunny is here?” |2R2_2T2_IF1][$text to 1, $lotus += 4]]
[[“You look like a goblin with that expression, Lin,” I snort.|2R2_2T2_IF1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 3]]
[[Hmm, that's not a good sign. |2R2_2T2_IF1][$text to 3, $impulsive -= 5]]
[[“Ugh, that guy?” I sneer. “Tianzi might as well send the whole den of performance animals for this. What kind of gathering is this?”|2R2_2T2_IF1][$text to 4, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
She falls silent, eyes blinking several times, as a smile ripples across her cheek. Laughter fills the room like a wave, and I couldn’t help but laugh, too, like our younger days in Zhongguog.
“You brutal $man! Turtle would love a pet name from you, whether you call him rabid or not.”she laughs into her hands. “At least you’re funny despite being a scoundrel, too.”
I roll my eyes. “Something you aren’t.”
“You mean a scoundrel.” She smirks.
“And no wits either. Lovely.” I flutter my eyes as she glares at me.
I forgot about that, too. Liu Zhaozun has a bizarre dynamic with me. It's difficult to put into words, and no number of people I meet compare to his character. It's like a mother dog with a puppy which she just can’t wean.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
“Shut it, prick!” Lin snarls with puffed cheeks and a set of questionable gestures to go with it. "If anyone is a goblin, it’s that stupid man. No one has ever made me so angry to the point he has. I’ve said this before and I’ll say it again: my bedridden grandmother would do a better job than him if it means helping me. After what he said to me regarding the edict on the killing of princesses of imperial blood? Disgusting."
I arch my eyebrow. "Please, Lin. He has his points too. Don’t think you’re any smarter than him.”
"$name, you can't be serious when you say that!"
I raise my hands in defense, before she starts getting handsy. “I’m just saying.”
As expected, she's still hung up on the incident from two years ago. Before that, they had mutual decency towards one another, save for a few disagreements here and there. When the Xiaoweis gathered together at a point to discuss the edict where all princesses born of imperial should be killed,their respect for each other burned down any bridge they could’ve built to salvage what they had left.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
Xiaowei Jian doesn't usually go anywhere besides Tianzi's side. Lin, Xiaowei Chen, and I are the ones who deal with external matters.
I can only think of two reasons why the Emperor would send him: one, he has doubts about me and Lin with regards to our competency; two, he doesn't trust us.
The first option has no foundation, and our plethora of accomplishments and success should not cause uncertainty.
So it's only the second option.
"Hey, $name! Why are you so quiet? Say something at least." She crosses her arms. "What are you thinking about? I expected you to give me some kind of reaction about Turtle."
"What?” I sigh.
She releases a hefty sigh. "Nevermind."
<<else>>
“I don’t know either! A goat and ring master is all we need to see who can get a torture session in the dungeons first! Or we might kill each other first before the Tianchaoan court gets us,” she groans whilst squeezing her nose bridge. “I understand that Tianzi has his reasons for sending this buffoon, but in goddamn Heibao’s name, how long does this brute plan to stay?
I hold in my laughter. “I love how you blasphemed the Black God’s name.”
“Uhh, venerated Heibao will understand!”
It’s rare because she is of Zhogguon descent; secondly, she worships the Black God
“Whatever helps you sleep better at night, Lin.”
Her face flushes in red, coloring her pallid skin, which makes her look at least a tad bit healthier.
“Stop mocking me, buffoon! You’re just like Liu Zhaozun.” She groans and crosses her arms. “At least you’re not stupid. But I’m telling you, $name. Heibao is the Roc in another form!”
“Hmm,” I hum. “Would you call the Holder another form of Heibao then?”
She clicks her tongue. “How can a mortal, who happens to be near immortal, compare to my God? If anything, he only has a drop of power of which belongs to Heibao!”
“Yeah, sure. Just wait for him to kill us both.”
“Hmm,” she grumbles.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_1]]
/* Text 2 Impulsive Frigid end */
/* Text 2 Impulsive end */
/* Text 2 Cautious start */I have to take a moment to understand what just happened. From what I know, I should be dead, not sitting in bed with a bandaged arm and a working head.
“Can you say something and not just keep quiet?” She sighs and crosses her arm,eye bags weighting her eyelids heavily. “Why are you…okay? It’s ridiculous enough that that turtle is here, and now Ji Qiangxin let you go.”
The way she just says his full name without blinking or stuttering is the most ridiculous thing she's done so far. "Why are you suddenly saying his full name?"
"Ah..." a red hue tints her cheeks. "I didn't mean it, uhh. It's because of Liu Zhaozun!"
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_CC]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_CF]]
<</if>>
/* Text 2 Cautious Cordial start */I chew on my lip. “Lin, I understand where you’re coming from. Xiaowei Liu may not have the best relationship with you, but blaming someone who isn’t even here for something as trivial as such—that’s a bit too petty,” I say, “don’t you think?”
"Huh...?" She mutters before eyes widen. "That's right, I forgot to tell you!"
“That is?"
A grimace crosses her face. "Turtle is here in Tianchao per Tianzi’s orders."
Liu Zhaozun, the infamous Xiaowei Jian. It's been more than a year since we parted, but it's hard to forget someone like him. The Eyes of Tianzi, or some refer to him as Zhongguog's Sword. But the Xiaoweis use 'Bunny.' Of course, not in front of him. Lin, on the other hand, calls him Turtle for whatever reasons I don't understand.
<hr>
[[“Well, a ‘Bunny’ can’t hurt a hawk like you.” I burst out in laughter. |2R2_2T2_CC1][$text to 1, $lotus += 4]]
[[“Watch your expression, Lin,” I say with a helpless smile. |2R2_2T2_CC1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 3]]
[[Hmm, that's not a good sign. |2R2_2T2_CC1][$text to 3, $impulsive -= 5]]
[[“A den of performance animals for who?” I sigh. |2R2_2T2_CC1][$text to 4, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Lin's face goes blank for a moment before a wave of laughter fills the room. We broke into our usual selves back when we were in Zhongguog.
“You still remember my nickname from years ago!” she turns her and smiles. “But honestly, Turtle of all people would wag his little tail if you called him by that pet name—just don’t tell him the others call him that, too.”
I feel my face stiffen.
I forgot about that, too. Liu Zhaozun has an interesting dynamic with me. It's difficult to put into words, and no number of people I meet compare to his character. It's like a mother duck with a single overgrown duckling that never leaves her alone.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She blows a raspberry with puffed cheeks and a set of questionable gestures to go with it. "What, what?” Lin juts her chin. “What’s wrong with my expression? That critter deserves less respect than a dog.”
I raise an eyebrow. “Lin…”
With a click of her tongue, she scoffed. “I’d rather bring a dead bird to support me in conflicts. After what he said to me regarding the edict on the killing of princesses of imperial blood? Disgusting."
“Hmm. You both have your points.”
"$name, you can't be serious when you say that!"
As expected, she's still hung up on the incident from two years ago. Before that, they had mutual decency towards one another, save for a few disagreements here and there. When the Xiaoweis gathered together at a point to discuss the edict where all princesses born of imperial should be killed,their respect for each other burned down any bridge they could’ve built to salvage what they had left.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
Xiaowei Jian doesn't usually go anywhere besides Tianzi's side. Lin, Xiaowei Chen, and I are the ones who deal with external matters.
I can only think of two reasons why the Emperor would send him: one, he has doubts about me and Lin with regards to our competency; two, he doesn't trust us.
The first option has no foundation, and our plethora of accomplishments and success should not cause uncertainty.
So it's only the second option.
"Hey, $name! Why are you so quiet? Say something at least." She crosses her arms. "What are you thinking about? I expected you to give me some kind of reaction about Turtle."
"Hmm."
She releases a hefty sigh. "Nevermind."
<<else>>
“You see! Even you said something like that! We are a whole den of Tianzi’s very own animals. We need a goat and ring master to see who will get a knife through their skull first!” Lin run her fingers through her thin hair. “Out of all people, it had to be Turtle, when Tianzi of all people is aware that I hate him. Now you’re telling me that I have to be with this bruttish fool for Heibao knows how long!"
I nearly choke on my spit. Lin never curses Heibao—firstly, because she is of Zhogguon descent; secondly, she worships the Black God.
“Venerated Heibao will understand!”
I smile. “You are right. Heibao is most gracious and forgiving, so there should be no sin as you blaspheme him.”
Her face flushes in red, coloring her pallid skin, which makes her look at least a tad bit healthier.
“Despite being so quiet and nice, you have a streak of mocking me! But, I’m telling you, $name. Heibao is very much alive and the Roc is another form. No one can convince me otherwise!”
She clicks her tongue. “How can a mortal, who happens to be near immortal, compare to my God? If anything, he only has a drop of power of which belongs to Heibao!”
“Careful how a drop can poison a whole sea.”
“Hmm,” she grumbles.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_1]]
/* Text 2 Cautious Cordial end */
/* Text 2 Cautious Frigid start */I nod my head. “And that makes sense to you, huh? You haven’t met him for over a year, yet he made you compelled to use the prince’s first name? That’s interesting.”
"You rude prick—wait.” She mutters before her eyes widen. "That's right, I forgot to tell you!"
"What?”
“Well, prick! Your favorite comrade in cheeky , disrespectful antics is here per Tianzi’s orders. Turtle has a lot to say to you.”
Liu Zhaozun, the infamous Xiaowei Jian. It's been more than a year since we parted, but it's hard to forget someone like him. The Eyes of Tianzi, or some refer to him as Zhongguog's Sword. But the Xiaoweis use 'Bunny.' Of course, not in front of him. Lin, on the other hand, calls him Turtle for whatever reasons I don't understand.
<hr>
[[“The king of bunnies is here at last.” I sigh. |2R2_2T2_CF1][$text to 1, $lotus += 4]]
[[“Your expression is pleasantly unpleasant like an unpleasant pheasant.”|2R2_2T2_CF1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 3]]
[[Hmm, that's not a good sign. |2R2_2T2_CF1][$text to 3, $impulsive -= 5]]
[[“A monkey, a hawk, and a turtle—bunny in other words. A complete performance group, don’t you say?” I roll my eyes. |2R2_2T2_CF1][$text to 4, $cordial -= 4, $warm += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Silence fills the empty space between us, before a roar of laughter bellows from Lin. I feel my lips twitch before I can’t help but join her, just like our younger days in Zhongguog.
“King of bunnies!” She coughs and breaks into another round of hysterics. As she calms down, she wipes a tear from her face. “In all honesty, Turtle would be smiling all week long if you gave him a pet name, no matter how negative it may be. That also reminds me, you’re lucky you’re funny, or else I might’ve disliked you, too!”
I roll my eyes.
I forgot about that, too. Liu Zhaozun has a bizarre dynamic with me. It's difficult to put into words, and no number of people I meet compare to his character. It's like a mother dog with a puppy which she just can’t wean.
<<elseif $text is 2>>
She blinks several times before shooting a glare. “Shut up. You’re mocking me. If you’ve got a problem with me having an issue with that man, I’ll have you know: he has done nothing but be a goddamn pain in the ass. I’d rather trust a dead dog and my bedridden grandmother to help me with anything than that brute. How could someone say what he said with a straight face? Especially on the edict on the killing of princesses of imperial blood? Disgusting."
I hum and nod. “Both of your points are valid and stupid.”
"$name, you can't be serious when you say that!"
I shrug my shoulders.
As expected, she's still hung up on the incident from two years ago. Before that, they had mutual decency towards one another, save for a few disagreements here and there. When the Xiaoweis gathered together at a point to discuss the edict where all princesses born of imperial should be killed,their respect for each other burned down any bridge they could’ve built to salvage what they had left.
<<elseif $text is 3>>
Xiaowei Jian doesn't usually go anywhere besides Tianzi's side. Lin, Xiaowei Chen, and I are the ones who deal with external matters.
I can only think of two reasons why the Emperor would send him: one, he has doubts about me and Lin with regards to our competency; two, he doesn't trust us.
The first option has no foundation, and our plethora of accomplishments and success should not cause uncertainty.
So it's only the second option.
"Hey, $name! Why are you so quiet? Say something at least." She crosses her arms. "What are you thinking about? I expected you to give me some kind of reaction about Turtle."
"What?” I sigh.
She releases a hefty sigh. "Nevermind."
<<else>>
"This is the exclusive den of Tianzi’s animals. We're just missing a goat and a ring master to see who gets the first win." Lin runs her hand across her hair down to her nape. “Even while knowing the extent of our bad relationship, Tianzi sent Turtle and not the others. I swear, in Heibao’s name, if I have to stay a year longer with him, I might as well kill him first before anyone else.
“Heibao will love how you blaspheme his name.”.
“Venerated Heibao will understand!”
It’s rare because she is of Zhogguon descent; secondly, she worships the Black God
“Sleep comes easy when you fool yourself”
Her face flushes in red, coloring her pallid skin, which makes her look at least a tad bit healthier.
“You’re mocking me again, but I’m telling you, $name, that Heibao is still very much alive. The Roc is just another form!”
“Hmm,” I hum. “Would you call the Holder another form of Heibao then?”
She clicks her tongue. “How can a mortal, who happens to be near immortal, compare to my God? If anything, he only has a drop of power of which belongs to Heibao!”
“Yeah, sure. Just wait for him to kill us both.”
“Hmm,” she grumbles.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_1]]
/* Text 2 Cautious Frigid end */
/* Text 2 Cautious end */With a swift step, Lin walks away from the bed and to the door. Before she reaches the threshold, she stops and turns around. A strange expression, as if she was scared, is etched across her face, lips trembling. I don’t try to pry too much, but I already know that she has something to say to me.
“What is it, Lin?”
A look of surprise slowly turned to deep thought. Lin has a loud mouth and has a lot to say, so for her to opt for silence is not a regular thing to see—and that makes me all the more curious. As I get up from the bed, I wince at the stabs that ran through my body, especially my arm and back.
“Hey!” Lin shouts and rushes to my side, dragging me back to bed. “Rest, idiot! Just because I’m thinking doesn’t mean I’m in trouble or anything! I just wanted to know…”
She chews on her lower lip before staring at me dead in the eye. “$name, I want to ask you something,” she hesitates and twiddles her thumbs. “It’s going to sound insane, but I—just can’t shake off the feeling. I…”
I see her fingers softly latched to my hand, but even then, I feel her slight trembles.
“Did this happen to you, too?” She bites her lips and swallows. “When I reached you at the Hall of Mental Cultivation, there was nothing wrong. I was fully prepared to support you from behind. I always did it.”
[[Continue|2R2_2T2_2]]<<if $warm >= 50>>
“It’s alright. Don’t stress. I’m here.” I squeeze her fingers.
“I’m just—$name, I was scared. I was so scared to the point that I thought I would die.” Her shoulders shuddered as she held onto my hand. Lin curls her back, her hair falling past her shoulders “Before we left, Tianzi told us to be careful, but I honestly thought Tianzi was being overly cautious–I really thought that.”
“But when I saw the eyes of the Holder, when I just took one look, I felt so…so scared. I was terrified. It wasn’t that he would kill me, but something was so wrong. He made me feel so much more afraid than I’ve ever felt in my entire life—even more than our expedition during Shamo Da Tusha, $name.”
It’s been too long since I last saw Lin like this. At least I know for sure now: it wasn’t just me who felt an entire shift in mind and body when meeting the rebel prince for the first time. Still, our experiences are oceans apart. Where she felt fear, I was consumed by bloodlust.
“Sorry for throwing all these thoughts and weights on you right after you woke up.” She laughs, meager and quiet..
I give a smile. “Don’t worry about something like that. I also felt the same.”
“The same? You were also scared?” A sudden frown etches her face. “But that doesn’t make sense.”
Of course it doesn’t make sense. “It’s difficult to say since we have completely different experiences with this.”
“Which is?”
“It wasn’t fear. It was a pure animalistic desire to kill to the point that fear or reason were gone. I was a puppet to bloodlust.”
Her face crumbles in thought. “Why do we both…”
“I’m not sure, but the rebel prince is without a doubt the cause.”
She grunts and scratches her hair. “Hmm…”
I wonder, is it because of the Mark of Heibao? I’ve never personally met anyone except the rebel prince, and I had no idea what exactly is the extent of this power. But if it were the case, what is the use of making Lin so deathly afraid and making me a bloodthirsty freak? Is it the so-called magic where he can control people’s minds? Is there even magic like that?
I shrug my shoulders and smile. “Don’t think too much about i—”
“That does remind me…” she blurts and gives me a strange look. “Why did the prince not kill you? Isn’t that even weirder?”
“Oh.”
“Did something happen between you and the prince, $name?”
I don’t know where to start with this. “I, uhm. How do I explain this? It’s so complicated. I ended up somewhere, and somehow had some weird bouts with him, and somewhere along the line, I ended up somewhere again. How do I even…”. Anything I say will sound crazy. He asked me to join his side, even sending me back to Heibaocheng. Would that even make sense? Wouldn’t that make me even more suspicious and a culprit of treason?
“It’s alright if you don’t want to tell me yet.” She smiles and stands up. “I’m also a bit tired, so I think I will rest.” Leaning forward she reached out but stopped right above hair. “Huang Di won’t bother you until you decide to see him later. After all, he has to deal with Liu Zhaozun right now.”
“Give Liu Zhaozun my regards.” I smile.
“Ugh. Don’t smile when saying his name.” Lin’s face contorts like an ugly horse. “Bye.”
The door closes shut, a slight force in it.
“Oh, Lin.” I laugh.
<<else>>
“Tell me, Lin,” I try to reassure myself by keeping to the topic.
“I’m just—$name, I was scared. I was so scared to the point that I thought I would die.” Her shoulders shuddered as she held onto my hand. Lin curls her back, her hair falling past her shoulders “Before we left, Tianzi told us to be careful, but I honestly thought Tianzi was being overly cautious–I really thought that.”
“But when I saw the eyes of the Holder, when I just took one look, I felt so…so scared. I was terrified. It wasn’t that he would kill me, but something was so wrong. He made me feel so much more afraid than I’ve ever felt in my entire life—even more than our expedition during Shamo Da Tusha, $name.”
It’s been too long since I last saw Lin like this. At least I know for sure now: it wasn’t just me who felt an entire shift in mind and body when meeting the rebel prince for the first time. Still, our experiences are oceans apart. Where she felt fear, I was consumed by bloodlust.
“Sorry for throwing all these thoughts and weights on you right after you woke up.” She laughs, meager and quiet.
I shake my head. “It’s alright. The same thing happened to me.”
“What do you mean? Did you also feel scared?” A sudden frown etches her face. “But that doesn’t make sense.”
Of course it doesn’t make sense. “I wasn’t scared. I wanted to kill. I felt like a beast wanting to tear him apart, and the bloodlust I felt was so intense I had no control over my own body.”
Wrinkles knot between her eyebrows. “What?”
“I don’t know either, but it definitely has to do with the rebel prince.”
She grunts and scratches her hair. “Hmm…”
I wonder, is it because of the Mark of Heibao? I’ve never personally met anyone except the rebel prince, and I had no idea what exactly is the extent of this power. But if it were the case, what is the use of making Lin so deathly afraid and making me a bloodthirsty freak? Is it the so-called magic where he can control people’s minds? Is there even magic like that?
I bite my lip and sigh.
“That does remind me…” she blurts and gives me a strange look. “Why did the prince not kill you? Isn’t that even weirder?”
“Uhh…” I mumble.
“Did something happen between you and the prince, $name? Please, tell me.”
I don’t know where to start with this. “It’s a bit difficult to explain without a lot of time and thinking”. Anything I say will sound crazy. He asked me to join his side, even sending me back to Heibaocheng. Would that even make sense? Wouldn’t that make me even more suspicious and a culprit of treason?
“It’s alright if you don’t want to tell me yet.” She smiles and stands up. “I’m also a bit tired, so I think I will rest.” Leaning forward she reached out but stopped right above hair. “Huang Di won’t bother you until you decide to see him later. After all, he has to deal with Liu Zhaozun right now.”
“Give Liu Zhaozun my regards.”
“Ugh,” Lin’s face contorts like an ugly horse. “Don’t ever say that to me again. Bye.”
The door closes shut, a slight force in it.
I sigh.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_3]]
/* Text 2 end */I do have to admit that I did slightly feel bad that she stayed up for so long after I returned. Given how busy her schedule is on a day-to-day basis, it’s possible that she left to collect information by the Southern Gate in that kind of state. Lin has always been a bit of an impulsive dummy, a kind one.
Before anything else, I have to write a letter to Tianzi. I walk over to the desk to the left of my bed, biting down my lip from each pinch of my wounds.
Stop feeling pain. I repeat over and over again, a bit ritualistically. It was a common saying amongst soldiers who entered the same time as me. Most of them were told to keep their wits about, not to feel pain and if you did, it was not something to dwell upon—forget it; it was something seen as weak, pathetic, and useless. If you are stabbed, bite down on a piece of cloth and keep fighting. Conflict does that, and leaves you with nothing. For the past ten years, war was and is all I’ve ever known. From the day I entered the Zhongguog army, blood is all I’ve smelled: the rotten brown stains, the fresh carmine red. I’ve seen it all. Bloated bodies, dead children, corpses whose dignities were defiled. All for what?
<i>MONSTER! YOU KILLED THOSE PEOPLE! HOW COULD YOU ACT LIKE YOU WEREN’T THE ONE RESPONSIBLE FOR SHAMO DA TUSHA!</i>
I shake my head. “This isn’t time to think of something like this.”
<i>Forget all you want, Xiaowei Mao. It feels good to be called that at the expense of innocent lives, doesn't it? How did it feel when you saw those defiled corpses of women and chil—</i>
“No!”
A breath breaks through my lips, deep steady breaths pulling in and out. I pull at my shirt, the loud thumps of my heart drumming in my ears. Just like the sound of horses, footsteps…screams.
<hr>
[[I chant, “You didn’t know; don’t blame yourself. You didn’t know; don’t blame yourself. You didn’t know.”|2R2_4][$text to 1]]
[[I hear it all over again: just like then… (flashback.) TW: mentions of rape, ethnic cleansing, graphic violence. |2R2_4][$text to 2, $secret4 to true, $secretcount += 1]]<<if $text is 1>>
I don’t know since when I started this habit. As long it works, it’s fine. The sound of the horses, the frantic footsteps, and the scream die down until I hear nothing. Nothing is what I want, and all I want. There is hardly any point to remembering something like that, not when it does nothing but mess with my mind. No amount of guilt, regret, anger, disgust, is going to make the blood on my hands be cleansed.
Nothing will.
“What am I doing? I should be writing a letter right now,” I mumble as I limp towards the desk.
<<else>>
<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Secret 4 Unlocked<</notify>><</if>>
<i>Squad Leader Yang, are you alright? What happened to Squad Leader Lin?”</i>
Horses gallop past us, and dust kicks into my eyes. Smoke fills my tongue the closer I approach the front where General Yu is. A whole battalion was reduced to a platoon. Every step I take feels like my bones are about to collapse under my weight, but I can’t stop. I trudge through the fine sands, and bite down on my lips as they grate against my skin.
“$name…”
Lin…I hold her arm across my shoulder, my other arm around her waist. Her feet are on the ground and with each step I take, I begin to carry the weight of two people. Blood seeps through my fingers, and I can’t waste a second longer, not now. I have to save her. Please, just Lin. Pressing my hand onto her side, her flesh squirms, spurting fresh liquid as we both carry forward.
“Move!” I push aside the remaining soldiers, whose faces are bright with smiles and some who are as pallid as paper. I don’t know what the joy is about—we are at war. There are dead people, so why are there soldiers smiling? I grit my teeth and move past a couple of soldiers whose faces were red, eyes swollen. They were crying. At least some have hearts.
“Just a bit more.” I see the mark of the Roc on metal plated armor, and the helmet of the general, I speed up and shout, “General! Please, General!”
His back straightens and with a swift step back, he turns around. “Squad Leader Yang, what are you doing here? I told you to return to the capital as soon as you were done!”
I know he said I should not be here and move straight back to Shenhei, but Lin would die if I did. And I can’t let that happen. I push forward, and his frown deepens.
“Lin! Please, General, where is the doctor?” I raise my head. “Squad Leader Lin is—”
<i>Blood is everywhere.</i>
“$name. What is that?”
A mound of dead bodies stretches over meters.
Children, women? There are children and women?
I look to the General, who looks away. If I had known, I would never have done this. I know what he told me when we started the purge: it was only against bandits, resistance armies, fools of all the likes. So why are there corpses of women and children on the ground?
Their baskets and satchels are strewn across the desert sand; their blood stains every inch of their clothes and food trampled upon, wooden toys shattered on the ground.
Soldiers flip over the bodies of women, some children even, and rip their garments apart, as their hands run along the corpses.
“$name…” I feel her body tremble against me. “What—what is that?”
Defiling them.
As we both watch, her whimpers grow loud, and tears stain my shoulder. After many years, tears are something that come easily.
<h2><i>SECRET NO.4 UNLOCKED The memories haunt me every night, and the realization of what I had done chain me to my past no matter what I do</i></h2>
The memories flood back relentlessly. Every morning, every night, they haunt me without respite. I struggle to push them away, but they grip me tightly, dragging me down until my knees buckle, and I collapse to the ground. Clutching my chest, I desperately try to hold onto my heart, fearing it might tear itself apart. No matter how much I try to deny it, the past clings to me like unyielding waters.
"I can never undo what I've done," I whisper hoarsely. Shaking myself, I force myself to focus. "What am I doing? I should be writing a letter right now," I mutter, limping towards the desk.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_5]]I bite down on my tongue as soon as my hip hits the chair. “It probably was not a good idea to move around so much like this.”
The documents on my table remain undisturbed, and the seals on my letters are intact — no signs of snooping, at least. I grasp the bundle of papers and break the seal to unravel the week's worth of information. Normally, I compile reports covering a month's worth of data. This batch contains daily updates on espionage activities: economic conditions, population movements, and the troop deployments around Yinghua's Southern Gate. And then there's Lingxi.
Lingxi stands out as the most peaceful village in Tianchao currently. It felt like stepping into a different world when I visited, untouched by the civil unrest gripping other regions. While there are other quiet towns and smaller cities, there's an underlying tension and a sense of being under constant scrutiny, akin to Yinghua but to a lesser extent than the capital.
I review the letters once more. Two weeks ago, there was a significant surge in the supply of oil barrels to HongTiane, though the reasons remain unclear. During my time at the courtesan house, a talkative maiden mentioned foreigners, likely from Timuru, transporting a large quantity of barrels through the city to the rear of HongTiane. I refrained from investigating due to the danger involved, but now I wonder if I should have. A few days later, a large influx of people entered the city during an event hosted by noblemen on Heaven's Delight Street. Based on Lin's insights, this likely ties into human trafficking.
Reading through this reaffirms how thorough Lin and I are in our investigations.
Now, I have to write another one. I pick up a brush from the side and a new sheet of paper, before dipping—
“I forgot the ink.”
I grab the ink slab at the corner—black like night. The rebel prince.
Should I tell Tianzi about it?
<hr>
[[“I don’t want to.” I put away the pen. “This is enough information, and whatever that happened in the prison is trivial, anyway.”|2R2_6][$text to 1, $empire -= 10]]
[[It’s my duty. There is no harm in it, and this is vital information for the empire.|2R2_6][$text to 2, $empire += 5]]<<if $text is 1>>
<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Rebel Increase<</notify>><</if>>
That’s right. I’m just doing this because I already said everything I needed to say. There is no need to say something so unnecessary to Tianzi and waste his time. I’m not doing this for any other reason. If I were to tell Tianzi what happened, he would think I was incompetent and end up disappointed. Let’s say I do tell him: there is nothing important that the rebel prince said. All he did was chatter about his thoughts and stupid ideals. What will the emperor do with that kind of information?
“That’s right. I’m not hiding anything.”
I grab a string and melt the wax before stamping my seal onto the letters. “I better just send this bundl
<<else>>
<<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Empire Increase<</notify>><</if>>
Taking an almost finished slab of ink, I pour water into the stone before grinding the slab against it, a pitch black color thickening the more I do it, until I am left with a tiny bit. I dip my brush and unfurl a clean sheet of paper.
As I finish documenting every detail I experienced, heard, and did, a sense of relief washes over me. Knowing I've always been ready to fulfill my duties is comforting. What might seem trivial to me could be crucial information for Tianzi, the emperor. After carefully letting the ink dry on the final character of my letter, I set it aside with the others. Using a string, I seal the bundle with melted wax and stamp it with my personal seal.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_7]]I rise from my desk, stretching cautiously to avoid aggravating my still-healing wounds. Despite several days passing, they still ache. Thankfully, the imperial physician or whoever treated me clearly knew their craft; my broken arm doesn’t hurt much when I press on them. Though it feels like I've been kicked by a horse.
"Isn't there anything to help me relax even a bit?" I mutter to myself. Rest like this doesn't come often, and it would be foolish not to take advantage. Nights of little sleep and daily encounters with drunkards have pushed even my limits.
Not much has changed. My bedside table still holds my helmet, and a bathing cloak hangs over the blinds, ready in case I decide to entertain someone in my bed or take a quick bath. It's a tidy space, meticulously maintained by the palace maidens.
\<<if $chick is true>>
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickF]]
<</if>>
/* Chick True start */“Wait.” My eyes widen as I stare at the empty space in my helmet, the white feathers gone. “Where is the baby chick?!”
I rush to the tablet, heart pounding. "Little chick!" I call out desperately, scanning every corner and under every piece of furniture.
The room feels oddly vast and cluttered as I frantically search, my eyes darting from one spot to another. Papers rustle as I overturn them from my desk, hoping to find a glimpse of white feathers or hear a chirp.
The silence is deafening, broken only by my frantic breathing and occasional calls. My hands tremble as I move aside bedding, but nothing.
"Where are you?" I murmur, my voice thick with anxiety. Every passing second feels like an eternity.
“Xiaowei Mao.”
\<<if $impulsive >= 50>>
I jump at the voice and turn towards the door. A silhouette like that of a palace maiden stands right in front, with more shadows behind her. I look at the clock: it’s too late for breakfast.
With a puffed up chest, I strut to the door and swing it open.
Beady, bored eyes stare back at me, before lowering into a bow. “Xiaowei Mao, this servant is most joyful to see you well.”
<<else>>
I nearly jumped at my title being called. My heart quickens as I glance at the silhouette behind the sliding door, the paper-thing “window’ hiding nothing from me. I look at the clock on the wall; it’s too early for midday meals and late for breakfast. Setting the papers aside, I put my toes down and heels next as I stuck close to the wall.
“Who is it?” I called out.
“Forgive this servant. It is one called Ning.”
The one who took care of the baby chick before. I stand straight and walk to the door, but keep my senses alert in case I was wrong.
As the door slid open, bored eyes blink away as she blows her head. “Xiaowei Mao, this servant is most joyful that you are well.”
<</if>>\
<hr>
[[“Lady Ning, how are you?” I give her a smile.|2R2_7ChickT1][$text to 1, $warm += 3, $lotus += 4]]
[[“Where is the chick?” I cross my arms. |2R2_7ChickT1][$text to 2, $warm -= 4]]
[[“Thank you for your wishes, but I would like to ask: where is the baby chick?”|2R2_7ChickT1][$text to 3, $cordial += 4]]
[[“If you don’t tell me where the baby chicken is right now, I’ll have you flogged.” |2R2_7ChickT1][$text to 4, $lotus -= 5, $cordial -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Her shoulders stiffen, a long silence stretching between us. I know I’ve been noted to be a bit friendly, but her reaction is a bit too candid for someone of her rank amongst the other palace maidens.
“This servant…”she deepens her bow. “Is well. Gratitude to Xiaowei for the concern.”
<<elseif $text is 3>>
Her shoulders stiffen, a long silence stretching between us. I know that I’ve been noted to be a bit friendly, but her reaction is a bit too candid for someone of her rank amongst the other palace maidens.
“This servant…”she deepens her bow. “I mean, the baby chick.”
<</if>>\
She stands tall, but keeps her head down. I look down at her hands, and a bundle of wool and down is piled into a bowl. A wave of relief washes over me. The baby chick tussles out of the warm ‘home,’ and twitches its head as soon as it sees me. The feathers have gotten longer, not as fluffy as a few days back, but not much changed, although the color has gotten…significantly darker. No—it’s pretty much black now.
“The baby chicken appears to be black. A rare commodity even in the imperial kitchens, Xiaowei. If you have plans to sell it, it will bring in a fortune.”
\<<if $lotus >= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT1_L]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT1_B]]
<</if>>
/* Chick True Lotus start */I laugh at her words. “As if I would sell the little thing. Look, isn’t it adorable?”
Lady Ning kept her composure and lack of expression for a better word. I have to commend her for how elegant and exemplary she is, but in another way, it’s a bit of a shame, considering that palace maids are stuck in the inner court, barred from the outside forever—then again, that is Zhongguog.
“Would you prefer the chick to be in the Xiaowei’s quarters?”
I nod my head. “Yes.”
She bows again and extends the basket towards me.
“Xiaowei Mao, as you have returned, this servant shall return Xiaowei's precious companion.” As soon as I take it from her hands, she walks backwards, with her back still bent.
“You are dismissed.”
“Glory to Tianchao, Xiaowei.”
I feel a sudden tug in my chest.
<hr>
[[“Wait.” |2R2_7ChickT1_L1_1]]
[[She walks away.|2R2_7ChickT1_L1_2]]“This servant is listening, Xiaowei,” she says with her head down.
I didn’t notice it before, but she has a beautiful pink accessory, like a hairband of which I haven’t seen before in Tianchao. And her hair is dark brown much like pine and her skin is a warm color like pine nuts.
She has well-dressed, tidy hair, and graceful movements. I haven’t met many palace maids, but if Lady Ning is the median of most women her rank, then I must commend the selection of maids of Heibaocheng.
“What is it, Xiaowei Mao?” she asks me with a soft voice, which makes me feel like I am compelled to respond to her.
<hr>
[[“Are you, uhm, single?” I mutter. |2R2_7ChickT1_L1_1_1][$text to 1, $shyBold -= 5]]
[[“Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that you are admirably bold.”|2R2_7ChickT1_L1_1_1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
“Eh?” She raises her head—finally.
She has sharp brown eyes, lighter than most people of Tianchao, soft and delicate like walnuts, and small lips.
“This servant dares not to court anyone whilst in Heibaocheng. She belongs to the emperor.”
I don’t like that someone belongs to someone else, whether than be the emperor or a noble, or even their husbands.
“Sorry. I was just curious. I don’t know what got over me.”
Lady Ning’s eyes widen, a slight blush on her cheeks settling. The moment we meet eyes, she looks down and bows.
“This servant must take her leave now.”
She speeds out down the hallway before I could say a word, her footsteps growing distant.
I have no idea what just got over me that I bothered a palace maid about that.
<<else>>
“This servant must thank Xiaowei, although it is quite misplaced. This servant is grateful.”
I smile, and she immediately leaves, without a dismissal. For her not to acknowledge my presence at the very end is something that I could behead someone, but she did it despite knowing that without a doubt.
Of course. I would never behead for something as stupid as this—but it’s interesting to see someone so fearless.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT1_L2]]With steps as light as a feather, she strides down the hallway, and I watch her disappear behind the next turn to the left. She is a bit interesting to say the least. She had the gall to say ‘Glory to Tianchao’ to a Xiaowei of Zhongguog. If that is not being bold, I don’t know what is.
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT1_L2]]“Chirp, chirp!”
Sometimes even I can't help my smile. I look down at the basket, the chick jumping up and down.
It chirps and stomps around on its stick legs, flapping its tiny wings as if in an attempt to reach for me. I may be a soft-hearted person, but this is far too cute even for me. I want to squish and choke the air out of it in the most loving way possible.
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT2]]
/* Chick True Lotus end */
/* Chick True Black start */“Well,” I snicker. “Some money wouldn’t hurt. Some black chicken is quite tasty too, from what I hear—but I wouldn’t. It’s a bit too cute.”
Lady Ning kept her composure and lack of expression for a better word. I have to commend her for how elegant and exemplary she is, but in another way, it’s a bit of a shame, considering that palace maids are stuck in the inner court, barred from the outside forever—then again, that is Zhongguog.
“Would you prefer the chick to be in the Xiaowei’s quarters?”
“Yep.” I smile.
She bows again and extends the basket towards me.
“Xiaowei Mao, as you have returned, this servant shall return Xiaowei's precious companion.” As soon as I take it from her hands, she walks backwards, with her back still bent.
“You are dismissed.”
“Glory to Tianchao, Xiaowei.”
“Oh?” I smirk.
<hr>
[[“Wait.” I am not letting her go just yet…|2R2_7ChickT1_B1_1]]
[[She walks away.|2R2_7ChickT1_B1_2]]“This servant is listening, Xiaowei,” she says with her head down.
I didn’t notice it before, but she has a beautiful pink accessory, like a hairband of which I haven’t seen before in Tianchao. And her hair is dark brown much like pine and her skin is a warm color like pine nuts.
She has well-dressed, tidy hair, and graceful movements. I haven’t met many palace maids, but if Lady Ning is the median of most women her rank, then I must commend the selection of maids of Heibaocheng.
“What is it, Xiaowei Mao?” she asks me with a soft voice. It’s so gentle and humble in tone, but holds the firmness I haven’t seen in a palace maiden before.
<hr>
[[“Are you single?” I smirk. |2R2_7ChickT1_B1_1_1][$text to 1, $shyBold -= 5]]
[[“Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that you are admirably bold.”|2R2_7ChickT1_B1_1_1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
“Eh?” She raises her head—finally.
She has sharp brown eyes, lighter than most people of Tianchao, soft and delicate like walnuts, and small lips.
“This servant dares not to court anyone whilst in Heibaocheng. She belongs to the emperor.”
I don’t like that someone belongs to someone else, whether than be the emperor or a noble, or even their husbands.
With a smile, I walk closer. “You don’t have to tell anyone about us.”
Lady Ning’s eyes widen, a slight blush on her cheeks settling. The moment I smirk, she looks down and bows.
“This servant must take her leave now.”
She speeds out down the hallway before I could say a word, her footsteps growing distant.
It’s a bit too malicious how I enjoy seeing people squirm from my words.
<<else>>
“This servant must thank Xiaowei, although it is quite misplaced. This servant is grateful.”
I nearly laugh at her words. She immediately leaves, without a dismissal. For her not to acknowledge my presence at the very end is something that I could behead someone, but she did it despite knowing that without a doubt.
In most cases, I would have messed with the person and said that I would send them to be flogged and killed for the disrespect, but she’s too interesting.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT1_B2]]With steps as light as a feather, she strides down the hallway, and I watch her disappear behind the next turn to the left. She is a bit interesting to say the least. She had the gall to say ‘Glory to Tianchao’ to a Xiaowei of Zhongguog. If that is not being bold, I don’t know what is. Back in Zhongguog, she would have had her insides ripped out for what she said.
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT1_B2]]“Chirp, chirp!”
Sometimes even I can't help my smile. I look down at the basket, the chick jumping up and down. “Hey there, little snack.”
It chirps and stomps around on its stick legs, flapping its tiny wings as if in an attempt to reach for me. I am a mean bastard of a person—without doubt—but there are times when situations call for different measures, in this case, reactions.
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT2]]
/* Chick True Black end */That does remind me—I keep calling it little chick, but I never gave it a name. Is a name even necessary though? I haven’t had the chance to keep an animal companion with me in the past. It feels like the first time I learned to swim. It’s a bit scary and nerve-wrecking, but in a good way.
I look at the bundle of feathers and ponder what I would even call the little creature.
<hr>
[[“How about…” [Give Chick Name]|2R2_7ChickT2NameYes]]
[[“I mean…” I stare at it. “I don’t think it’s necessary. Little chick works fine.”|2R2_7ChickT2NameNo]]<ul>
<li>[[Zihun|2R2_7ChickT2NameYes_Done][$cname to "Zihun"]]</li>
<li>[[Cheng|2R2_7ChickT2NameYes_Done][$cname to "Cheng"]]</li>
<li>[[An|2R2_7ChickT2NameYes_Done][$cname to "An"]]</li>
<li>[[Bingwen|2R2_7ChickT2NameYes_Done][$cname to "Bingwen"]]</li>
</ul>
<<textbox "$cname" $cname>>
<<button "Confirm">>
<<set $cname to $cname.trim(), $cname to $cname.toUpperFirst()>>>>
<<if $cname is "" || $cname is "undefined">>
<<replace "#name-error">>Please give the chick a name or nickname.<</replace>>
<<elseif $cname is "Kanri" || $cname is "Buns">>
<<replace "#name-error">>Haha, real funny...<</replace>>
<<elseif $cname is "shit" || $cname is "fuck">>
<<replace "#name-error">>No. Absolutely not.<</replace>>
<<else>>
<<goto "2R2_7ChickT2NameYes_Done">>
<</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="name-error"></span>I walk over to my bedside with the basket wrapped in my arms. The moment I sit down, I couldn’t even reach for the little thing before it jumps out and walks around the bed. Like a little happy dance, it walks around in circles, each bounce with a slap of its small wings.
With a gulp, I call out, “$cname. Come here.”
It continued flapping around, and I could do nothing but sigh. I don’t know what I was expecting from a baby chick. I don’t even know if it’s possible to train this little creature. From what I last heard, chickens are notoriously stupid, to the point they would get hit by a trap and then fall for it after five minutes, the cycle repeating with no end in sight. But maybe it will learn somehow?
I shift around my weight and cup my hands atop the bed, forming a cradle. The baby chick stops and stares at me before it slowly inches forward to me. As its little claws clasp on my skin, I call out, “$cname.”
$cname bobs around my palms, recipient to my voice. I sigh and bring it closer to my face. With its heard right by my lips, I call out again, “$cname.”
It stops and stares at me with round black eyes smaller than seeds. “Chirp!”
The little thing probably didn’t understand that $cname is its name, but it still is good to see that it recognizes me. Or maybe it doesn’t—I’m not a chicken expert.
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT3]]The little creature hops around like a child, and I know chickens are not the intelligent species of birds; yet, this little chick makes me want to believe that it’s happy to see me, or perhaps remembers me. What I heard about these feathery creatures is that they are so stupid that they could be hit on the head from a trap and that they would still fall for the trap until they die.
“$cname.” I cup my hands on the bed. “Come here.”
The chick stops its little dance and stares at my hand, before twitching its head to look at me. I don’t know if it’s asking for assurance, but I nod my head and jut my chin towards my hands.
It chirps as it bobs its head towards me, the little claws clasps onto my skin. They are so small that it doesn’t hurt at all, more like a tug. As it sits like a flower in a pot on my hand, I lift my hands in a scooping motion till its feathery little body is eye-level to me.
“$cname.”
“Chirp!”
I smile. Maybe it doesn’t understand what I called it. All that matters is that I feel that it recognized me and responded to my voice.
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickT3]]Muffled sounds echo down the hallway, and I sit up straight as a pin. Someone is outside my door, and I think that’s a good signal that my ‘rest’ for the day is over.
“Xiaowei Mao. It is Yu. Xiaowei Jian has asked if Xiaowei has recovered.”
I am right after all. I look down at my feathery little creature as it turns its head left and right. It would have been fun to spend a little more time with it.
“Xiaowei Mao.”
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“Stop calling me and just enter,” I raise my voice as I set the little creature on the basket atop my bedside table.
<<else>>
“You may enter.” I stand up from the bed, carefully placing the little chick on the basket atop the bedside table.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_8]]
/* Chick True end */
/* Chick False start */Like a wet blanket draped over my back, a weight presses against me, body heavy as I walk around. It isn’t that I can’t do anything or that I feel light-headed, but exhaustion seeps through my legs and arms until they feel numb and sore.
With what remains of my strength, I bring myself over to the bed and hold my weight against the wooden frame my arms give out. Something about sleeping with sunlight on your back and the sound of chatter from palace maids and the likes is a comforting thought. It’s almost a bit similar to my peephole back when I was younger—just wider and brighter.
I close my eyes. The sound of my breathing is like the calming waters of a river, like someone is caressing me with gentle hands. Something I don’t quite remember the feeling of, but I sometimes see…mother.
When was the last time I was caressed by her as a child? My eyes open at the thought. I remember up until I was seven, eight, maybe nine. I can’t remember much from then on. Maybe it’s a good thing I don’t since there is always a reason why my body and soul refuses to reminisce.
I think it’s for the best—
“Xiaowei Mao.”
\<<if $impulsive >= 50>>
I jump at the voice and look towards the door, sitting up from the bed. I wince at the sudden pain from my wounds and sigh.
A silhouette like that of a palace maiden stands right in front, with more shadows behind her. I look at the clock above the desk: it’s too late for breakfast.
With a puffed up chest, I strut to the door and swing it open.
Beady, bored eyes stare back at me, before lowering into a bow. “Xiaowei Mao, this servant is most joyful to see you well. Forgive this servant. It is one called Ning”
Oh, it’s Lady Ning, the palace maiden who’s been serving me for the past year. She was personally picked by Lin after she did some background checks.
<<else>>
I nearly jumped at my title being called. My heart quickens as I glance at the silhouette behind the sliding door, the paper-thing “window’ hiding nothing from me. I look at the clock on the wall; it’s too early for midday meals and late for breakfast. Setting the papers aside, I put my toes down and heels next as I stuck close to the wall.
“Who is it?” I called out.
“Forgive this servant. It is one called Ning.”
Oh, it’s Lady Ning, the palace maiden who’s been serving me for the past year. She was personally picked by Lin after she did some background checks.
I stand straight and walk to the door, but keep my senses alert in case I was wrong.
As the door slid open, bored eyes blink away as she blows her head. “Xiaowei Mao, this servant is most joyful that you are well.”
<</if>>\
<hr>
[[“Lady Ning, how are you?” I give her a smile. |2R2_7ChickF1][$text to 1, $warm +=3, $lotus += 4]]
[[“Why are you bothering me now?” I sigh. |2R2_7ChickF1][$text to 2, $lotus -= 5, $cordial -= 4]]
[[“Lady Ning, what is it that brought you here?”|2R2_7ChickF1][$text to 3, $warm -= 4]]
[[“It’s good to see you again, Lady Ning.” I nod.|2R2_7ChickF1][$text to 4, $cordial += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Her shoulders stiffen, a long silence stretching between us. I know I’ve been noted to be a bit friendly, but her reaction is a bit too candid for someone of her rank amongst the other palace maidens.
“This servant…”she deepens her bow. “Is well. Gratitude to Xiaowei for the concern.”
<<elseif $text is 4>>
Her shoulders stiffen, a long silence stretching between us. I know I’ve been noted to be a bit friendly, but her reaction is a bit too candid for someone of her rank amongst the other palace maidens.
“This servant…”she deepens her bow. “Is well. Gratitude to Xiaowei for the concern.”
<</if>>\
She extends her hands and bows again before standing straight, with her gaze down and her eyes to the floor. Her mannerisms are impeccable, and her posture beautiful. She’s like a crane by the still waters.
“Xiaowei Gong requested this servant to bring Xiaowei Mao medicine and congee as meal times were not possible.” She bows and walks back, before picking up a floor table. I move aside for her to walk past. Her steps are meticulous and even when she sets the food down, her back is straight like a bamboo that
I catch a glimpse of her eyes—dark like walnuts and as sharp as a fox. She lowers her head as soon as she notices my gaze. The way she holds herself is a bit interesting. In a way that she attempts to shift attention away from her, but sneaks a glance every now and then.
<hr>
\<<if $lotus >= 50>>
<<include 2R2_7ChickF1_L>>
<<else>>
<<include 2R2_7ChickF1_B>>
<</if>>
/* Chick False Lotus start */[[“You are very elegant like a noble lady.” I smile. “It’s hard to believe that you’re a simple palace maid.” |2R2_7ChickF1_L1][$text to 1, $warm += 4, $impulsive -= 4]]
[[“It would’ve been better if the congee was made from your own lovely hands.” I try to control my smirk. |2R2_7ChickF1_L1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 4, $shyBold -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Right as I say that, she freezes mid standing her hands just at the cusp of the table. I’m unsure if she is shocked or confused by my question, but I don’t think she should be—it’s a simple compliment.
When I approach her, she stands as straight as a needle, and turns to me. Her head is still lowered.
“The Xiaowei is too generous with words. This servant only fulfills her duties.” A light lift of her chin, and I see her dark, pinewood eyes, and her skin is a warm porcelain like pine nuts.
Even the way she holds herself to compliments is polite and humble, a simple concise answer twitch neither denotes doubt nor fluster. If Lady Ning is a simple palace maid who is just a bit above the other ranks, then Heibaocheng either has the finest selection of maidens or Lady Ning deserves more than her position offers.
I dismiss her answer with a slight laugh, to which she lifts her eyes slightly. “Lady Ning is humble and polite, too. I hope the palace realizes your competence.”
She looks to the floor and bows her head. “Thank you, Xiaowei. Now then…”
I nod. “You may go.”
With one final bow, she walks backwards until she reaches the threshold of the door where the light steps disappear down the hallway in a quiet hurry.
<<else>>
The sound of a cluttered wooden spoon and chopsticks breaks the silence from her side, and she holds herself up just slightly against the floor table. I couldn’t help but laugh at her at obvious fluster; still then, she catches herself as elegantly as a morning dew on a leaf.
She picks herself up just as quickly, her hands folded to her front, but unlike before, they are tense. A light pink dusts her cheeks. And finally, she lifts her eyes to meet mine: dark, pinewood eyes, and her skin is a warm porcelain like pine nuts. In a second, she looks away.
“Deepest apologies Xiaowei for this servan’ts unbecoming nature.
“No, no. Sorry for suddenly saying something like that. I was just making a joke.” I can’t help but laugh again. “What I mean to say is, you’re exceedingly poised and elegant that I can’t help but wonder if you’re actually a palace maid. I have heard of the Empress’s Lady-in-Waiting, but it seems that Heibaocheng has far more than the Pinnacle lady herself.”
Lady Ning nods. “Heibacocheng has a great deal of skilled servants as Xiaowei said. This servant is just another one of many.”
I shake my head. “That can’t be true.”
“Hm.”
Is that a slight laugh? I smile. “What is so funny, Lady Ning?”
“Excuse this servant, Xiaowei. It was improper.” She bows. “Xiaowei, now then…”
“Yes, you are dismissed.” I step aside as she bows one last time. She walks backwards until she reaches the threshold of the door where the light steps disappear down the hallway in a quiet hurry.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickF2]]
/* Chick False Lotus end */
/* Chick False Black start */[[“Are you actually a noble lady who likes playing palace maid?” I titter. “It’s a bit too unbelievable, don’t you think? The way you behave like an elegant daughter of an aristocrat.” |2R2_7ChickF1_B1][$text to 1, $warm += 4, $impulsive -= 4]]
[[“If your beautiful fingers had lovingly made the congee, it would have been a lot more appealing.” I smirk. |2R2_7ChickF1_B1][$text to 2, $impulsive += 4, $shyBold -= 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
Right as I say that, she freezes mid standing her hands just at the cusp of the table. I’m unsure if she is shocked or confused by my question,and I love how flustered she is—it’s absolutely hilarious.
When I approach her, she stands as straight as a needle, and turns to me. Her head is still lowered.
“The Xiaowei is too generous with words. This servant only fulfills her duties.” A light lift of her chin, and I see her dark, pinewood eyes, and her skin is a warm porcelain like pine nuts.
Even the way she holds herself to compliments is polite and humble, a simple concise answer twitch neither denotes doubt nor fluster. If Lady Ning is a simple palace maid who is just a bit above the other ranks, then Heibaocheng either has the finest selection of maidens or Lady Ning deserves more than her position offers.
I dismiss her answer with a slight laugh, to which she lifts her eyes slightly. “Lady Ning is humble and polite, too. I hope the palace realizes your competence.”
She looks to the floor and bows her head. “Thank you, Xiaowei. Now then…”
I nod. “You may go.”
With one final bow, she walks backwards until she reaches the threshold of the door where the light steps disappear down the hallway in a quiet hurry.
<<else>>
The chopsticks and spoon clatter to the floor, and the table nearly topples from her weight. As quick as a bird, she catches the bowl of congee and slides the table right back to a stable position. Amidst the clutter, not once did she lose her footing, neither did her back and shoulders lose their straight edge nor did she let out a yelp.
As it settles down, she stands up straight and folds her hands to the front, but there is a slight tense motion in them. She lifts her eyes and looks at me, dark pinewood color and warm porcelain skin like pine nuts clearly in view, but she lowers her head just as fast.
“Deepest apologies Xiaowei for this servant’s unbecoming nature”
I feel my lips tingle as I try to hold in my laughter. “I must be the one to apologize for startling a lovely lady such as yourself. It’s just difficult to ignore such fine elegance and poise manners” —I smile— “I have heard many stories of the Empress’s Lady-in-Waiting, Fu Xiuying, but it seems that the attention should be shifted to the other palace maids, too.”
Lady Ning nods her head. “The Xiaowei is indeed observant. Heibaocheng prides itself in the skilled servants who serve the Imperial family and the honorable guests. Lady Xiuying is just one of many as well as this servant.”
“Now, now,” I tease. “You take me to be a fool, don’t you? I’ve seen many nobles and even members of the imperial family, not to mention the servants of the latter. You think I can’t tell that you are a cut above the rest? You should take credit where it’s due.”
She blinks several times with her gaze to the ground, a slight curl of her lips visible.
“What is it that brings you to smile, Lady Ning?” I step closer.
She takes several steps back and bows. “Excuse this servant, Xiaowei.”
I almost sigh. She wants to be excused but I was just getting started. I swat my head and move aside. “Go on then. You are dismissed.”
She gives a one final deep bow before walking backwards till the threshold of the door, where she hurries down the hallway until her quiet footsteps are gone altogether.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickF2]]
/* Chick False Black end */I carefully cross my knees and sit down on the cushion by the table. The congee is a simple one, as if it isn’t already a simple enough dish. Picking up the wooden spoon, I stir the thick bowl of rice: ginger, scallion, a bit of garlic, and chopped up shrimp. This is a standard assembly of ingredients. To the side, a dark green mixture in a porcelain bowl releases steam.
Medicine. I nearly retch at the thought of an almost hazardous level of bitterness which I can expect to taste. I shake the feeling off. I heard that drinking the medicine first and eating will lessen the nausea, but I also heard that eating first will make the medicine go down easier.
<hr>
[[I grab the medicine bowl and prepare my wits to gulp it down in one go.|2R2_7ChickF3][$text to 1, $impulsive += 5]]
[[I’m not brave enough for that kind of mission. I rather eat my food before going through that hellish experience.|2R2_7ChickF3][$text to 2, $impulsive -= 5]]<<if $text is 1>>
I take a few breaths, reciting whatever prayers to Heibao or to some deity I have no clue of. Even the Banes at this point. If the only way someone can recover is by consuming such wretched concoction, I don’t blame others for wanting to pass on to death at a certain point.
The medicine nearly spills over as I bring it over to my lips, but the smell immediately shoots up my nostrils. I slap a hand over my mouth before I puke, and clear my throat as I attempt again. This time I took a deep breath and held it. With a swift swing of my arm and tilt of my wrist, I took the medicine.
Like a poison just entered my system, I nearly puked before I powered through the last gulp. As soon as I pull the bowl away, a whooping cough breaks out, and something feels like it’s about to rise out from my guts. I grab for the spoon and wolf down the congee. The mixture burns my tongue, but it’s better and less painful than whatever I just went through. At this point, I wouldn’t even be able to tell if it’s poison or medicine, and honestly, I couldn’t give two fucks if it was either. I just know it tastes vile.
The thin slices of ginger, fresh scallion, and warm shrimps are like a utopia from my short visit to absolute torture. I feel a warm emotion bubble inside as I try to savor the taste. After the last spoonful, I lay against the floor, slightly wincing as my wounded back scratches against the bandages. Whoever said that drinking the medicine first and eating next is a genius.
<<else>>
I slide the wooden spoon off the table and bring the first scoop to my lips. I nearly jump at the steam, but after a few blows, the warm congee tingles my tongue. The taste of the ginger with fresh scallion and finely chopped shrimp is a different type of comfort. I try to savor each bite to the fullest, pressing my tongue against my palate, extracting the flavors of the ingredients.
But every so often, I glance at the other bowl. That poisonous medicine is like some kind of needle that is hanging on a thread above my eye. The longer I leave it, the more it seems to be drawing closer. I think it’s because the congee is porition is growing smaller, but at the same time, I would like to think it’s because of the nature of that bitter mess of a concoction. I shake my head and take another spoonful—but it’s empty.
<i> Oh for Heibao’s sake.</i>
The medicine sits at the corner of the table. As much as I would like to topple it over, I know that medicine is a rare commodity, a valuable luxury, made of the finest herbs. If I waste it, it’s the equivalent of burning a silk hanfu found in the Northern Gate side of Yinghua—in other hands, it’s priceless.
I take a few breaths, reciting whatever prayers to Heibao or to some deity I have no clue of. Even the Banes at this point. If the only way someone can recover is by consuming such wretched concoction, I don’t blame others for wanting to pass on to death at a certain point.
The medicine nearly spills over as I bring it over to my lips, but the smell immediately shoots up my nostrils. I slap a hand over my mouth before I puke, and clear my throat as I attempt again. This time I took a deep breath and held it. With a swift swing of my arm and tilt of my wrist, I took the medicine.
A sudden urge rushes up my guts, and I throw myself up before I end up wasting food and medicine. I drop to my stomach and lay flat on the ground, rolling around. It’s stupid, but it works. I swear that if a person from another culture drank this, they would start a war for giving them poison. Actually, poison may be better. This is why I hate injuries and being sick. It’s because of this horrendous, vile, disgusting medicine.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_7ChickF4]]I let out a breath before tumbling my way to the bed, feeling my consciousness drifting away. I haven’t felt so comfortable and relaxed like this before, like I could just sink into this hard wooden bed or melt like the snow on a mountain cap during summer. It’s like some dream.
“Xiaowei Mao.”
Another person? I nearly groan and stuff my face into the bed covers.
“Xiaowei Mao, it is Yu. Xiaowei Jian has asked if Xiaowei has recovered.”
It was about time for someone from Liu Zhaozun to come for me. I just wish it was a bit later so I could rest my head a little longer after eating that horrible medicine.
“Xiaowei Mao?” his voice raises in obvious concern.
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“What do you want?” I shout into the bed sheets before kicking myself up. “Enough with calling for me. Just enter the room.
<<else>>
I roll around the bed sheets before pushing myself up. “You may enter.”
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_8]]
/* Chick False end */<<if $cordial <= 50>>
The door shuffles open, and a bright-eyed steadfast soldier gets in stance, a fist over his chest and the other arm on his back, and bows.
“Praise Heibao for your recovery, most celebrated Xiaowei Mao.”
I dismissed him with the swat of my hand looking at the wall clock. “What is it?”
“Xiaowei Jian and Huangdi of Tianchao have asked about the presence of the most venerable Xiaowei.”
“And?”
“Xiaowei—ever since your return to Heibaocheng, the entire court has been in a power struggle against Xiaowei Gong and Xiaowei Jian, suggesting many defamatory statements including petty lies.”
I narrow my eyes and turn to him. “Where is your commanding Xiaowei?”
He stands straight, and in an orderly fashion, puts both arms to his side. “If Xiaowei follows this soldier, he will lead Xiaowei Mao straight to the pavilion.”
I click my tongue and sigh. “Go ahead first.” With no second to waste, I grab my cloak with the insignia of the Xiaowei, ny silver headpiece with a spear-shaped pin, engraved on it the symbol of the Roc, before speeding out the room.
<<else>>
A soft shuffle of the sliding door shows a bright-eyed steadfast soldier of Liu Zhaozun. With a fist over his chest and the other arm on his back, he puts both feet together and bows.
“Highest praises and worship to the Black God Heibao for your fast recovery, most gracious Xiaowei Mao.”
I nod my head and glance at the wall clock. “What is it, Squad Leader Yu?”
“Xiaowei Jian and Huangdi of Tianchao have requested the presence of the most blessed Xiaowei.”
“Hmm,” I hum and stretch. “What is it that you must report?”
“Xiaowei—ever since your return to Heibaocheng, the entire court has been in a power struggle against Xiaowei Gong and Xiaowei Jian, suggesting many defamatory statements including petty lies in efforts to expel Xiaowei Mao.”
I nod my head and shoot a glance. “Where is your commanding Xiaowei, Squad Leader Yu?”
He stands as straight as a pin, and in an orderly fashion, puts both arms to his side. “If Xiaowei Mao could be most gracious to follow this soldier, he will bring Xiaowei to the pavilion in the inner court.”
I stretch one last time, grab my cloak with the insignia of the Xiaoweis, my silver headpiece with a spear-shaped pin, engraved on it the symbol of the Roc, and walk straight past the soldier who hurries forward.
<</if>>\
As we walk along the hallway and through the empty corridors, I observe Squad Leader Yu Muhao. He is the most promising candidate for the position of Xiaowei Jian after Liu Zhaozun. With a colorful and long line of achievements and awards following in the footsteps of Yu Muchen, his father, Squad Leader Yu would climb the ranks quickly in my opinion. Ever since he joined the military, there were waves about this young man, similar to the ones I received when I joined, minus the clear hatred for my Tianchaoan lineage. He is, in a simple way of putting it, the pride and joy of the new generation of soldiers.
Plus, he is only twenty years of age from what I last remember, and the favorite direct officer under Liu Zhaozun.
If anyone knows why Xiaowei Jian was sent here, it’s him.
<hr>
[[“Squad leader Yu, there are a few things I’m curious about.”|2R2_9]]
[[I’m not bothering with questions to this man right now.|2R2_10]]
/* Loop 1 start */He carries his stride forward and responds, “Yes, Xiaowei Mao. This soldier is ready to heed any request.”
<hr>
<<include 2R2_9Loop>><<nobr>>
<<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route2_9_L1")>><<link "“Report on your imperial order to Tianchao and state the reasons given by Tianzi.” $info_label" "Route2_9_L1">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route2_9_L2")>><<link "“Is it only you and Xiaowei Jian?” $info_label" "Route2_9_L2">><<set $perception += 3>><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited ("Route2_9_L3")>><<link "“What happened in court during my absence.” $info_label" "Route2_9_L3">><<set $charisma += 4>><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if hasVisited ("Route2_9_L1") and hasVisited ("Route2_9_L2") and hasVisited ("Route2_9_L3")>><<link "I have no more questions for Squad Leader." "2R2_10">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>
<</nobr>>Our footsteps fill the empty silence between us, his heavy boots pounding against the wooden floor. As soon as we made a right turn, he glanced at me past his shoulder.
“This soldier is not sure, Xiaowei Mao.”
My eyebrows furrow. “What do you mean you aren’t entirely sure? Are you lying to me right now?”
“No, not at all, Xiaowei. This soldier was not present when the imperial order given to Xiaowei Jian. From this soldier’s understanding, it is confidential information that someone of my rank is not permitted to know.”
That makes sense in a way, considering that squad leader is not an affluent position, but being Great General Yu Muchen’s son, I expected Tianzi to show leniency regarding this matter. Whatever Liu Zhaozun discussed with Tianzi, it might also not be something I might know, and perhaps it is intentional. I will never be sure until I speak with him firsthand. Great General Yu Muchen is someone just one rank under me, yet from what Squad Leader Yu said, it is likely that only, and only, Liu Zhaozun knows. I don’t know if that’s a good thing.
<hr>
<<include 2R2_9Loop>>He shoots a look to me past his shoulders, his strides just a bit slower that I nearly bumped into him. He speeds up and looks forward again.
“Yes, Xiaowei.”
As much as I expected. This isn’t some military movement nor is Tianzi attempting to intimidate Tianchao. Whatever the reason Tianzi may have had to send not only me or Lin, but also Liu Zhaozun, it isn’t for a show. Even without us, Tianchao and its monarchy very much fear the Zhongguon army. Liu Zhaozun is the last establishing move after the opening of whatever Tianzi’s plans are, something he didn’t even hint to either me or Lin.
“Forgive this soldier’s sudden unpermitted words.”
I shift my gaze towards the front. “What is it?”
“How did Xiaowei Mao know that Xiaowei Jian and this soldier were sent with no others? Not even Xiaowei Gong had come to such a conclusion.” I hear a sligh grunt and his walk quickens. “Forgive this soldier for his bold question.”
“Well…” It isn’t that I know for sure, but I know the Tianzi well enough, including Liu Zhaozun. Furthermore, if other soldiers were sent with the two, there would likely be a busy guest palace, but. “Aside from both you and me—there is no one else.”
He goes quiet for a moment. “Xiaowei Mao is as brilliant as always.”
<hr>
<<include 2R2_9Loop>>“Xiaowei—the court officials from the seventh rank above have commented with regards to Xiaowei’s sudden disappearance. Reporting all details, when Xiaowei Jian arrived in Yinghua, Xiaowei Gong informed him of the situation in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, where the rebel prince of Tianchao had infiltrated the court grounds in an attempt to kill the current Huangdi of Tianchao to cease the throne. With Heibao’s grace, Xiaowei Mao was present before the life of the sub monarchy was threatened. However, due to several reasons that Xiaowei Gong is unable to understand, Xiaowei Mao had begun to chase the rebel prince.”
I nod my head. “Continue.”
“Yes. Everything from the night before, however, was fabricated during court, Xiaowei Mao. Even Xiaowei Gong had not spoken of your sudden chase, simply saying that a fight with a general of the rebel army led to one thing to another—there was no talk of the prince who was present then. All the above was only spoken to Xiaowei Jian who in turn informed this soldier. Furthermore, the Huangdi had also kept the fact from the court.”
My eyebrows furrow at his words. This is most unexpected, and it’s also a bit ridiculous in nature. Lin’s course of actions are understandable, which initially led me to conclude that the court struggles had to do with the rebel prince himself and his situation with me. Clearly, though, that is not the case. “So what is the court struggle about? Are you certain that the Huangdi withheld the information of the exact events?”
“Yes, Xiaowei. There is no mistake. The court struggle had to do with the fact that the officials believe that Xiaowei Mao’s sudden chase of the ‘general’ of the rebel army was a distraction method in order to meet with the revolutionary. The problem arose as it was a sudden disappearance where Xiaowei Mao had not taken any weapons, armor. This is where Xiaowei Gong and Xiaowei Jian had heavily debated till this morning.”
I nearly slap my hand across my face. The court officials are doing everything they can to frame me as guilty, and this situation only made it easier for them. I will have to be there during the next court meeting or subsequent discussion to kill the remaining upperhand they have. They are not fools, but their desperation is making them out to be a bunch of birds.
“What does your commanding Xiaowei make of this situation, Squad Leader Yu?”
“He believes in whatever Xiaowei Mao has decided and will decide. Direct words from Xiaowei Jian.”
<hr>
<<include 2R2_9Loop>>
/* Loop 1 end */As we finally reach the inner court of the emperor’s dwelling, many palace maids begin to look our way, some who begin to shuffle away and others whose gazes are glued. A quick survey of the area, and just a short distance away, a woman in white and red robes that flutters in the winds like butterflies and leaves against the summer breeze walks along the shaded outdoor pathways which stretch over one of the streams from the pavilion waters. A large red jewel intertwined by golden metal circles around her head, three pairs of black jades on both sides of the red jewel like the eyes of the Black God himself.
Squad Leader Yu leads me to the same pavilion pathway, and as we walk down the wide crossing, she lifts her eyes and raises her head. Squad Leader Yu immediately bows, and I look her in the eye.
“Huanghou,” Squad Leader utters. Her gaze shifts from him to me, dark eyes staring right into mine.
“Xiaowei Mao, how is your body?” Her soft, gentle voice flits like a melody in my ears.
I’ve only met her three times, once when I first arrived, the second time during the Crimson Festival, and the third today. While in Zhongguog and during my childhood in Tianchao, I haven’t heard much about the Mother Empress, and if I had, there were vastly different depending on social classes. The common man would only have spite, whilst the nobles praise. I didn’t have much of an opinion back then.
“Most grateful for Huanghou’s concern,” I acknowledge by nodding.
“Hm.” She mumbles before walking past with a number of her attendees right behind her, and one of them shoots a glance at me—her Lady-in-waiting, Fu Xiuying.
The moment she crosses me, a smile lifts her lips, a dimple on her cheek, and dark sharp eyes are like a pristine jade. Even the way she greets me with no words is elegant beyond compare, which makes me think of Lady Ning. I wonder if all palace maids her rank and above are at this level. Fu Xiuying on the other hand dresses in beautiful garments, and her hair in a tidy updo. As they walk down the path, Squad Leader Yu stands up and watches them until they make a turn behind a palace. We both continue down the pavilion path.
The waters are as clear as crystals, and nothing much changed from before. As we drew closer to the main pavilion, sounds of laughter and shouting swing through the place, clatter of plates and bowls adding a sharp ring, then shattering glass. I glanced at Squad Leader Yu who continued forward. He also looks back and stops immediately with his hand over his chest, falling to one knee.
“Xiaowei Mao. Forgive this soldier for not informing Xiaowei regarding the current situation on Blue Lotus Pavilion.”
[[Continue|2R2_11]]<<if $warm >= 50>>
“It’s fine. Is it some party?”
"No, Xiaowei. Well." He pauses for a second. "It was supposed to be a small birthday celebration for the Crown Prince Ji Zhizheng, as he heavily dislikes large celebrations; however after the Imperial Secretary expressed displeasure in Xiaowei Jian and the court officials' argument, it is currently a.."
"Imperial Secretary! Your Royal Highness!"
A whole crowd suddenly spills out from the pavilion, court officials from the seventh to ninth rank. They are all illustrious figures, yet they are running after two people.
I follow the line of the crowd, and way ahead to the front, the signature black hair of someone who is most likely the crown prince stands amongst them.
Light brown hair in a soft bun, casual and presentable in attire, but most definitely not for a formal meeting—so it is actually the Crown Prince of Tianchao's birthday. Still, for some reason the Imperial Secretary... I almost catch a glimpse of his face, a soft pair of dark eyes. Before I could make out anything else, the crowd thickens and calls out to them. The Imperial Secretary seems familiar, but where did I see him?
"Squad Leader Yu, may I know, what is the Imperial Secretary's name?"
"This soldier does not know. The Imperial Secretary of Tianchao was not present in Yinghua until a few days back, visiting multiple cities and towns within Tianchao for a year."
It all connects now. It was not Guoshi but the Imperial Secretary who was gone for a year. Lin confused them both. If he was gone for a year, then I most definitely didn't meet him yet. I do wonder what he is like, the laureate of this nation.
He nods his head. "This soldier believes that Xiaowei Mao will find the Imperial Secretary's words and company pleasant. He is far more brilliant and wiser than rumors can speak, and anything he says is worth more than a simple thought."
Or so I've heard, especially from Lin. Her husband might be jealous of
how much she admires men like the Imperial Secretary; then again her husband is also intelligent, from what I know.
One more court official stumbles out and falls flat on his face. He picks himself up like a limping dog as he runs after the crowd.
Well...anyway— "Let us get going, Squad Leader."
"...yes."
The second we reach the pavilion, I step on a squishy substance on the floor, a crushed tomato. I look up and grimace. A shattered guzheng at the center, broke table legs, food stains, and shards of porcelain across the entire place.
And of course, a broad back, neither too tall nor short, but muscles under each cloth over his body—Liu Zhaozun, and a shattered wine bottle in his hand.
"Damned animals fucking dare to go against me and blaspheme Heibao? I should tear their throats and stomachs out! Tianzi must raze your empire to the ground for being a disgrace and blight to Zhongguog!" His voice echoes like a roar at Huangdi who simply stands with an arm over his abdomen. "Your Imperial Secretary needs to watch his mouth with me. If this were Zhongguog, he would not be walking without disciplinary actions."
"Xiaowei Liu, you are doing yourself no favors by saying things like that. You are still a guest of Tianchao, not a usurper. Imperial Secretary Mo has not done you wrong; he stated a simple fact. The ones who have wronged you are the other officials."
Squad Leader sidesteps across the mess and stands in position with a fist on his chest.
"A simple fact? What kind of—!"
"Xiaowei Jian. Xiaowei Mao has arrived."
The entire pavilion goes silent. Huangdi who stands in front of Liu Zhaozun looks over his shoulders and stares at me. In slow loud steps, Zhaozun turns around, a murderous look in his eyes. As soon as he sees me, his face brightens with a smile as big as the moon.
"Xiaowei Mao! Yang $name! Most honorable $man amongst all. The brightest jewel of the immortal court of the three states of Zhongguog!"
Huangdi in the back stares with wide eyes, his arm dropping to the side. Squad Leader Yu on the other hand is already by the pavilion railings to stand ready for orders.
A large rough hand squeezes my shoulder, and it takes all my power not to yelp in pain.
"Dramatic as always. Xiaowei Jian, how are you?" I force a smile and wiggle my shoulder.
His radiant grin is followed by two big slaps to my back, and I feel like I could taste blood from the force. I stretch my arms to forget the pain.
"Xiaowei Mao, any moment with you brings me happiness! The court of Zhongguog dearly misses you." Which is only him. He wraps his arm around me. "I am most relieved to see you made a speedy recovery."
\<<if $touch is true>>
I pick his sleeve with my fingers and swing his arm off my shoulder. With a smile, I say, "Remember Xiaowei Jian, no touching without permission."
"Ah, yes, yes! No touching without permission, of course. Sorry for that, Xiaowei Mao." He extends his hand to dust my shoulder, but stops just short. "Oh, sorry. I forgot again."
I give a wry smile and brush it off. "Just always remember to ask."
Liu Zhaozun's done it so many times I'm like a broken bird singing the same melody repeatedly. Although I'm used to it, it doesn't make it any better.
<<else>>
"Nuh uh, Xiaowei Liu. Don't slap me like that. You'll reopen my wounds," I smile but keep my voice stern. "
“Oh, of course! How could I be so stupid and forget!” He slaps his hand to his side with a serious expression, much like an eight-year-old trying to be mature. “Do excuse my foolishness.”
I feel around my bandages. “Don’t worry. It’s alright.
<</if>>\
<<else>>
“Next time, be more attentive and don’t miss details when reporting anything to me.” I took to the front. “Why are you taking me to a party?”
“No, Xiaowei, it is not—” he pauses and lowers his head. “Xiaowei is correct. A small birthday celebration was held for Crown Prince Ji Zhizheng, as he heavily dislikes large celebrations; however, after a considerably heated argument between Xiaowei Jian and the other court officials, the Imperial Secretary expressed displeasure which led to…”
“Imperial Secretary! Your Royal Highness!”
A crowd spills out the pavilion in a wave, court officials from the seventh to ninth rank considering their purple attire. I can recognize a few of those faces, most of whom are illustrious figures, pompous at that, too. Not quite the sight to see those same prideful men running after two people.
Following the line of the crowd, and way ahead to the north of the pavilion, a signature pitch-black head is walking away which is surely the crown prince. To the left of the prince, it must be the Imperial Secretary.
Light brown hair in a soft bun, casual and presentable in choice of attire with dark green robes, most definitely not for a formal meeting such as the ones held in the morning court. For someone like the Imperial Secretary to be dressed comfortably, it must actually be the Crown Prince of Tianchao’s birthday. Still…I squint my eyes. His back is turned to my line of vision, but I feel that I saw a part of soft dark eyes. Before I could make out anything else, the crowd thickens and calls out to them. In such a bizarre way, the Imperial Secretary feels familiar, but where would I have seen him?
“Squad Leader Yu, what is the Imperial Secretary’s name?”
“This soldier is unsure. The Imperial Secretary was not present in Yinghua for the past year, having only returned a few days. Given the difficult situations due to the civil war, the Imperial Secretary had personally gone around the entire nation through multiple cities and towns.”
It all clicked for me. It was the Imperial Secretary and not the Guoshi whom Lin had spoken of. If this man was not present within Yinghua for over a year, then I would have had no chance to meet him, a renowned scholar of Tianchao—and I do wonder what he is like, the laureate of this nation.
“However, Xiaowei. This soldier believes Xiaowe Mao would find the Imperial Secretary’s presence and enjoy a good debate with tea. He is far more brilliant, and wiser than rumors can speak. Whatever he has to say, it is worth the attention.”
Or so I've heard, especially from Lin. Her husband might be jealous of
how much she admires men like the Imperial Secretary; then again her husband is also intelligent, from what I know.
As Squad Leader Yu stands, one more court official tumbles out like a ball, his face flat on the floor. Like a crumpled leaf, he stayed in that position for a while until he picked himself up to limp like a dog after the crowd.
Pathetic. “Go on, then, Squad Leader.”
“Oh…yes, Xiaowei.”
The second we reach the pavilion, I step on a squishy substance on the floor only to see a crushed tomato. I look up and grimace. A shattered guzheng at the center, broke table legs, food stains, and shards of porcelain across the entire place.
And of course, a broad back, neither too tall nor short, but muscles under each cloth over his body—Liu Zhaozun, and a shattered wine bottle in his hand.
"Damned animals fucking dare to go against me and blaspheme Heibao? I should tear their throats and stomachs out! Tianzi must raze your empire to the ground for being a disgrace and blight to Zhongguog!" His voice echoes like a roar at Huangdi who simply stands with an arm over his abdomen. "Your Imperial Secretary needs to watch his mouth with me. If this were Zhongguog, he would not be walking without disciplinary actions."
"Xiaowei Liu, you are doing yourself no favors by saying things like that. You are still a guest of Tianchao, not a usurper. Imperial Secretary Mo has not done you wrong; he stated a simple fact. The ones who have wronged you are the other officials."
Squad Leader Yu sidesteps across the mess and stands in position with a fist on his chest.
"A simple fact? What kind of—!"
"Xiaowei Jian,” I called out.
The entire pavilion goes silent. Huangdi who stands in front of Liu Zhaozun looks over his shoulders and stares at me. In slow loud steps, Zhaozun turns around, a murderous look in his eyes. As soon as he sees me, his face brightens with a smile as big as the moon.
"Xiaowei Mao! Yang $name! Most honorable $man amongst all. The brightest jewel of the immortal court of the three states of Zhongguog!"
Huangdi in the back stares with wide eyes, his arm dropping to the side. Squad Leader Yu on the other hand is already by the pavilion railings to stand ready for orders.
A large rough hand squeezes my shoulder, and it takes all my power not to yelp in pain. But I still shoot a glare right his way. "Why must you be so excitable like a child wherever we meet?" I try to wiggle my shoulder.
His radiant grin is followed by two big slaps to my back, and I feel like I could taste blood from the force, and I tense up my muscles as the stinging sensation travels through my body.
"Xiaowei Mao, any moment with you brings me happiness! The court of Zhongguog dearly misses you." Which is only him. He wraps his arm around me. "I am most relieved to see you made a speedy recovery."
\<<if $touch is true>>
I swing his arm and dust my shoulder. "And you forgot that you're not allowed to touch me as you please."
His eyes go wide and arms as straight as a needle in his side. "Ah, ah, sorry for that. I'll try to keep it in mind, my fellow comrade."
"It's fine. Just don't do it without asking." To be honest, he's done this so many times out of habit with others that I'm getting used to it—it doesn't make it any better though.
<<else>>
"You are hurting me, Liu Zhaozun. I'm still an injured $man." I sigh and stare at him from the corner of my eye. "Are you trying to reopen my wounds?"
"Ah, ah! Sorry for that, my comrade." He throws himself off me like he had just done a sin, hand hanging in the air unsure of what to do. "How is your back and arm?" As he says that, his gaze drifts to my arm, a sour expression settling on his face.
I roll my shoulders and neck. "It doesn't hurt anymore. It might hurt again if my splint comes loose, so be careful with that, Xiaowei Jian."
<</if>>\
<</if>>\
<hr>
[[“Other than that, I’m glad you’re well.” I smile. “Taking care of yourself well, I assume—aside from this mess.”|2R2_12][$text to 1, $warm += 2, $lotus += 4]]
[[I look around and glare.“Did you trash this place?”|2R2_12][$text to 2, $warm -= 2]]
[[I clasp my hands behind my back, humming at how lovely the trashed pavilion is. “This is terrible. I love it.”|2R2_12][$text to 3, $lotus -= 4]]
[[“Seeing this god awful mess, you never change, do you? For the worse,” I state flatly.|2R2_12][$text to 4, $cordial -= 2]]
[[“So, what happened here? I won’t be angry, so you can be honest with me.” |2R2_12][$text to 5, $impulsive -= 2, $cordial += 4]]<<if $text is 1>>
<<if $warm <= 50>>
His eyes go wide like a rabbit on a farmer’s field, a bit like his nickname. I do have to admit that it is a bit uncharacteristic for me to be as ‘caring’ or ‘attentive’ to others. But then again, maybe it’s my age catching up to me that I feel the need to be more sentimental with close acquaintances. It is my first time to have not met the other Xiaoweis for over a year.
A crooked smile makes it to his lips. “Sorry for the mess. There are some things that manage to get out of control—like those ugly bastards in offiicial’s clothes.”
I nod my head. “Hmm, that makes sense. So how about the Imperial Secretary? What’d he say?”
“Uh, that is…nothing quite important.”
“Is that so?” I grin and close my eyes. “Alright. If you say so.”
<<else>>
“Your warm smile is as much of a joy to me as my wellbeing, Xiaowei Mao.”
He bows his head, and any lower would have been a kowtow. As someone of the same rank as me, whether the other is more qualified or skilled, there is not reason to show the slightest bit of respect to me. I can see by Huangdi’s wide mouth that he’s never quite seen someone like Liu Zhaozun act in complete willingness to submit.
“Also, I’m sorry for the awful mess, Xiaowei Mao. There are plenty of things that seem to get out of control, such as those ugly bastards who pick a fight with no one but themselves and to blaspheme others.”
“But what caused such a mess? I’m a bit curious what angered you so much about the Imperial Secretary?”
He averts his gaze and clears his throat. “Nothing important. Don’t think too much about it.”
“Well.” I grin and nod my head. “If you say so.”
<</if>>
<<elseif $text is 2>>
<<if $warm <= 50>>
His face goes as pale as a white rabbit as he slowly eyes Huangdi who stares with no words to share with us, given how he seems invested in the pavilion waters. (I wish he fell into the water, though.) I’m not one to mince my words, and I will make sure to remind Liu Zhaozun what kind of person I am if he behaves this way.
“There were a lot of things that happened here, in my truest purest form. A simple fight—that’s it.”
I look around and glare. “So a simple fight manages to ruin a pavilion as large as this one. Be honest with me, Zhaozun. I will not be angry. ”
“You already seem very angry, Xiaowei Mao.” He shrinks back. “But, of course. There was not much, except for a few arguments here and there, a few words here and there from the Imperial Secretary.”
I sigh and pull my hair back. “So, you trashed the place and destroyed plates, an instrument, and destroyed priceless cups because someone angered you. Is that reasonable?”
“That…” He groans and tussles his hair. “No, Xiaowei Mao.”
“Don’t do something like this again. It is not Zhongguog, so respect Tianchao as you would want a diplomat from here to treat Zhongguog.”
“Yes..”
<<else>>
“Huh?” he shouts as loud as a large hammer of war, before settling down like nothing ever happened, hands neatly by his side, clearing his throat. “Now, now, Xiaowei Mao, there is no need for anger.”
I raise my eyebrow. “I’m not angry. I’m asking you: did you trash this place?”
“That is…there was a simple fight. Nothing much else. Of course, I’m not entirely sure what to say, except that a few officials managed to fight, and the Imperial Secretary who said a few unreasonable thoughts.”
“Did you trash his place because of what a few officials said and something the Imperial Secretary expressed?” I cross my arms. “Is that reasonable in your opinion?”
He shrinks back, eyeing Squad Leader Yu who immediately looks away when he notices my glare. Dealing with Liu Zhaozun is like pacifying a small dog from wreaking havoc. I’m not one to speak without mincing words, but even this was a bit too much for a placid reaction from my side.
“No, Xiaowei Mao..” He bites his lower lip.
“I advise you not to do something like this again.” I sigh. “We are not in Zhongguog, so we should respect Tianchao as we would wish a diplomat from here to treat Zhongguog.”
“I…” He nods his head and lowers his head. “Yes, Xiaowei Mao.”
<</if>>
<<elseif $text is 3>>
<<if $lotus <= 50>>
“You…Xiaowei Mao, did you just say you love this mess?” Liu Zhaozun backtracks with his hands in front. “You are not angry?”
I shake my head. “Not at all.”
“You?”
“Not at all, and.” I nod. “This is lovely.”
His face contorts as if he couldn’t believe what he heard, eyeing Squad Leader Yu who looks away the moment he notices Zhaozun’s gaze, who in turn volleys between the both of us like a wide-eyed bunny.
“What brought about this mess?” I grin. “Give me all the details.”
“Oh.” He clears his throat and straightens his back. “Nothing much, Xiaowei Mao. Just a few nuisances here and there.”
“A few broken bowls, wasted food, shattered guzheng, and an angry Imperial Secretary who’s known to be a pacifist.” I smile with the tilt of my head. “A little more detail is appreciated, Liu Zhaozun.”
A round of hoarse coughs echoes through the silent pavilion. A wide-eyed Squad Leader, the dying old emperor, and the dumbfounded expression on Liu Zhaozun make for the perfect scene to drink some tea—alas, that’s not quite a choice. Liu Zhaozun tapers his lips, tensing his neck muscles.
“A-are you alright, Xiaowei Mao?” he says as he avoids my eyes. “You’re acting a bit unusual.”
I sigh and click my tongue. “I would’ve never known. Now, tell me the details, Liu Zhaozun.”
He coughs and holds his throat as he nearly tumbles over. We stare at each in an empty line with no words, until I grin. Only then does he straighten up.
“There was a fight between the officials and me, to which the Imperial Secretary said a few words before leaving. There is not much to share in terms of detail,” he says so quickly with no rest inbetween till his face turns red.
“Thank you.” I nod.
<<else>>
“Xiaowei…Mao.” He grimaces. As if he had a lot to say, a lot on his mind, words that just had to come out, he parts his lip. I smile right away, and he clears his throat, looking away.
“Feeling a bit unnerved, are you?” I approach with my hands still behind my back.
Without missing a second, he takes a step back and musters up a wry smile. “Not at all, not at all.”
“What’s there to be unnerved by?” I wink. “Don’t act as if you aren’t the one who made this mess.”
“I…”
My smile drops. “What happened here? Give me the details right now, Liu Zhaozun. Unless you take me for a brainless half-wit, a pacifist Imperial Secretary and a whole bunch of officials chasing him like some dogs are not normal.”
Liu Zhaozun immediately takes a step back, followed by a wide-eyed Squad Leader, and Huangdi who coughs like the dying old man he is. Xiaowei Jian tapers his lips, the knot in his throat bobbing
“There was a fight between the officials and me, to which the Imperial Secretary said a few words before leaving. There is not much to share in terms of detail,” he says so quickly with no rest inbetween till his face turns red.
“Thank you.” I nod. “That wasn’t so hard now, was it, Liu Zhaozun?”
I love the way he winces when I say his full name in front of others. It puts a sweeter feel to how his name rolls off my tongue.
<</if>>
<<elseif $text is 4>>
<<if $cordial <= 50>>
He stares at me like a fish out of water. “What—are you okay, Xiaowei Mao? Why are you so angry?”
I click my tongue and sigh. “Do I look angry to you?”
For a moment, he stares at me quietly, his gaze prying me for any reactions. He shoots a glance towards Squad Leader who looks away in a heartbeat, obvious in his attempt to take no part in this. A careful look my way, he bites his lip.
“You…” he averts his gaze. “...are angry, Xiaowei Mao.”
“Is my anger important to what I said?” I cross my arms. “Forget it. What was the reason for your violent outburst this time? Explain your reasons for this.”
He coughs and adjusts his collar. “It was nothing. Just a bit of a disagreement.”
“Is that really the case?”
“Uhm, yes.” He nods his head with a smile.
“Liu Zhaozun.”
He freezes and swallows as I sigh.
“If you lie to me, I will not let something like this go and enact disciplinary actions onto you. Do not test me.”
“I thought…you were joking. You are awfully hostile today, Xiaowei Mao.” He scratches his nape. “Nevertheless, there were just a few disagreements between me and the court officials, which in turn the Imperial Secretary shared a few words, and…as you can see, it turned into this.”
I take a deep breath. “Do not do something so reckless and foolish like this again. I know I am not the type to be this harsh, but even this was a bit too much from you, Xiaowei Jian. If you want to act like a thoughtless dog, go to a kennel or the streets instead of dirtying the name of Xiaowei.”
A deep crimson red settles across his face. I shoot a glance at Squad Leader who immediately looks away, and Huangdi is interested in the pavilion waters. I bite down on my tongue—I am a bit out of character, I would say.
<<else>>
He stiffens like a bamboo, eyes stuck to the ground. I click my tongue, and he flinches at the sound almost a bit too comedically like some alert bunny to the snapping branch. He shoots a quick glance and retreats just as fast.
“Talk,” I snapped.
A tight swallow rolls down his throat, a slight shift in his footing which pulls him away from me. He is a foolish imbecile, but for him to go to the point of attacking multiple court officials with the highest rank, angering the Imperial Secretary, and speak coarse language towards the emperor of the nation of which he is currently residing—there is nothing dumber than what he could’ve done. I don’t even need to hear his explanation to know what happened, but I still want him to admit it.
“There…nothing much has happened, Xiaowei Mao.” He flashes a wry smile, hand behind his back.
“Liu Zhaozun.”
He freezes as I sigh.
“You know the consequences of lying to me when spoken to—do not.” I take a step forward. “There will be severe consequences.”
He groans and scratches his head. “As fierce as always, Xiaowei Mao,” he says with a slight shiver, “nevertheless, a few disagreements between me and the court officials led to the Imperial Secretary sharing a few words, which in turn…as you can from the state of the pavilion.
“Do not,” I lower my voice, “ever do something like that again. Be as stupid and reckless as you desire in Zhongguog, but act like some untrained dog in Tianchao, you may as well go the streets parading as a traveling clown. Never dare calling yourself a Xiaowei if this is how you wish to portray your position.”
He tapers his lip as he lifts his head to look me in the eye. “You must forgive me for this, comrade. I am a bit hot-headed.”
I nod my head. Although I’m a bit harsh with my words, it is sometimes necessary, given that fools like him are not handled or disciplined correctly by others, and no one can except for those on the same rank or higher than him—not that he would bother listening to them. For some reason, he respects me enough to bear with my reproval.
<</if>>
<<else>>
<<if $warm <= 50>>
He tries to smile. “I was expecting a quick slap across the face or a swift reproach.”
I shake my head. “Why would I do that now? We are in front of others. I’m not so impulsive.”
As quickly as one could, his eyebrow raised, eyeing me from foot to head. I wish he was a bit more subtle with his judgment, but it’s fine.
“Venerable Xiaowei Mao is indeed the most intelligent and quick-witted; however, cautious…” he immediately shakes his head and grins. “As for what happened here, not much, Xiaowei Mao.”
“I said you can be honest and that I would not be angry with you.” I raise my eyebrow and sigh. “Why are you lying to me right now?”
Like a hornet stung his arm, he grabs it and looks away. “Ah…”
“Well, I promise you would not anger me.” I sigh.
He bites into his lip before dragging out a word, “There was a small disagreement between the officials and me, which in turn may have angered the Imperial Secretary, which then in turn…resulted in what you see, right now, Xiaowei Mao.”
“I see…” I hum. “Thank you for telling me—but do not ever do that again, Xiaowei Jian. I mean it. I wish this isn’t how we reunited after a year apart, but it is unfortunate.”
He clears his throat. “Sorry for the mess and disappointment, comrade.”
“It’s fine.”
<<else>>
In silence, we both stare at each other. He doesn’t say a word, but when he looks at me with that look in his eyes, I can tell he is a bit guilty. Like a wave of conscience pools into the windows of his heart, I stare into them till he looks away.
“N, nothing much happened, Xiaowei Mao.”
I sigh, my shoulder slumping. “Why would you lie to me after I told you that I would not be angry? Please be honest with me, Xiaowei Jian.”
He bites into his lip and holds his arm like a hornet stung him. “Ah…”
“I promise you, I will not be angry with you.” I take a step forward and hold my back straight.
Nibbling at the flesh of his lips, he carefully drags out a word, “There was a small disagreement between the officials and me. It turned to the angered Imperial Secretary which in turn resulted into a …fight and what you see you right now, Xiaowei Mao.”
As much as expected. “I see, “ I hum, “but do not ever do that again. I appreciate your honesty and transparency regarding this situation, but make sure that something like this never repeats. It’s been a year since we last saw each other, and although I had hoped for a more amiable reunion, it is a bit disappointing. I wish for it not to repeat.”
As he clears his throat, his cheeks glow red. “Sorry for the mess and disappointment, Xiaowei Mao.”
“It’s fine.” I shake my head.
<</if>>
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_13]]I turn to the emperor and greet him. “Bixia.”
He stares at me and looks away. Soon after, footsteps thump against the wooden floor in gallops as streams of palace maids approach the pavilion. Liu Zhaozun who in turn follows close behind as we leave the area. Although I am aware that the emperor had a few words to share (and of course he would), given the ‘messy’ situation, it would be best to discuss in the future. And, looking at his back as he stares out to the waters, I don’t think I should say anything right now.
As we three leave the place and turn to the pathway, I slow down and walk side-by-side to Liu Zhaozun. He eyes me, knowing full well that I have too much to ask. Before I say a word, I look at Squad Leader Yu who stops in his tracks and turns to another fork in the pathway with no question, leaving the both of us alone.
<hr>
<<include 2R2_13Loop>>
/* Loop 2 start */<<nobr>>
<<liveblock>>
<<if not hasVisited("Route2_13L1")>><<link "“What exactly happened with the Imperial Secretary?” $info_label" "Route2_13L1">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited("Route2_13L2")>><<link "“Why were only you and Yu Muhao sent here?” $info_label" "Route2_13L2">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited("Route2_13L3")>><<link "“What's the imperial order from Tianzi? $info_label" "Route2_13L3">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if not hasVisited("Route2_13L4")>><<link "“How was it, meeting Lin again?” $info_label" "Route2_13L4">><</link>><</if>>
<br>
<<if hasVisited ("Route2_13L1") and hasVisited ("Route2_13L2") and hasVisited ("Route2_13L3") and hasVisited ("Route2_13L4")>><<link "Nothing else comes to mind." "2R2_14">><</link>><</if>>
<</liveblock>>
<</nobr>>The Imperial Secretary?” He sighs and tussles his hair. “He said something stupid to me, which angered me a bit too much.”
“And that is?”
Hesitating for a second, he considers his words. As we take the next turn, he begins, “The Imperial Secretary shared some of his usual pacifist words. He was fully aware how disrespectful the court officials were. Yet, rather than disciplining them or reprimanding them, he chose to offer middle ground on something that should have no such thing. Tell me, Xiaowei Mao,” he snarls. “What kind of middle ground would there be for me when he dares defend the foolish pigs that called Tianzi a usurper and blaspheme Heibao with no end? I am fully aware that these sons of bitches have nothing better but to belittle the Black God, but how dare they believe they can do that to me with no repercussions. They dared to call the Heibao a dead pile of soul energy who serves no purpose but to nourish the land.”
He spits the last word with so much fury that his voice had begun to shake by the end. I nod my head at his words. I understand why he had said those words to the Huangdi, although he went too far. Heibao is the eternal God of Zhongguog, whether the Roc exists or not. I can imagine what Lin would’ve done if she were the one there instead. It may not have ended in a violent outburst, but rather, a dead man in the middle of the night.
“So what exactly did the Imperial Secretary say?”
He clicks his tongue. “He said, ‘two nations are like rocks. Values may differ but none is greater.’ What kind of stupid thing is he trying to say? If this were Zhongguog, I would have him flogged for spouting such ridiculous crap.”
…that is a pacifist through and through. I have heard of such statements only from a few people in my life, those who use poems or clever words to make their points in the most obscure way possible, where they believe that philosophical words have a place in violence such as Liu Zhaozun and his outburst today. Although the Imperial Secretary is wise, from what I hear, he is a bit too soft from what I can make of it. He sounds like the type who would continue to drink tea as his house burns.
<hr>
<<include 2R2_13Loop>>We walk across an entire path until the next turn, a silence almost deafening as my unanswered question lingers. I take a glance at his face, where a solemn look is settled like a nest on a branch. He shoots a look my way, our gazes lingering for a moment till he parts his lips.
“There were supposed to be four of us, but…” his eyebrows furrow. “Tianzi had changed his mind at the last minute the day before my departure from Zhongguog.”
My heart beats rapidly in my ears. “Why?”
He nibbles his lips. “As if I would know. If only I knew.”
I was expecting to at least learn something about the odd numbers of soldiers dispatched by the monarchy. The expenses of one trip could feed four families for a year, so for them to spend so much only to send two people is a bit unbelievable; yet, Tianzi had deliberately chosen for this to have happened. Hearing this from Liu Zhaozun, it makes even less sense. If Tianzi didn’t even tell the commanding Xiaowei of the ship, then who on Ridonia knows? I can’t even understand what his potential plan might be. For someone like Xiaowei Jian not to know doesn’t make sense, given the close friendship between Tianzi and him.
<hr>
<<include 2R2_13Loop>>Liu Zhaozun took a step closer to me as we took the next turn. “This is something I hadn’t even said to Yu Muhao, and in truth…” He takes a deep breath. “This isn’t something I’m supposed to tell you, Xiaowei Mao.”
My eyebrows furrow. This is a first. “I’m not allowed to know? Then how about Lin?”
He shakes his head. “None are to know. It is similar to any private conversation that each of us may discuss with Tianzi, but I trust in Xiaowei Mao before anyone else, so there is no need to hide such a thing. From what Tianzi had told me, I was sent here to investigate an issue with Lingxi and its supposed close ties to Ji Qiangxin.”
“I wasn’t aware that Lingxi is one of the prince’s lands.” I lower my voice and look around.
“‘Prince.’” He clicks his tongue. “ But anyway, there is apparently something in Lingxi that has been suspicious. Haven’t you noticed anything in particular? I would have been surprised if you were aware that Lingxi does not belong to the Tianchao monarchy, which is a fact that even Ji Yuan had concealed—only Tianzi had spoken of it to me.”
I nearly choke on my spit. Only Liu Zhaozun can speak someone’s name, who is an imperial prince or emperor. But that aside, it doesn’t make any sense why this wouldn’t be something that I should know. I understand that it may be to keep public peace, and maybe this is something no one else knows, simply from Tianzi’s snooping. Aside from how quiet it is, nothing stood out—but that is the unusual part. All the other cities and towns are bustling in caution and patrolled at a higher mark compared to other nations and even Zhongguog. Lingxi on the other hand is as quiet as a winter stream, and as calm as a summer breeze, all of which are a good sign of the calm before the storm.
Liu Zhaozun continues, “I will leave soon to investigate in detail. Then again, I’m not quite sure. Tianzi had spoken of the issues with human trafficking and corruption with money within Tianchao. Although others may rebuke us for our interest in such things, Tianchao was and is part of Zhongguog, no matter what Tianchaoren want to think. Whatever happens here is a concern for the motherland.”
The long debate on whether Tianchao is a state of Zhongguog or if it is an independent nation—I feel my head aching at the thought, so I nod at his words. It is far too complicated, and a debate is the last thing I need right now.
<hr>
<<include 2R2_13Loop>>As if he heard the most ridiculous thing, he snorts and speeds up. “That wild woman looked like she was about to rip my hair out before I reached my mid thirties. It’s hard to imagine that someone like you would tolerate a most ridiculous person. No matter how much she dislikes me, and expressed that sentiment plentifully, her utter disrespect and use of language towards me the moment she saw me was beyond unreasonable. Who the fuck calls me a Turtle?”
I nearly laugh at his words. If only he knew what the others call him, then maybe he would appreciate Turtle more.
“It could not have been that bad.” I smile.
\<<if $mcgender == "woman">>
He sneers, “Xiaowei Mao, if she were the only woman amongst our rank, she would have caused me to think unholy foolish things such as women not having a place in the military with such unbridled anger issues and dimwitted thoughts. Yet, to have such an intelligent and skilled woman amongst us, such as yourself, I am most honored and humbled.”
“She is also good at what she does, better than others.” I sigh. “You are being harsh.”
“If that is her only redeeming part, then others can do it just as easily,” he laughs out loud.
I don’t know if that’s a good or bad thing. All I know for sure is that these two are the most childish imbeciles when together. Ever since they had a fight about the edict on Imperial Princesses, it had become a daily fight between them.
“She had changed since that argument about the edict,” I retort.
<<else>>
“Xiaowei Mao,” he sneers. “This woman makes me think unholy and foolish things such as women not having a place in the military with such unbridled anger and dimwitted thoughts. But far too many competent women have proven that false. It is just a pity that she of all people had to become Xiaowei Gong.”
“That’s harsh, Xiaowei Jian.” I sigh. “She is a skilled soldier and proved most loyal.”
He lets out a loud laugh. “Many are far more loyal and intelligent.”
As expected, he is unwilling to change his thoughts on Lin. Ever since these two imbeciles fought about the edict on the Imperial Princesses, a daily fight sprung between them. If you are lucky, only one would occur.
“You both changed ever since that argument about the edict.”
<</if>>\
A long sigh escapes his lips. “Such a stupid woman. It is not that I want the princesses dead, but such a long tradition is impossible to rid from a simple five-seal from all of us. And it would cause us unnecessary issues, something irreversible. You understand, don’t you? Let us say, we abolish the edict of over a thousand years. Then what do we do? Does Xiaowei Gong think that it will be a paradise where no one would object to it, incarcerating us on political agendas? And somehow, when I told her that it makes no sense to abolish the edict so suddenly, she thinks I believe it is morally right for the princesses to be killed. That is a different kind of stupid.”
I understand where he stood from the beginning, and even Lin’s thoughts. It’s a difficult situation, unfortunately.
<hr>
<<include 2R2_13Loop>>
/* Loop 2 end */As we both approach the guest palace, we slow down, and I feel my nerves heighten. I steal a glance at Liu Zhaozun whose expression darkens like a storm cloud. I don’t know what the reason is this time, but maybe something happened here between him and Lin that I’m not aware of (most likely). He leads me to the front and tries to keep me to the right side of the pathway. Several palace maids pass us, women who were brought directly from Lin’s own choices, and others from Zhongguog.
“Xiaowei Mao,” he bows his head the moment we reach my bedroom door. “I’ll go now. Take care.”
He bows his head in pure respect. I’ve never had someone show me such a bizarre level of loyalty and willingness to submit himself, especially someone who is so prideful towards others. Several times, others have asked if there was a slight blossom between the both of us.
<hr>
[[They were not wrong, except that we had a thing in the bedroom, nothing else. [You are friends with benefits] |2R2_15_1][$Liu_Rel to "fwb"]]
[[I find him admirable, and that’s all. [You admire him] |2R2_15_2][$response to 2, $Liu_Rel to "admire"]]
[[I don’t particularly like him, but then again, who does? [You dislike him] |2R2_15_3][$response to 2, $Liu_Rel to "dislike"]]
<<liveblock>>
<<link "I used to be fond of this man to the point I felt that I could give my heart, but it died a while ago. [You loved him in the past]" "2R2_15_4">><<set $response to 2>><<set $Liu_Rel to "like">><</link>>
<</liveblock>>It is difficult to deny that nothing had happened between us when he is like a dog at my beck and call. Whatever I say goes, what I think is correct, and what I want is an order. Even I won’t be able to resist such a show of devotion, even if it was only physical. That being said, it was only a few times before we both called it off. It was fun while it lasted.
And I’m sure I left an impression on him.
I take a step forward to which he takes two steps forward, swatting my back like a fly.
<i>…this brute. </i>
“Come on, straighten up! Don’t die on me, comrade! Later when you’re feeling better, tell me about that Ji Qiangxin”
Why’d I ever sleep with this idiot?
He grins and puffs his chest out.
<hr>
[[Although I’d do it again. I smile. “Wanna do it, Liu Zhaozun?” (fade to black) |2R2_15_1_1][$text to 1, $shyBold -= 6, $response to 1]]
[[I wanna do it one more time. I feel my cheeks burn. “This is a bit weird, but…do you—are you free for a while?” (fade to black) |2R2_15_1_1][$text to 2, $shyBold += 8, $response to 1]]
[[I sigh and rub my back as I walk to the door. “Bye.”|2R2_15_1_1][$text to 3, $response to 2]]<<if $response is 1>>
“What?” His smile shines bright, but a slight tremble in his finger shakes his entire body. I nearly laughed at his reaction.
I step to the side, allowing a way into my bedroom. “It’s just for fun and play. Plus, I’m a bit bored.”
The grin dies down, silence overtaking us. As we stare into each other’s eyes, I see a glimmer of emotion, confusion, and uncertainty. The way he swallows and bites betrays whatever he has to say or express. As his hands grip onto his arm, shoulders tense, I can see the slight quiver in his muscles, eyes darting to and from my body and face.
“Why are you hesitating so much?”
He looks at me and my arm. “You know me by now, $name. Get better first, and I’ll be the first one in your bed.”
I sigh. “Now or never.”
He shoots a glance at the hallway, staring at Lin’s door, before looking back at me. As I take a step back, he takes one forward. With gazes locked, and the distance between closing in as he tries to approach me faster the more I walk back, he shuts the door behind us. The moment we are alone, a smile flashes across his face. With slow steady steps, he comes closer, and with every step, I crawl into my bed backwards, our eyes still on each other.
I press my hand against his hard chest. “Since when do you think you are getting on top of me?”
He grabs my wrist and runs his fingers through mine, in the roughest manner, where no strings are attached but where we just feel each other . “I’m in the mood for something new.”
I grab his collar and bite his jaw. “Get back down before I bite you again.”
He freezes before smiling. “Bite me all you want then.”
My mind goes numb. Hot breaths and a warm touch on my waist and lips on my throat linger throughout, eager and fervent. As he goes on, I grab his hair and pull it back, biting his lower lip and the jaw.
<<elseif $response is 2>>
He smiles and blinks. “Yes. Why? Do you need help with something?”
The tone in how he phrases that question is soft and firm, confident yet hesitant. In the most frustrating manner, it’s like I can hear his voice right by ear, his warm breath on my cheek and across my neck—just like the past.
I bite my lip and look into his eyes, just barely as his expression grows more puzzled. “I…suppose you do have a way you can help me.”
Emptiness fills the blanks between us, a fuzzy blur as my mind whirls in unholy thoughts. I see the memories again, our bodies tangled, his rough voice in my ears, finger gripping my flesh.
“$name,” his voice echoes, “what are you thinking right, you nasty $man?”
His nose is against mine, a wild smile across his face. I take a step back, and a hand runs across my shoulder down to my fingers. Just as we take several steps back, he stops.
“Xiaowei Mao, we should continue when you’re better, or I’ll be bullying you at this point.” He gives a wry smile and steps away.
I frown.“It's hard enough to speak or ask this, and now you’re telling me this? I will die from embarrassment if you make me do this again.”
“Then, wanna fuck now?”
My cheeks rush in heat. He is too honest for his own good, and in the end, he’s asking me a question.
I slowly nod my head.
“Say it, then.”
I bite down my lip.
“Say it, or I’m going.”
This brute of an idiot. I whisper, “Yes…”
He takes a step forward and runs his fingers in a little dance along my waist and hips. “Say it louder, and look at me.”
In most cases, I would’ve given up and walked away, but right now he knows what to say to me, where to touch me, too. At this point, I couldn’t care any more.
I look up and stare at him right in the eyes. “Yes, fuck me right now.”
He pushes me back as we walk into the room, the bedroom door slamming shut. I couldn’t catch a breath before he crawls right onto me atop the bed. With hands intertwined and his legs on mine, my muscles spasm, my breath shallow as his lips run across my neck, my jawline, and down.
<<else>>
"Xiaowei Mao, you already know by now—but you are the most admirable and strongest person I've ever had the blessing to meet." His smile disappears. "Although I dislike that woman Lin, we both have one consensus, and that is you, Yang $name. When you feel rested, I won't push for an explanation of what happened in that prison. But—" he straightens his back. "Don't forget where we belong."
He is like Lin in more than one way, but those dark eyes that stare into me are different. Unlike the clear look of Lin and his nickname, he is ruthless. He has seen just as much as her, but twice as observant and intelligent.
Before I say a word, he grins and laughs. "You’re still as attractive as the day we met, $name. It’s a shame we stopped what we had. Anyway, let us finish our duty and return to Zhongguog!”
I knew he would still remember and bring it up, but that thing about returning there. In the end, no one knows of Tianzi’s plans to release me from the service of Xiaowei. It's not for others to know, anyway.
“Take care now, Xiaowei Jian.” I say. He nods his head and struts down the hallway. As he takes the next turn, I close my bedroom door.
<</if>>\
[[Continue|2R2_16]]He is the most strong-headed brute I’ve met in my life. No one quite has the quick temper and steady mind like him, where he is sure of what he wants and thinks, yet able to display violence in such loud ways. Others argue that it is his own vice, but in the eyes of the Tianzi, it is the strength of Liu Zhaozun. Whether he breaks someone’s nose or shares a wise word over wine and food, soldiers are compelled to follow him and respect him. Perhaps it is his own philosophy and certainty in himself to the point it is vain boasting that allows such charisma, or maybe they are all stupid.
A strong wack hits my back, and I tense it immediately, wincing at the feeling of my scabs pressing together.
“Straighten up, comrade! Don’t look so weak now!” He bellows laughter.
It’s probably the second reason.
"Xiaowei Mao, you already know by now—but you are the most admirable and strongest person I've ever had the blessing to meet." His smile disappears. "And that is why I will choose to believe that nothing happened between you and Ji Qiangxin—no matter what others say. Although I dislike that woman Lin, we both have one consensus, and that is you, Yang $name. When you feel rested, I won't push for an explanation of what happened there. But—" he straightens his back. "Don't forget where we belong."
He is like Lin in more than one way, but those dark eyes that stare into me are different. Unlike the clear look of Lin and his nickname, he is ruthless. He has seen just as much as her, but twice as observant and intelligent.
He grins and laughs. "Let's finish our job here and return to Zhongguog, comrade!"
That thing about returning there. In the end, no one knows of Tianzi’s plans to release me from the service of Xiaowei. It's not for others to know, anyway.
“I’ll rest now,” I say. He nods his head and struts down the hallway. As he takes the next turn, I close my bedroom door.
[[Continue|2R2_16]]Although charismatic and intelligent, he is a bit too hot-headed and impulsive. A strong brute with one goal in mind, to serve Tianzi and the monarchy of Zhongguog, whether it be the wrongs or rights.
He’s killed many people; broken countless bones; and rendered many unable to walk, talk, see, feel, smell, and hear. He’s done and seen too much, violence his religion after pride and Heibao.
Capable of wise words over food and drinks, it falls short of his other brutal side. That is his strength, and his vice, something that other soldiers see in wonder. A pride so vain that it becomes charisma, or maybe they’re all stupid.
“Xiaowei Mao,” he says with a slight smile. “Although you may not find me the most pleasant person, to me, you are the most admirable and tenacious $man I’ve had the blessing to meet in my life, someone who has shown me what true strength is. Your mind and steadfast ways are true beauty to any soldier.” His smile disappears. “That is why, whether you may not like me, I will choose to believe you above anyone else, and choose to trust that nothing happened between you and Ji Qiangxin in that prison. No matter what others say, it doesn’t matter. And also, I may dislike that woman Lin, but we both have on consensus and that is you, Yang $name. After you have rested, you can choose to tell me what happened there but, even then I will never push for it. Just remember one thing.” He straightens his back. “Don’t forget where we belong and where home is.”
As much as he respects me, I find him unpleasant.
A loud swat rings through the room, a stinging sensation erupting into pain across my back.
“Straighten up, Xiaowei Mao. As soon as we're done here, we can go back.”
That does remind me. That thing about returning there: no one knows of Tianzi’s plans to release me from the service of Xiaowei. It's not for others to know, anyway.
“Take care now, Xiaowei Jian.” I say. He nods his head and struts down the hallway. As he takes the next turn, I close my bedroom door.
[[Continue|2R2_16]]Many years ago, around the time we were not quite Xiaoweis yet, we had become acquainted with one another through Lin, ironically. Unlike his patriotic nature, he was accepting of my background.
“Xiaowei Mao,” he says with a slight smile. “You are someone who changed me as a man and a soldier. Before I met you, I believed that Tianchaoren were unable to thrive without the immortal motherland, and that the $man Xiaowei Gong introduced me to that day would be an inferior soldier and being compared to my people. But I’ve said this many times to you. When you first put the spear to my throat, you became the very person who made me let go of such prejudice. Growing as a soldier by your side and reaching our ranks in the same lifetime, none is more blessed than me.”
He’s said this to me many times. As I had gotten to know him more in our current ranks, he has continuously grown more loyal and soft-spoken towards me, to the point others suspected a love affair between us—which was not true. Although…I have to admit to myself that his passion touched me, and I felt something vulnerable towards him. I think he knew at a certain point, which is why I quickly ended that thought, however. No matter how loyal he may be towards me as a soldier and comrade, he will never and has said he will never consider a Tianchaoren in his family. At this point, it’s been years and a simple memory.
“Why are you telling me this again, Xiaowei Jian?” I ask.
His smile disappears. “Whether the entire court is against you or not, I will choose to trust you. That is why, I will choose to trust that nothing happened between you and Ji Qiangxin in the prison. I am most grateful that you are alive, and may it only be that. It is also the same for Lin. As much as we dislike each other, we have one consensus and that is you, Yang $name. Rest first, and when you recover, you may choose to tell me what happened—I will not push for an explanation. I just need one thing from you—” He puffs his chest and straightens his back. “We don’t belong here, so remember where we belong.”
A loud swat rings through the room, a stinging sensation erupting into pain across my back. I sigh as I stare at him.
“Straighten up, Xiaowei Mao. As soon as we're done here, we can go back.”
That does remind me. That thing about returning there: no one knows of Tianzi’s plans to release me from the service of Xiaowei. It's not for others to know, anyway.
“You think too much. I’ll rest now.” I say. He nods his head and struts down the hallway. As he takes the next turn, I close my bedroom door.
[[Continue|2R2_16]]<<if $response is 1>>
A heavy feeling sets on my body, warm like an embrace, as the cold nips my bare skin. I already know what to expect when I open my eyes, and there in the dark under the sparse moonlight from the window, an empty space on the other side of my bed lingers. A few hours ago, I felt him leave a few minutes after we were done, and I fell asleep soon after.
I pull myself out the sheets, and chills run through me, the wooden floor like ice against my feet. Making my way across the room, I rub my arms and grab the thick coat hanging on the blinds. Draped over my shoulder and tied around me, it reminds me of that brute in a strange way.
Just a few years back after a night of drinks in celebration for the Night Wind Festival every fifth month, he told me that he’s had a lover with whom he separated and asked me:
<<else>>
I feel my muscles tremble in a numbing sensation, the cold against my face. Loud croaks of crickets blare like a horn, deep and resounding. As I push myself off the wooden bed, I gather my robes and retie the knot in front.
I pull myself out the sheets, and chills run through me, the wooden floor like ice against my feet. The loud thuds echo rhythmically to my breathing, and the sound flits a memory so suddenly that I stop.
During the Night Wind Festival just a few years back, after a round of drinks in celebration, that brute told me something that I think back on from time to time—when Zhaozun told me that he had a lover with whom he separated, unable to tell anyone else. He asked me something simple:
<</if>>\
<i> “Is it wrong for two men to be together?”</i>
It was the first and last time I had seen him cry.
<hr>
[[“And I told you that I want you to feel okay, never doubt yourself, and that just like you, I am like that,” I mutter the words quietly like the day I told him.|2R2_17][$GayDilemma to "gay"]]
[[Now, and even then, I don’t quite understand that concept of liking someone other than the opposite sex, but I imagine it to be the same as any other. |2R2_17][$GayDilemma to "confused"]]
[[I myself find it strange for a man to love a man, or even a woman to love a woman, but wrong is different from finding it bizarre. |2R2_17][$GayDilemma to "nonchalant"]]For some reason, when I saw that side of him, I couldn’t see him as a blood-thirsty madman, no matter whether I may have disliked him or not, and why I cannot fully agree with Lin about him. Although he is undoubtedly…a monster in the eyes of anyone whom he does not respect, he is still human. They both are, and they both have families and people to return to in Zhongguog.
I glance back at my desk, the soft cold light on the oak wood. With a heavy weight, I bring myself there and sit down, the dull pain a little more manageable than before. Luckily, my dominant arm wasn’t broken, or else that would’ve been a real mess. With a swift push of my sleeves, I pull out the drawer and press a nook at the bottom, where a compartment clicks open. Pushing aside the decoy letters, I take a hold of the bundle of letters and book. I put the bundle aside and slide the book out before closing the notch again. With a flip of the first page, I begin reading.
<i>Day 1: It is the first day after Tianzi’s return to the mainland. Witnessing the rebel prince’s, Ji Qiangxin, raw power with my own eyes made me certain that he is far greater and skies apart from the rest of the imperial family, an almost godly figure. He did things I’ve only ever seen and read in storybooks for children, a black wind surging through his sword and every slash, where soils and walls trembled. I wonder what Tianzi is thinking. </i>
<i>Day 132: Lin returned late tonight and we almost got caught by some guards posted right outside our palace. It’s been over a hundred days, yet we barely got anything. I wonder how long Huangdi believes he can restrict us before we make a formal complaint. Just a bit more. </i>
<i> Day 249: A guard who was posted at our palace was found to be a member of the rebel army. This caused more complications for us. Huangdi is doubling down on the restrictions most likely as he is aware that this situation can be used to his advantage to further hinder our work and progress. A kind palace maid named Lady Ning brought me some stew after I fell sick due to stress. As soon as our year probation is lifted, I can head down to Lingxi and see what exactly is going on there. Tianzi has told me that he wants to know as much as possible about that place. I’m not entirely sure, and I’m not one to question his reasons, whether I want to or not. Lin also discussed the same thing today. </i>
<i> Day 358: Lin was released from probation first and took her time to talk with court officials minimally before heading down to the Southern Gate of Yinghua. She reported nothing today in particular. She talked about the delicious dumplings from a store in an alleyway. Tianzi has informed me to hold back on the main mission and to focus on helping Lin and finding out what is happening in the Southern Gate.</i>
<i> Day 367: We both are released from probation. In a few days, we are to head down to Lingxi, but before that, Lin went around the Southern Gate again, apparently reporting that there was an unusually high density of foreigners by the walls, and that she found that HongTiane is offering her a price to work there. She left soon after. </i>
<i> Day 374: I visited HongTiane, and some courtesans had a very loose mouth after a few rounds of alcohol. From her headdress, she was of a higher rank than the other courtesans. She said that HongTiane has a city’s worth of oil in the cellar. I’m not quite sure what significance that is, but she was secretive with the information. It leads me to believe that there is more to this oil reserve. They may be planning to set the city alight or whatever, but it’s not certain. I’ll figure out later, and so will Lin. </i>
<i> Day 380: Lin said that there she believes that there is human trafficking occuring in Tianchao. To an extent, I expected that morbid things like that would happen, but it’s different from hearing it from someone. Nevertheless, that leads me to conclude that Tianzi is more aware of the situation than the both of us, and that he is hiding something from us. I don’t know why he would though. Today, I visited Lingxi. It was peaceful, almost too quiet and serene, as if the war had no effect on it. I am not sure what to tell Tianzi. </i>
The next page is blank, and I flip through the empty sheets. I have a lot to write, but I don’t know where to start. I take a deep breath and look out the window. Soft pink petals glide into the room, and a breeze brings a waft of cherry blossom and crabapple, like a spring perfume.
My body goes cold, sense heightened.
<i> Since when was the window open? </i>
In one movement, I stand up and reach for my knife by my tableside, but my heart stops for a moment. I snap my head to the side and see an empty space. I bite down on my lip and step away from the desk to a more open area where I can’t be pinned or slammed into. But the dark room makes it difficult to discern what is going on. Whoever broke into my room, they are either intending to kill me or hold me hostage. They even stole my knife, leaving the spear. They know full well that I can’t use my spear properly in a small area, and went for my knife—they know how to fight.
My heart thumps in my ears, reverberating like a drum. I hear the branches outside snap when the wind blows; the door shudders to the gale.. Within a fraction of a second, I step to the side, the room darkens like a cloud had set across the moon. A black figure rushes from the darkness, and the window shuts us into isolation. I rush to the window and kick it open again. There is no way that I am able to fight in my current state, and I’m not risking it anymore.
A force pulls me back at my throat, choking me as they tug at it. I tried to pry my fingers through it, but this person wrapped it around so tightly that I would get nothing under it. Even as I try to keep my balance by holding my position, they drag me backwards like a sack across the floor.
By no means am I weak, and I know this too well, yet I can’t put up a single fight, almost effortless from their side in overpowering me. Their hold on my throat grows tighter, and my vision grows murky. No amount of tugging and pushing moves this person.
My head slams against the wooden bed, a spurt of air rushing through my lungs, a hoarse cough breaking out. I roll off the bed and fall to the floor, scrambling to my feet. If I just run fast enough to the door, I can alert Lin and Zhaozun.
I stand up and drop again, my feet tripped by something. I catch myself with my good arm and rush out.
<hr>
[[“Lin!” I scream.|2R2_18][$text to 1, $impulsive -= 5]]
[[I hurry to stand.|2R2_18][$text to 2, $impulsive += 5]]<<if $text is 1>>
I cough back on my spit. A muscle spasm tenses my throat; I can’t breathe. I reach for the muscle and press it, the tension releasing. I scream out, “Li—!”
<<else>>
The floors scrape my palm like a thousand needles. Spasms shoot up my legs and arms. The sudden movements after being bedridden and wounded are a bit too much. Even if it feels like my muscles are ripping apart, knives twisting in out, I try to move.
<</if>>\
A foot slams into my back, and my face bangs against the floor. The weight increases tenfold till my ribs feel like they are about to break. My breath catches in my throat as a bird locked in a cage.
I feel their feet lift off me, but as it did, they pull back my hair and smash my face to the floor.
Over.
And over.
And over.
My mind goes blank several times, and I feel my body being dragged across the floor, the wounds on my back rubbing against the bandages.
I feel the softness of my bedsheets, then two heavy weights on both legs. I pull in a sharp breath as a set of hands claw my throat in a tight grip.
If I’m about to be killed, I want to know who did it. Prying my eyes open, barely able to make out a single thing, a large shadow like a beast looms over my body. As if something got ahold of me, I reach for the figure with the last bit of strength, grab a piece of cloth, and tug it.
Stark purple eyes. They widen.
I feel the hands around me loosen.
\<<if $mcgender == "woman">>
“You aren’t Xiaowei Gong.” A deep voice whispers softly, and their hold on me becomes tight again. "Xiaowei Yang."
I grit my teeth, and stress my muscles against his fingers. The voice and those eyes are unmistakable. From the sheer strength, I should’ve been able to guess. What is the prince doing inside Heibaocheng? From how he said Lin's title, was he here to kill her and mistakenly came after me?
I grunt as his knees roll against my thighs. His lumbering body is like a horse, and I can't move a single limb under his weight.
"No matter," he mutters as his hands coil like a rope.
He is dead set on killing me after taking me for Lin. If I don't act fast or say something, I will die. I consider everything I've read and recorded, know and don't.
<<else>>
"You aren’t Xiaowei Jian.” A deep voice whispers softly, and their hold on me becomes tight again. "Xiaowei Yang."
I grit my teeth, and stress my muscles against his fingers. The voice and those eyes are unmistakable.
What is the prince doing inside Heibaocheng? From how he said Zhaozun's title, was he here to kill him and mistakenly came after me?
I grunt as his knees roll against my thighs. His lumbering body is like a horse, and I can't move a single limb under his weight.
"No matter," he mutters as his hands coil like a rope.
He is dead set on killing me after taking me for Zhaozun. If I don't act fast or say something, I will die. I consider everything I've read and recorded, know and don't.
<</if>>\
<hr>
[["I know about Lingxi and your ties to it."|2R2_18_Text1]]
[["What is happening between you and Tianzi, as well as Huangdi?"|2R2_18_Text2]]
[["If you kill me now, what do you think Tianzi would do to you?"|2R2_18_Text2]]
[["There must be a reason why you chose to kill Lin and not me."|2R2_18_Text1]]His eyes turn black whilst his hands grip my neck as a tiger and a deer under its claws, neither gentle nor lethal, a strong grip or press offering a final moment before death. His fingers flinch and twitch, the weight on my body twofold, yet unwilling to lay the killing blow.
“You…” he murmurs so softly that a slight wind would pull the sound away. “Why do you choose Zhongguog and its stratagem?”
\<<if $impulsive <= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_18_Text1C]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_18_Text1I]]
<</if>>My nails dig into his hands, but they refuse to move an inch. As if in response, his nails rub and cut into my flesh, and the dull pain turns into a sharp stab into my neck.
I feel his hands loosen and notch right under my jaw as his weight presses into my throat. If he wasn’t controlling himself just a bit, my neck would snap.
“Where do you find this kind of loyalty for an empire who would kill three Xiaoweis? It was a matter of who would do it first, Yang $name.”
\<<if $empire <= 50>>
[[continue|2R2_18_Text1CR]]
<<else>>
[[continue|2R2_18_Text1CE]]
<</if>>I know that Tianzi would want one of us dead. It is the ploys of politics and courtly affairs, of war and death. I knew it from the beginning. Still, that doesn’t mean I would choose to be around the former crown prince of Tianchao.
“What kind of fools are you?” he growls, like he was at the point of snapping.
I grit my teeth and grab his hand, until his hold slightly releases, just enough for me to croak.
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“You’re…mistaken” I wheezed, “About everything.”
His hands pressed deeper into my throat. “What are you talking about?”
I feel him trembling against me, like he was scared of something, anxious like a person who had stolen a piece of bread from the storefront and was chased by a mob of people who had nothing to do but beat a dead dog. I hear a soft grunt, and the sound of my body breaking under the prince’s weight, a hunger for something to take pride in. As quick as his temper, his hands lift off my neck just slightly, a chance given to speak.
“I just want…” I bite my lip and sigh. “Not everything is loyalty.”
<<else>>
“What makes you think…” I wheezed, “...it’s all about loyalty?”
His hands pressed deeper into my throat. “What are you talking about?”
I feel him trembling against me, anxious and scared like someone who's stolen bread and is now chased by an angry mob. There's a soft grunt, followed by the weight of the prince pressing down on me, hungry for dominance, searching for something to take pride in. His hands lift off my neck just slightly, offering a brief chance for me to speak.
“Bastard…” I bite my lip. “Not everything is loyalty.”
<</if>>\
His hands loosen entirely for just a moment before pressing like a locked jaw. An agonizing, long silence looms between us like a cloud of spirits who watched upon two mortals, a sense of judgment and trepidation. A twitch from his fingers, and broken exhale lingering, and his weight shifting from time to time—the prince thinking. In most cases, I would have tried to fight back. In this one, my arms and legs are completely immobilized by his body weight.
[[Continue|2R2_19]]He talks about this as if it isn’t a normal occurrence in war and espionage, where someone will and must die for the will of the empire. Loyalty may not be everything, but that doesn’t mean that it would be any wiser to to choose a former prince of Tianchao
“Fools enamored with the lies of your nation,” he growls with so much hatred like he was about to snap.
I grit my teeth and squeeze his hand until it slightly loosen, where I could croak out a few words.
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“My loyalty…is not yours to know.” I wheezed, “Nor does it matter.”
“So your loyalty means nothing?” I hear him scoff.
“Why does it concern you?” I say through grit teeth.
He has asked so many times at this point that it’s almost a phrase that he has saved exclusively to use with me. There is nothing to know when asking for loyalty; a few words hold little weight. If this is some test, then I don’t see the point of it at all.
<<else>>
“What I feel…” I wheezed, “is not your concern…nor does it matter.”
“So your loyalty means nothing?” I hear him scoff.
“Screw off.” I snarl. “I told you: my loyalty is not…your concern.”
How many times does he think he has to ask in order for me to change my answer or mind? It’s almost stupid in the way he has to say it. Words hold little weight and value, so if this is some sick test, then it’s the dumbest crap I’ve heard.
<</if>>\
“You don’t care if others die, do you?” He whispers. “Xiaowei Gong, Xiaowei Jian. countless Zhongguon soldiers, innocent lives. None of those matter as long as your empire prospers. As long as Tianchao is brought to dust for your empire, families murdered for their agenda—nothing matters.” I hear a slight laugh. “Is this the kind of mind you had when you killed those people during Shamo Da Tusha?”
My body feels cold.
<i> Shamo Da Tusha </i>
“Ji Yang-Guang would be most proud of you for sacrificing yourself like countless other ten thousand have done for him. Perhaps he would decorate your grave with flowers and the dead bodies you’ve sown to the soils in blood in the name of loyalty. Do you even understand how many have died for your loyalty?”
<i> Stop it. </i>
His cold hands curl around my throat. “I should have you killed. Every single one of you.”
<hr>
[[“Then kill me, goddamn bastard.”|2R2_18_Text1CE1]]
[[“Fuck off. You understand nothing.”|2R2_18_Text1CE1]]
[[I grit my teeth. “I’ll kill you.”|2R2_18_Text1CE1]]
[[There is no point in responding to this.|2R2_18_Text1CE1]]As if anything I do doesn’t matter to him in the slightest, he muttered: “Now tell me, would you die for Zhongguog?”
His hands loosen entirely for just a moment before pressing like a locked jaw. An agonizing, long silence looms between us like a cloud of spirits who watched upon two mortals, a sense of judgment and trepidation.
A twitch from his fingers, and broken exhale lingering, and his weight shifting from time to time—the prince thinking. In most cases, I would have tried to fight back. In this one, my arms and legs are completely immobilized by his body weight.
I hate this talk of loyalty or not. My entire life was based on this crap, from the moment I was born to the day I will die. Even some prince on the other side of the war is demanding to know—something so trivial.
<hr>
[[“Yes,” I state bluntly. |2R2_18_Text2]]
[[“Yes, and I will make sure that you die a painful death, son of a bitch courtesan.” |2R2_18_Text2]]
[[“No,” I state, but I know deep inside, I would do anything for Zhongguog.|2R2_19][$empire += 10]]
[[“No,” I state, and I truly would not, loyalty or not. Fuck that. |2R2_19][$empire -= 10]]I slap and grab his hands, digging my nails like claws on his skin. I feel his skin tearing, and I rip into his hands. As if in response, his nails rub and cut into my flesh, and the dull pain turns into a sharp stab into my neck, twisting and turning.
“Damn dog,” I hear him whisper.
I feel his hands loosen and notch right under my jaw as his weight presses into my throat. If he wasn’t controlling himself just a bit, my neck would snap.
“Where do you find this kind of loyalty for an empire who would kill three Xiaoweis? It was a matter of who would do it first, Yang $name.”
“Matter of nothing,” I spit through my teeth.
“Do you want to wait till one of you dies from your own emperor?”
\<<if $empire <= 50>>
[[Continue|2R2_18_Text1IR]]
<<else>>
[[Continue|2R2_18_Text1IE]]
<</if>>“You think I don’t know that Tianzi would want one of us dead?” I’ve known this since the beginning, before I was sent to this nation for some mission a year ago. Politics, courtly affairs, the ploys of war and death all lead to death. “Just because I know doesn’t mean that you’re any better choice.”
“Do you hear yourself?” he growls, like he was at the point of snapping. “Utter fool.”
I grit my teeth and grab his hand, until his hold slightly releases, just enough for me to croak.
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“No…” I wheezed, “You’re wrong about everything. Loyalty is not true.”
His hands pressed deeper into my throat. “Stop saying nonsensical things.”
I sense his trembling against me, a palpable fear gripping him, akin to one who's stolen bread and now flees a pursuing mob, eager to unleash their wrath on a defenseless creature. There's a soft grunt, and then the weight of the prince presses down, my body yielding under his hunger for dominance. His hands, quick as his temper, momentarily ease their grip on my neck, offering a fleeting chance to speak.
“Not everything should be about that. Why does loyalty even matter, and why do you think I am loyal”
<<else>>
“What makes you think…” I wheezed, “...it’s all about loyalty?”
His hands pressed deeper into my throat. “What are you talking about?”
I hear a soft grunt as his hands, quick as his temper, lift off my neck just slightly. He trembles against me, consumed by fear, like someone chased by a mob for stealing bread, eager to punish a vulnerable target. My body breaks under the weight of the prince, hungry for dominance, aching for something to assert pride in. This slight reprieve offers me a fleeting opportunity to speak.
“Stupid bastard…” I bite my lip. “What makes you think I’m loyal, and why does that matter to you in the slightest?”
<</if>>\
For a brief moment, his hands loosen entirely before clamping down like a locked jaw. Between us hangs a long, agonizing silence, thick with the presence of spectral onlookers who cast judgment and trepidation upon us. His fingers twitch, an exhale broken and lingering, while his weight shifts intermittently—the prince lost in thought. In other circumstances, I might have fought back, but his body weight completely immobilizes my arms and legs in this instance.
[[Continue|2R2_19]]“As a leader of a coup, shouldn’t you know better?” I grit my teeth. “This happens in war. Someone will and must die for the empire. Loyalty is not everything but how would it be wiser to join you, a former prince of Tianchao?”
“That is the most ridiculous nonsense I’ve heard,” he growls with so much hatred like he was about to snap. “Delusional fools.”
I grit my teeth and squeeze his hand until it slightly loosen, where I could croak out a few words.
\<<if $cordial >= 50>>
“Delusional as may be, but.” I wheezed, “Does it matter.”
“Your loyalty means nothing to you, does it?” I hear him scoff.
“Why does it concern you?” I say through grit teeth. “It is my own matter, and mine alone. You’ve asked this so many times at this point.”
It's a phrase that he seems to have reserved exclusively for me. When loyalty is demanded without context, mere words hold little significance. If this is some sort of test, its purpose eludes me entirely.
<<else>>
“What I feel…” I wheezed, “is not your concern…nor does it matter.”
“So your loyalty means nothing?” I hear him scoff.
“Screw off.” I snarl. “I told you: my loyalty is not…your concern. No matter how many times you ask me, it won’t change a thing.”
How many times does he believe he needs to ask before I change my answer or my mind? It's almost ridiculous, the repetition of it. Words hold little weight or value here, so if this is some twisted test, it's the most nonsensical thing I've encountered.
<</if>>\
“Loquacious blockhead. You speak worse than others. You don’t care if others die.” He whispers with a spit in his tone. “Xiaowei Gong, Xiaowei Jian. countless Zhongguon soldiers, innocent lives. None of those matter as long as your empire prospers. As long as Tianchao is brought to dust for your empire, families murdered for their agenda—nothing matters.” I hear a slight laugh. “Is this the kind of mind you had when you killed those people during Shamo Da Tusha? For your so prideful <i>devotion</i>”
My body feels cold. “Shut it…”
<i> Shamo Da Tusha </i>
“You don’t like hearing it, but that is what you are. A murderous hound for your emperor. Ji Yang-Guang would be most proud of you for sacrificing yourself like countless other ten thousand have done for him. Perhaps he would decorate your grave with flowers and the dead bodies you’ve sown to the soils in blood in the name of loyalty. The children, mothers, sisters, brothers, and fathers. All those people. Do you even understand how many have died for your pathetic devotion?”
<i> Stop it. </i> “I said, shut it.”
His cold hands curl around my throat. “I should have you killed. Every single one of you, disgusting maggots.”
<hr>
[[“Then kill me, goddamn bastard.”|2R2_18_Text1IE1]]
[[“Fuck off. You understand nothing.”|2R2_18_Text1IE1]]
[[I grit my teeth. “I’ll kill you.”|2R2_18_Text1IE1]]
[[There is no point in responding to this.|2R2_18_Text1IE1]]As if anything I do doesn’t matter to him in the slightest, he muttered: “Now tell me, would you die for Zhongguog?”
His hands briefly loosen before clamping down like a locked jaw. A profound silence stretches between us, heavy as if a cloud of spectral witnesses observed our every move with judgment and trepidation.
A twitch of his fingers, a broken exhale lingering, and his weight shifts intermittently—the prince lost in thought. Normally, I would have resisted, but his body weight renders me completely immobile.
I detest this incessant talk of loyalty or lack thereof. My entire existence has revolved around this matter, from birth until death. Even some distant prince from the opposing side of the war demands an answer to something so trivial.
<hr>
[[“Yes,” I state bluntly. |2R2_18_Text2]]
[[“Yes, and I will make sure that you die a painful death, son of a bitch courtesan.” |2R2_18_Text2]]
[[“No,” I state, but I know deep inside, I would do anything for Zhongguog.|2R2_19][$empire += 10]]
[[“No,” I state, and I truly would not, loyalty or not. Fuck that. |2R2_19][$empire -= 10]]“Your loyalty is not important,” his voice stays low. “Neither is it to Zhongguog in the very end.”
He says those words as a statement, with no questions or doubt in his voice. He wasn’t questioning whether I was doing things out of loyalty anymore, nor was he testing me. It was an undeniable certainty that I bear no form of responsibility for the prosperity or agendas of Zhongguog.
“You have your own goals, and I also do. I’ve said this before to you, Xiaowei Yang.” I feel his breath right by face. “If you have any hopes to survive or achieve your own goals, betray Zhongguog.” His hands tighten. “Now.”
"Say it."
My throat feels like it's about to snap, and his fingers dig into my skin. I try to take a breath, but the second I do, his other hand locks under my jaw.
I'm going to die at this rate. I can't move at all. His legs and body are pressed against me, knees pinned against my thighs and large stature barely giving me a single vantage over him. If I don't say what he wants, he is going to kill me.
As if a final show of clarity hits me, moonlight seeps from the windows. The darkness of night enshrouds him like a vengeful spirit, black hair draped over us, and the silver glow reflects like fiery flames in his eyes. When I try to move my hands, my mind goes blank. At last, I see the face of pure, unfiltered cruelty where killing me would do no harm to his conscience.
My vision goes hazy.
I feel his breath against my ear, telling me to say it—to submit to him and his will.
I have so many things I have to do, to fix, and to say. If I die, I don’t know what would happen to Tianchao and Zhongguog, what would happen to Lin and Zhaozun. If I die now, would it all be okay. I don’t know, and is the risk worth it?
<hr>
[[“I will not…” I croak.|2R2_18_Text2]]
[[“Fine.” I wheezed. “I will join you, and I mean it.”|2R2_20][$cordial += 5]]
[[“Never…in a million fucking years.”|2R2_18_Text2]]
[[“Like I even have a choice. Alright then…” I huff and tap his hand. “I will join you. I mean it.”|2R2_20][$cordial -= 5]]
[[“Hah.” I laugh. “Okay then. I don’t have a choice. I’ll join you.”|2R2_20][$warm += 5]]
[[“No.” I huff. |2R2_18_Text2]]“Die.”
Like a snake coils around the arm, it cuts off all the blood, air, and circulation of the prey’s body, his fingers gripping me until I feel nothing, hear nothing, and see nothing. As if a final show of clarity hits me, moonlight seeps from the windows. The darkness of night enshrouds him like a vengeful spirit, black hair draped over us, and the silver glow reflects like fiery flames in his eyes. When I try to move my hands, my mind goes blank. At last, I see the face of pure, unfiltered cruelty where killing me would do no harm to his conscience. The last sound a crack, and a void as the last flashes of my memories replay into an emptiness.
A cold…
Dark…
Emptiness.
<center><h2>GAME OVER. Hmm, don’t provoke the crazy sibling, please.</h2></center>I gasp and a rush of air pulls into my lungs. Like the moons above the sleeping nation had awoken to bear witness to my betrayal, it shines its light on both of us through the window, and a burst of air pushes the loosely latched one, as black hair flutters to the wind. His dark set of eyes stare down at me, a look of pure serenity and elegance, beauty and devastating cruelty—something I’ve gotten myself into the price of my integrity to the immortal motherland of the three states. Dark sets of clothes are like the black contract I’ve signed myself to, like the evils in stories where people sell their souls, looming over my frame as would a cloud to the sun.
As he pushes himself off me, the knife on my desk tucked in his belt, a high ponytail tied with a beautiful silver headpiece, he stares down at me, unbridled distrust and utter scorn bare on his face.
"This was not spoken by this prince as of yet, but before you leave, know this: betray me once, and not even Ji Yang-Guang can save your throat." He flicks the knife off the belt in a quick move, the blade right on my throat. “And you will not be the only one.”
He doesn’t question whether I had been lying that I would join him or not. Maybe he is certain that I would not betray him, and has his own ways to know it. I don’t know what he is like anymore, what he knows and what he is fully capable of. In a way, I have become a captive to this man.
[[Chapter 2 end|End]]<<nobr>>
<<set $wuwu_Max to 40>>
<<set $wuwulove_Max to 25>>
<<set $jiji_Max to 10>>
<<set $meimei_Max to 30>>
<<set $meimeilove_Max to 30>>
<</nobr>>
“Yaoyao, we should get going! We can’t be out of the sleeping quarters without permission!”
“Just a bit more! I heard that the Imperial Secretary passes by this place often, and maybe we can catch a glimpse of him!”
“No, I’m scared! The imperial guards will have us killed if we break the rules…”
A sigh permeates the night, and their footsteps tap through the darkness. Barely enough for the cold silver glow of the tri-moons to whisk past the gray clouds, flickering across the black roofs like the hops of rabbits and birds imprinted on the faraway spheres of light. There is little to see through the dark spot where I sat, and the hand over my mouth does little in that part.
The hand…I peer from the corner of my eye. Dark black eyes stare at me like some beast, itching to rip me apart. My cheek squeezes into his fingers as they tighten their grip.
<hr>
<<if $cordial <= 50 && $warm <= 50>>
[[“Let go of me, damn bastard,” I snarl into his hand, making sure that he felt my spit.|3R2_1][$response to 1, $text to 1]]
[[“Could you let me go?” I blurt.|3R2_1][$response to 1, $text to 2]]
[[I tap his shoulder and sigh. “Hey, let go.”|3R2_1][$response to 1, $text to 2]]
[[“I’m sorry, but…could you please remove your hand now?” I ask softly.|3R2_1][$response to 1, $text to 2]]
<<elseif $cordial >= 50 and $warm <= 50>>
[[“Sorry, but could you stop?” I point to his hand.|3R2_1][$response to 2, $text to 1]]
[[“Get your hand off.” I glare at him and spit.|3R2_1][$response to 2, $text to 2]]
[[I let out a huff. “You can stop now.”|3R2_1][$response to 2, $text to 2]]
[[“So,” I mutter. “Could you please remove your hand?”|3R2_1][$response to 2, $text to 2]]
<<elseif $cordial >= 50 and $warm >= 50>>
[[“Let go of me now,” I mutter, tugging at his wrist.|3R2_1][$response to 3, $text to 1]]
[[“Get your hand off, vermin!” I growl as I glare at him.|3R2_1][$response to 3, $text to 2]]
[[“You can stop,” I blurt and furrow my brows.|3R2_1][$response to 3, $text to 2]]
[[“Excuse me, but if you could…” I tug at his hand.|3R2_1][$response to 3, $text to 2]]
<<elseif $cordial <= 50 and $warm >= 50>>
[[“I-it hurts, so please let go.” I pry my fingers between his.|3R2_1][$response to 4, $text to 1]]
[[“Get your dirty hand off me, asshole,” I growl with a spit in each word.|3R2_1][$response to 4, $text to 2]]
[[“You may stop now.” I look him in the eye.|3R2_1][$response to 4, $text to 2]]
[[“Alright,” I say with a sigh. “I can't breathe. Time to stop.”|3R2_1][$response to 4, $text to 2]]
<</if>><<if $response is 1>>
<<if $text is 1>>
“Tch.”
He pulls me back and smashes his hand into my face, rubbing my saliva all over.
I try to push him off, and the more I resist, his grip on my collar tightens like I’m some child.
Ripping at his sleeves and doing what I could to grab his hair, I shout, “Let go of me, bitch!”
He lets me go, and I feel myself slipping. Just before I could catch myself, he grabbed me from behind and pulled me back up.
“Barbaric fool…”
<<else>>
He stares at me, a blank look resting on his bitch face.
“What are you looking at?” I shove him, falling backward. “Woah!”
I catch myself with the other foot, reaching forward, and a roughened grabs me.
His dark eyes mock me as he yanks me towards him. “I was going to say that you were surprisingly mild, but it seems better to dismiss that thought.”
Clicking my tongue, I swat his hand away. “Fuck off.”
“Alright.”
<</if>>
<<elseif $response is 2>>
<<if $text is 1>>
I tug at his hand, over and over again, like I was trying to move a taut rope from a wooden pole.
“Uhm, could you just—” I wheeze as his hand wraps over my nose.
“Lower your voice…” his voice lingers beside my ear. He is looking at me from the corner of his eyes. I tap his hand, and his eyes narrow. As he releases me, a deep breath pulls in.
I sigh, glaring right at him. “Thank you.”
He snorts and looks away.
<<else>>
“Why are you behaving in such an off manner?” His voice reprimands in whispers. With the grip of a viper on its prey. No wriggle room at all.
Tugging at his hand again, I shoot an exasperated look at him as he looks down at me with those impassive eyes. We exchange a few seconds and air slowly pulls in through my nose from below.
I push his hand away and take a deep breath. “Thank you,” but said it in a way that he raised his eyebrow.
“It doesn’t seem like you changed much,” he states like he’s known for a long time.
<</if>>
<<elseif $response is 3>>
<<if $text is 1>>
“Wait…” he pauses as his arm presses against my shoulder, body pressing against me. “Be a little patient.”
I wish I could be patient, but how tightly he holds me might bruise my face. I slightly tug at his sleeve, and his hold loosens.
After what feels like a few minutes, his hand moves away, as a soft petal against the waters.
“I had to make sure that no one is here before we talk.”
I sigh. “But don’t just strangle me out nowhere, okay?”
A sharp look settles and he grunts, “Alright.”
<<else>>
It is almost as if I made a mistake with how he looks at me, all furrowed brows in anger.
“What—” Just as I speak, his hand shuts the words back.
“Be quiet.”
I might pass out at this rate. “Just—”
“Stop,” he hisses in my ear, loosening his grip right below my mouth. I take a deep breath and close my mouth in case he takes back what he just did.
A few seconds pass, and he lets go of me just as quickly, rubbing his palm on his robes.
I shoot a glare. “No one told you to do that, pretty boy.”
His nose turns. “Don’t call me that again.”
<</if>>
<<else>>
<<if $text is 1>>
I feel his hand hovering over my face, grasp easing from my face. Looking at him, his face is as impassive as usual, gaze directed to the bottom, with occasional glances to the side and some towards me.
I slightly nod at him in thanks, and he looks away with a frown etched on his face. We both keep quiet.
A cloud passes over us like the shadow of a beast, and I feel myself getting used to his hand over my mouth. As the cloud passes, I stand up straight, his hand pulling away.
I wipe my mouth with my sleeve while he wipes his hand.
“Thank you, but…” I take a moment and sigh. “I would appreciate it if you could just speak instead of doing that.”
He looks straight into my eyes, narrowing slightly. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
<<else>>
His hand hardens over like a stone, eyes looking down at me like he had seen me morph, and I feel like I should also be worried about how he’s reacting. Now a look I could only describe as confused appears while he tries to pretend that he wasn’t looking at me.
I want to ask him, but in our current position, I’m better off staring at him. In some way, my gaze may have caused him to pull away from me just short of a hair width—which is better than choking.
I nod.
His hand feels like a wet cloth is over my face; just as I take a breath, he releases me and wipes his hand on his robe, and I do the same with my sleeve to my lips.
“Thank you, but,” I swallow and sigh. “I’m curious as to why you looked at me like that earlier.”
He tapered his lips and looked away. “It was nothing.”
<</if>>
<</if>>\
“I tend not to do this, but if you had said a word, then the person who would likely be caught in political strife is you, Xiaowei Yang.” He shot a lopsided look my way, chin raised towards me where he had put himself in a position above me, staring down at me from below. “Heibaocheng people do not take kindly to treason, especially from those who came from Zhongguog.”
He might not tend to do ‘this’ type of behavior, but he tends to state the most evident information. Of all people, he should be aware that I know that better than anyone else—this is his blatant excuse for treating me the way he did just now.
<<if $touch is true>>[[Continue|3R2_1TouchT]]<<else>>[[Continue|3R2_1TouchF]]<</if>>In most cases, this would not pass by so easily. By Heibao, I would never let this be left to the past. I can still feel his sticky skin, rough calluses grinding against my face, sweat under my nose and mouth. Warm, moist, and unbearably disgusting. I hate the way he touched me without asking, grabbing me like that.
<hr>
[[“I know what you mean, but next time, don’t touch me without asking first.”|3R2_1TouchT1][$jiji += 1, $response to 1, $JiRespect to true]]
[[“Listen, I don’t want excuses; just don’t do something like that again.”|3R2_1TouchT1][$jiji += 1, $response to 2, $JiRespect to true]]
[[I bite my lip and look away. “I understand, but please don’t touch me for future reference.”|3R2_1TouchT1][$jiji += 1, $response to 3.1, $JiRespect to true]]
[[I shake my head. This isn’t worth the trouble.|3R2_1TouchT1][$jiji += 1, $response to 4, $JiRespect to true]]<<if $response is 1>>
Taken aback, he moves away, shadowed by the upper roof. Deep purple surges behind his creased eyes. A sense of bloodlust tickles my fingers again, but it goes just before I do anything I regret. I bite my tongue and glare at him.
Because of him, I turned into some animal…
“I mean it. Don't do that again,” I talk like he didn’t just try to kill me a while ago, shoving my words at him which would get me killed by any insane killer or fragile person. All he does is stare at me, wordlessly, sometimes with a bit of violence in the mix.
“Alright, I won’t,” he duly notes, whisking back his hair, eyes averted.
“Okay.” My teeth grind as I try to keep the conversation to a minimum; I have so much to say, but I don’t have the time or luxury right now.
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<<elseif $response is 2>>
His eyebrows crease inwards, rough grooves between his scowling eyes and along his nose. The space between us extends further back as he drags himself away from me, gaze lingering like he has much to say. I click my tongue and scowl.
Does he think that moving away without saying sorry is good enough?
“What?”
He draws back. “Have I caused considerable pain?”
“I didn’t take you for an idiot, either.” I snorted, rolling my eyes. “Of course you did.”
A complicated expression sits dumbly on his face, one brow quirked up as if he had anything to doubt.
“Alright, then.”
I almost laugh in disbelief. “‘Alright’? Is that all you have to say? By Heibao’s name, you are a menace. You should’ve just killed me.”
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<<elseif $response is 3>>
His eyes widen a bit, showering a flicker of surprise; yet his posture stays relaxed, almost indifferent.
Why is he acting like that? I should be confused here! “Why…what is it?”
His face twists as he pushes away from me, slightly to the back. Eyes akin to a hawk, he relentlessly stares at me, and this is like some other form of mental torture in place of muffling me.
“Hm,” he grunts, an ugly expression settling across his face. “I’ll ask in the future. I…” He purses his lips and looks away
The unbearing silence endures between us. No matter his convoluted expression where he seems to have much to say, much to express, wordless exchange is all there is. Of course, he would not apologize.
Not sure what I expected from someone who was going to kill me without thought moments ago.
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<<else>>
What’s the point of telling someone to respect my boundaries when they were about to kill me just a few moments ago? To someone like him, asking him not to touch me and only do it when given permission is akin to me taunting a bear from across the river after narrowly escaping death.
His expression right now is like a lion just on the brink of pouncing on me. Is this the kind of man I must reason with?
He scowls. “What?”
A bit of a hostile one, honestly…I shake my head. “Nothing.”
I feel my blank expression break. Why is he looking at me like that? Like I am the wrongdoer, he looks at me with solemn eyes, a steady, resolute gaze.
He huffs and pulls his hair back. “If you say so.”
<hr>
[[Actually… “Could you apologize for what you did earlier? I’d appreciate you don’t grab me like that without asking.”|3R2_1TouchT1.1][$jiji += 1, $JiRespect to true]]
[[What’s the point in saying anything?|3R2_2][$JiRespect to false]]His eyes widen a bit, showering a flicker of surprise; yet his posture stays relaxed, almost indifferent. A look of utter apathy appeared like nothing had happened and what I saw was something in my head.
Is it unrealistic to want him to apologize? Probably. “Just refrain from touching me.”
He moves away from me, a stern deposition in how he looks at me, though I have to admit that does feel like a cheap apology.
“It won’t happen again, then.”
I nod at him. Better than nothing.
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<</if>>It doesn’t bother me much if people touch me, pat my back, or give me a hand. To have someone grab me and suffocate me with no regard is entirely different. It’s the lack of decency.
<hr>
[[“Okay, but don’t do that, please.”][$jiji += 1, $response to 1, $JiRespect to true]]
[[“A bit of respect for my space is not going to hurt you; Don’t do something like that again.”][$jiji += 1, $response to 2, $JiRespect to true]]
[[I bite my lip and look away. “In the future, ask first, please.”][$jiji += 1, $response to 3, $JiRespect to true]]
[[I shake my head. This isn’t worth the trouble.][$jiji += 1, $response to 4, $JiRespect to true]]
<<if $response is 1>>
He shifts away upwards, shadowed by the upper roof. Deep purple surges behind his creased eyes, painting a picture of internal conflict or maybe some hidden fury. A sense of bloodlust tickles my fingers again, as though my instincts are urging me to strike, but it dissipates just before I do anything I regret. Anger bubbles up from within, but I stuff it down, biting my tongue and glaring at him, trying to regain control over my emotions.
“Really, don’t touch me without asking," I’m toeing a line that could get me killed by any insane killer or fragile person. Yet all he does is stand there, staring at me wordlessly. Occasionally, there's a flicker of some emotion—maybe violence—blending into his gaze.
“Alright. I won’t do that again,” he responds, his voice unexpectedly soft. He whisks back his hair, his eyes averted as if acknowledging some unspoken truce, however temporary it may be.
“Okay.” My teeth grind as I try to keep the conversation to a minimum; my jaw clenched tight. There's a flood of thoughts and emotions battling within me, words on the tip of my tongue just waiting to be unleashed. But I don’t have the time or luxury right now to delve into everything running through my mind.
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<<elseif $response is 2>>
His eyebrows crease inwards, rough grooves between his scowling eyes and along his nose. The space between us extends further back as he drags himself away from me, gaze lingering like he has much to say. I click my tongue and scowl.
“What?”
“It isn’t anything. I was wondering if I caused pain.”
“No shit,” I snorted, rolling my eyes. “Of course you did.”
A complicated expression sits dumbly on his face, one brow quirked up as if he had anything to doubt.
“I see.”
“Are you dumb or just don’t know how to talk? You should’ve just killed me rather than make me deal with this crap, dammit.”
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<<elseif $response is 3>>
His eyebrows crease inwards, rough grooves between his scowling eyes and along his nose. The space between us extends further back as he drags himself away from me, gaze lingering like he has much to say. I click my tongue and scowl.
“What?”
“It isn’t anything. I was wondering if I caused pain.”
“No shit,” I snorted, rolling my eyes. “Of course you did.”
A complicated expression sits dumbly on his face, one brow quirked up as if he had anything to doubt.
“I see.”
“Are you dumb or just don’t know how to talk? You should’ve just killed me rather than make me deal with this crap, dammit.”
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<<else>>
To someone of his terrifying nature, asking him not to touch me and to only do so when granted permission feels absurd, almost like taunting a bear from across a river after narrowly escaping its lethal grasp.
His expression right now is that of a lion, poised and ready to pounce on its prey at any moment. Is this the kind of man with whom I must attempt to reason, to find common ground or understanding?
He scowls. What?”
I can only manage to shake my head in response. “Nothing,” I mutter, hoping to defuse the growing tension.
Despite my attempts to mask my emotions, I feel my blank expression falter, breaking ever so slightly under the weight of the situation. Why is he looking at me like that? With eyes full of solemnity, he scrutinizes me as if I am the wrongdoer, holding me captive with his steady, resolute gaze.
Finally, he huffs in exasperation, running his hand through his hair in a gesture of frustration. “If you say so,” he grumbles, clearly dissatisfied but seemingly willing to let the matter drop for now.
<hr>
[[Actually… “Could you apologize for what you did earlier? I’d appreciate you don’t grab me like that without asking.”|3R2_1TouchT1.2][$jiji += 1, $JiRespect to true]]
[[What’s the point in saying anything?|3R2_2][$JiRespect to false]]His eyes widen a bit, showering a flicker of surprise; yet his posture stays relaxed, almost indifferent. A look of utter apathy appeared like nothing had happened and what I saw was something in my head.
Is it unrealistic to want him to apologize? Probably. “Just refrain from touching me.”
He moves away from me, a stern deposition in how he looks at me, though I have to admit that does feel like a cheap apology.
“It won’t happen again, then.”
I nod at him. Better than nothing, I suppose.
[[Continue|3R2_2]]
<</if>><<if $cordial <= 50 && $warm <= 50>>
“Why did you bring me up?” I sigh, glaring at him.
<<elseif $cordial >= 50 and $warm <= 50>>
“Why are we here?” Bringing myself closer to the wall, I stare at him.
<<elseif $cordial >= 50 and $warm >= 50>>
“It can’t be that brought me here to play, right?” I smile, laughing to make sure he knows that I’m mocking him.
<<elseif $cordial <= 50 and $warm >= 50>>
“Sorry, but why did you bring me here?”
<</if>>
He narrows his sharp eyes, crossing his arms over. “Are you not curious to know anything? I brought you up here to speak your thoughts, maybe to clear some doubts. Xiaowei Jian and Xiaowei Gong have sharp ears; they would hear us if you decided to make a loud noise.
From what I can gather, he is saying that this is all for my sake. TWelcome to the Character Creation area!
Yes, I am the lovely editor and coder of this game, Kanri, who begged Buns(the amazing writer) to let me create a character creation scene before the game.
I always enjoyed the subtle integration of character creation and the story, but, unfortunately, I also found them quite tedious to do when doing multiple playthroughs, especially, if mixed with other important stat changes in the game.
<hr>
First, let's start with the name!
Here is some name suggestions, but you can always type in one yourself.
<ul>
<li>[[Zihun|mccreate1][$name to "Zihun"]]</li>
<li>[[Cheng|mccreate1][$name to "Cheng"]]</li>
<li>[[An|mccreate1][$name to "An"]]</li>
<li>[[Bingwen|mccreate1][$name to "Bingwen"]]</li>
<li>[[Feng|mccreate1][$name to "Feng"]]</li>
<li>[[Jin|mccreate1][$name to "Jin"]]</li>
<li>[[Hong|mccreate1][$name to "Hong"]]</li>
<li>[[Mingyue|mccreate1][$name to "Mingyue"]]</li>
<li>[[Yilin|mccreate1][$name to "Yilin"]]</li>
<li>[[Fei|mccreate1][$name to "Fei"]]</li>
<li>[[Huifen|mccreate1][$name to "Huifen"]]</li>
<li>[[Ruoxi|mccreate1][$name to "Ruoxi"]]</li>
</ul>
<<textbox "$name" $name>>
<<button "Confirm">>
<<set $name to $name.trim(), $name to $name.toUpperFirst()>>>>
<<if $name is "" || $name is "undefined">>
<<replace "#name-error">>Please enter a name.<</replace>>
<<elseif $name is "Kanri" || $name is "Buns">>
<<replace "#name-error">>Haha, real funny...<</replace>>
<<else>>
<<goto "mccreate1">>
<</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="name-error"></span><center><h1>Appearance</h1></center><hr>
<h2>Skin colour</h2><hr>
<<listbox "$skin" autoselect>>
<<option "porcelain">>
<<option "beige">>
<<option "olive">>
<<option "umber">>
<</listbox>>
<h2>Eye colour</h2><hr>
<<listbox "$eye" autoselect>>
<<option "brown">>
<<option "green">>
<<option "blue">>
<<option "black">>
<</listbox>>
<h2>Hair colour</h2><hr>
<<listbox "$hair" autoselect>>
<<option "black">>
<<option "brown">>
<<option "red">>
<<option "blonde">>
<</listbox>>
<h2>Hair type</h2><hr>
<<listbox "$hairtype" autoselect>>
<<option "straight">>
<<option "wavy">>
<<option "curly">>
<<option "coily">>
<</listbox>>
<h2>Hair length</h2><hr>
<<listbox "$length" autoselect>>
<<option "short">>
<<option "shoulder-length">>
<<option "waist-length">>
<<option "hip-length">>
<</listbox>>
<h2>Height</h2><hr>
<<listbox "$height" autoselect>>
<<option "short">>
<<option "average">>
<<option "tall">>
<<option "very tall">>
<</listbox>>
[[Next|mccreate2]]Are you woman or man?
<hr>
[[Woman|mccreate3]]
[[Man|mccreate3][$mcgender to "male", $boy to "boy", $brother to "brother", $son to "son", $he to "he", $his to "his", $his_p to "his", $him to "him", $man to "man", $He to "He", $His to "His", $His_p to "His", $Him to "Him", $guy to "guy", $mister to "mister", $Mister to "Mister"]]Are you touch-repulsed?
<hr>
[[Yes|mccreate4][$touch to true]]
[[No|mccreate4]]I believe that is the end of the character creation. Let's check if everything was entered correctly then.
[[Check|checkcreation]]A $man stands on the edge of fate with $eye eyes, $hairtype $length $hair hair, $skin skin, and $height compared to the others.
<hr>
<<link "That is not me. [Restart Creation]" "mccreation">><</link>>
<<link "My face is familiar to me as always [Continue]" "prologueintro">><</link>><<if visited() is 1>><<if settings.notifications>><<notify 3s>>Notifications active!<</notify>><</if>><</if>><h2>Disclaimer</h2>
This is a work of fiction, and any resemblance of appearances, names, or personalities of characters with people in real life is purely coincidental. The work is recommended to be read by those above the age of 18. There are graphic depictions of violence, coarse language, deaths, sexual content, and potentially triggering content. Please read the content warnings before proceeding.
Author note:
Hello, everyone! I just want to thank you all for choosing to read my work. It’s a story that was hanging around my WIPs as a novel before I chose to write it as an interactive fiction. With that aside, I do want to warn—this story is extremely explicit, and the themes are triggering. If you’ve read the content warnings, then you already know what to expect. There are, however, no explicit scenes of non-consent or similar kinds, but many of the other content warnings are not sugar coated. There are not only those topics, but the way they are presented can cause a lot of distress. Please proceed with caution. Although there are arguably happy and even heartwarming moments, this is an M rated interactive fiction to the highest degree. With that said and done, I hope you enjoy my work!
<center><h2>Version: 0.2.1.2</h2></center>
<b><u>[[Content Warnings|Content Warnings]]</u></b>
If you experience any discomfort while engaging in the work, please refrain from continuing until the matter is resolved. This may range from all reasons, including the aforementioned warnings.
Please enjoy the interactive trilogy fiction: <b>Book 1 of the Forgotten Strings—Tears of Tianchao.</b>
<b><u>[[Start|mccreation]]</u></b><<button "Return" "Start">><</button>>
<h2>Content Warnings</h2>
Some content warning may be missing.
If so please do send me an ask in tumblr or leave a review so that I may rectify it.
<ul>
<li>Cannibalism</li>
<li>Extreme graphic violence</li>
<li>Sadism</li>
<li>Suicidal tendencies</li>
<li>Suicide</li>
<li>Sexual violence (non-explicit)</li>
<li>Explicit sex</li>
<li>Prostitution</li>
<li>Human trafficking</li>
<li>Alcohol</li>
<li>Infidelity</li>
<li>Deaths</li>
<li>iscrimination</li>
<li>Angst/tragedy</li>
<li>Political opposition</li>
<li>Power play</li>
<li>Slavery</li>
<li>Child abuse</li>
<li>Manipulative behavior</li>
<li>Trauma dumping</li>
<li>Genocide</li>
<li>Homophobia</li>
</ul>
<<button "Return" "Start">><</button>>Thank you for playing the demo of <b>Forgotten Strings—Tears of Tianchao.</b> If you have come across any bugs or typos, please let me know on my [[Tumblr|https://redbeanbunsworld.tumblr.com/]] or the [[game page|https://era-games.itch.io/tears-of-tianchao]].
Please keep an eye on the game as it is being developed. Once again, thank you for playing the demo.
<<button "Play Again">>
<<run Engine.restart()>>
<</button>><<set $response to 0>>
<<set $text to 0>> /* for changes in text*/
/*Character Build*/
<<set $name = "">>
<<set $mcgender = "female">>
<<set $boy = "girl">>
<<set $brother = "sister">>
<<set $son = "daughter">>
<<set $he = "she">>
<<set $He = "She">>
<<set $his = "her">>
<<set $His = "Her">>
<<set $his_p = "hers">>
<<set $His_p = "Hers">>
<<set $him = "her">>
<<set $Him = "Her">>
<<set $man = "woman">>
<<set $guy = "lady">>
<<set $mister = "miss">>
<<set $Mister = "Miss">>
<<set $touch to false>> /* True means that you are repulsed */
<<set $nick to false>>
<<set $WuNick = " ">>
<<set $MeiNameMC to false>>
<<set $JiNameMC to false>>
<<set $JiName = "Qiangxin">>
/*Appearance*/
<<set $eye = "blue">> /* brown, green, blue, black */
<<set $hair = "black">> /* black, brown, red, blonde */
<<set $skin = "olive">> /* porcelain, beige, olive, umber */
<<set $hairtype = "curly">> /* straight, wavy, curly, coily */
<<set $length = "short">> /* short, shoulder-length, waist-length, hip-length */
<<set $height = "smol">> /* very tall, tall, average, short */
<<set $scar = "none">> /* arm, leg, body, none */
<<set $clothing = "feminine">> /* fem, masc, gn */
/* MC Personality */
<<set $pers to "ohohohohohoho">>
<<set $charming to 50>> /* charming = intimidating */
<<set $impulsive to 50>> /* impulsive = cautious */
<<set $warm to 50>> /* warm = cold */
<<set $lotus to 50>> /* lotus = black belly */
<<set $cordial to 50>> /* cordial = frigid */
<<set $dull to 0>>
/* Romance */
<<set $shyBold to 50>>
/* Skills */
<<set $charisma = 60>>
<<set $martialart = 70>>
<<set $perception = 30>>
/* Consistent variables */
<<set $cname to "Little chick">> /* Chick name */
<<set $wugran to false>> /* Have met gran in Book 1 Chapter 1 */
<<set $chick to false>> /* Picked up the chick or not */
<<set $Liu_Rel to "">> /* fwb, dislike, admire, like */
<<set $GayDilemma to "">> /* gay, confused, nonchalant */
/* Relationships */
<<set $authorlove to 20>>
<<set $sus = 0>>
<<set $jiji to 0>>
<<set $jijilove to 0>>
<<set $meimei to 0>>
<<set $meimeilove to 0>>
<<set $wuwu to 0>>
<<set $wuwulove to 0>>
<<set $fufu to 0>>
<<set $fufulove to 0>>
<<set $momo to 0>>
<<set $momolove to 0>>
<<set $lulu to 0>>
<<set $lululove to 0>>
/*Faction*/
<<set $empire to 50>>
<<set $spy to false>>
/*Codex*/
<<set $codex = false>>
<<set $codexjiji = false>>
<<set $codexwuwu = false>>
<<set $codexmeimei = false>>
<<set $codexfu = false>>
<<set $codexmomo = false>>
<<set $codexlulu = false>>
<<set $codexrebel = false>>
/*Secret*/
<<set $secret1 to false>> /* Chapter 1 */
<<set $secret2 to false>> /* Chapter 1 */
<<set $secret3 to false>> /* Chapter 1 */
<<set $secret4 to false>> /* Chapter 2 Route 2 */
<<set $secretcount to 0>>
/* 0 is truth, 1 is neutral, 2 is lie*/
<<set $bastard to 0>>
/* Stat Lock/Max in Chapters */
<<set $jiji_Max to 0>>
<<set $jijilove_Max to 0>>
<<set $meimei_Max to 0>>
<<set $meimeilove_Max to 0>>
<<set $wuwu_Max to 20>>
<<set $wuwulove_Max to 0>>
<<set $fufu_Max to 0>>
<<set $fufulove_Max to 0>>
<<set $momo_Max to 0>>
<<set $momolove_Max to 0>>
<<set $lulu_Max to 0>>
<<set $lululove_Max to 0>>
/* Chapter 1 */
<<set $wuEarlyMeet to false>> /* Liang Teahouse nonsense */
<<set $meiEarlyMeet to 0>> /* 1 is you being rude, 2 is you being kind */
/* Chapter 2 */
<<set $C2_treated to false>>
<<set $C2_routechoice to 0>>
<<set $C2_routechoicetext to 0>>
/* Chapter 2: Route 1 */
<<set $C2R1_MeiFlirt to false>>
/* Chapter 2: Route 2 */
/* Chapter 3 */
/* Extra */
<<set $momo_past = false>>
<<set $chapter = "eh">>
<<set $bane to 0>>
<<set $prologue to false>><div class="header">
<div id="header-text" data-passage="header-text"></div>
<div id="function-menu">
<span id="menu" class="lnr lnr-menu"></span>
<span id="settings" class="lnr lnr-cog"></span>
<span id="saves" class="lnr lnr-download"></span>
<span id="restart" class="lnr lnr-redo"></span>
</div>
</div>
<div id="story">
<span id="back" class="lnr lnr-chevron-left"></span>
<div id="passages"></div>
</div>
<div class="footer">
<span id="up" class="lnr lnr-chevron-up"></span>
<span id="footer-menu" data-passage="footer-menu"></span>
<div class="mobile-menu">
<span id="mob-menu" class="lnr lnr-menu"></span>
<div id="mob-function-menu">
<span id="mob-settings" class="lnr lnr-cog"></span>
<span id="mob-saves" class="lnr lnr-download"></span>
<span id="mob-restart" class="lnr lnr-redo"></span>
</div>
<span id="mob-footer-menu" data-passage="footer-menu"></span>
</div>
</div>/* Personality */
<<if $charming >= 100>>
<<set $charming to 100>>
<<elseif $charming <= 0>>
<<set $charming to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $impulsive >= 100>>
<<set $impulsive to 100>>
<<elseif $impulsive <= 0>>
<<set $impulsive to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $warm >= 100>>
<<set $warm to 100>>
<<elseif $warm <= 0>>
<<set $warm to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $lotus >= 100>>
<<set $lotus to 100>>
<<elseif $lotus <= 0>>
<<set $lotus to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $cordial >= 100>>
<<set $cordial to 100>>
<<elseif $cordial <= 0>>
<<set $cordial to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $shyBold >= 100>>
<<set $shyBold to 100>>
<<elseif $shyBold <= 0>>
<<set $shyBold to 0>>
<</if>>
/* Stats */
<<if $charisma >= 100>>
<<set $charisma to 100>>
<<elseif $charisma <= 0>>
<<set $charisma to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $martialart >= 100>>
<<set $martialart to 100>>
<<elseif $martialart <= 0>>
<<set $martialart to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $perception >= 100>>
<<set $perception to 100>>
<<elseif $perception <= 0>>
<<set $perception to 0>>
<</if>>
/* Relationships */
<<if $jiji >= $jiji_Max>>
<<set $jiji to $jiji_Max>>
<<elseif $jiji <= 0>>
<<set $jiji to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $jijilove >= $jijilove_Max>>
<<set $jijilove to $jijilove_Max>>
<<elseif $jijilove <= 0>>
<<set $jijilove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $meimei >= $meimei_Max>>
<<set $meimei to $meimei_Max>>
<<elseif $meimei <= 0>>
<<set $meimei to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $mcgender == "female">>
<<if $meimeilove >= $meimeilove_Max>>
<<set $meimeilove to $meimeilove_Max>>
<<elseif $meimeilove <= 0>>
<<set $meimeilove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<else>>
<<set $meimeilove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $wuwu >= $wuwu_Max>>
<<set $wuwu to $wuwu_Max>>
<<elseif $wuwu <= 0>>
<<set $wuwu to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $wuwulove >= $wuwulove_Max>>
<<set $wuwulove to $wuwulove_Max>>
<<elseif $wuwulove <= 0>>
<<set $wuwulove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $fufu >= $fufu_Max>>
<<set $fufu to $fufu_Max>>
<<elseif $fufu <= 0>>
<<set $fufu to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $fufulove >= $fufulove_Max>>
<<set $fufulove to $fufulove_Max>>
<<elseif $fufulove <= 0>>
<<set $fufulove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $momo >= $momo_Max>>
<<set $momo to $momo_Max>>
<<elseif $momo <= 0>>
<<set $momo to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $momolove >= $momolove_Max>>
<<set $momolove to $momolove_Max>>
<<elseif $momolove <= 0>>
<<set $momolove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $lulu >= $lulu_Max>>
<<set $lulu to $lulu_Max>>
<<elseif $lulu <= 0>>
<<set $lulu to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $lululove >= $lululove_Max>>
<<set $lululove to $lululove_Max>>
<<elseif $lululove <= 0>>
<<set $lululove to 0>>
<</if>>
/* Nonsense */
<<if $authorlove >= 100>>
<<set $authorlove to 100>>
<<elseif $authorlove <= 0>>
<<set $authorlove to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $empire >= 100>>
<<set $empire to 100>>
<<elseif $empire <= 0>>
<<set $empire to 0>>
<</if>>
<<if $sus >= 100>>
<<set $sus to 100>>
<<elseif $sus <= 0>>
<<set $sus to 0>>
<</if>><span class="title">TEARS OF TIANCHAO</span>
<span class="redbeanbuns">by <a href="https://redbeanbunsworld.tumblr.com//" target="_blank">redbeanbuns</a></span><<nobr>>
<<if $prologue is true>>
<li><<link "Xiaowei">><<script>>
Dialog.setup("Xiaowei");
Dialog.wiki(Story.get("Xiaowei").processText());
Dialog.open();
<</script>><</link>></li>
<li><<link "Info">>
<<popup 'Info' 'Info'>>
<</link>></li>
<li><<link "Relationships">>
<<popup 'Relationships' 'Relationships'>>
<</link>></li>
<</if>>
<li><<link "Credits">><<script>>
Dialog.setup("Credits");
Dialog.wiki(Story.get("Credits").processText());
Dialog.open();
<</script>><</link>></li>
<</nobr>><center><h1>The Person That is Within</h1></center>
<center><h2>Appearance</h2></center><hr>
I am a $man with locks of $hairtype, $hair hair, complemented well, according to others, by my $eye eyes, set against my $skin skin.
<hr>
<center><h2>Personality</h2></center>
<center>The essence of who you are, will be, or may become</center>
<hr>\
<div class="stat-bar-group">
<div class="stat-bar-container">
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Charming $charming%</div>
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right">Intimidating <<= 100-$charming>>%</div>
<div class="stat-bar" id="charming-stat"></div>
</div></div>\
\
<div class="stat-bar-group">
<div class="stat-bar-container">
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Impulsive $impulsive%</div>
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right">Cautious <<= 100-$impulsive>>%</div>
<div class="stat-bar" id="impulsive-stat"></div>
</div></div>\
\
<div class="stat-bar-group">
<div class="stat-bar-container">
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Warm $warm%</div>
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right">Cold <<= 100-$warm>>%</div>
<div class="stat-bar" id="'warm-stat"></div>
</div></div>\
\
<div class="stat-bar-group">
<div class="stat-bar-container">
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">White Lotus $lotus%</div>
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right">Black Belly <<= 100-$lotus>>%</div>
<div class="stat-bar" id="lotus-stat"></div>
</div></div>\
\
<div class="stat-bar-group">
<div class="stat-bar-container">
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Cordial $cordial%</div>
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right">Frigid <<= 100-$cordial>>%</div>
<div class="stat-bar" id="cordial-stat"></div>
</div></div>\
\
<center><h2>Skills</h2></center>
<center>The pillars of your life as a commander</center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Charisma $charisma%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="charisma-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Martial Art $martialart%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="martialart-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Perception $perception%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="perception-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<center><h2>Faction</h2></center>
<center>The scales of DaiZai-Yige</center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Empire $empire%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right">Rebel <<= 100-$empire>>%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="empire-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\<<if $codex is false>>
<center>You don't know anyone.</center>
<<else>>
<<if $codexjiji is true and $mcgender is "male">><center><h2>Ji Qiangxin</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Qiangxin Friendship $jiji%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="jiji-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Qiangxin Romance $jijilove%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="jijilove-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
<<elseif $codexjiji is true>><center><h2>Ji Qiangxin</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Qiangxin Friendship $jiji%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="jiji-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Qiangxin Affection $jijilove%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="jijilove-stat"></div></div></div></span><</if>>\
\
<<if $codexwuwu is true>><center><h2>Wu Shen</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Wu Shen Friendship $wuwu%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="wuwu-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Wu Shen Romance $wuwulove%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="wuwulove-stat"></div></div></div></span><</if>>\
\
<<if $codexfufu is true>><center><h2>Fu Xiuying</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Fu Xiuying Frienship $fufu%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="fufu-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Fu Xiuying Romance $fufulove%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="fufulove-stat"></div></div></div></span><</if>>\
\
<<if $codexmeimei is true and $mcgender is "female">><center><h2>Ji Shenglian</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Shenglian Friendship $meimei%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="meimei-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Shenglian Romance $meimeilove%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="meimeilove-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
<<elseif $codexmeimei is true>><center><h2>Ji Shenglian</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Ji Shenglian Friendship $meimei%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="meimei-stat"></div></div></div></span><</if>>\
\
<<if $codexlulu is true>><center><h2>Luo Ying</h2></center>
<hr>\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Luo Ying Friendship $lulu%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="lulu-stat"></div></div></div></span>\
\
<span class="health"><div class="stat-bar-group">\
<div class="stat-bar-container">\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-left">Luo Ying Romance $lululove%</div>\
<div class="stat-bar-overlay-right"></div>\
<div class="stat-bar" id="lululove-stat"></div></div></div></span><</if>>\
<</if>>[[Twine/Sugarcube 2 Template by a.w. morgan|https://awmorgan.itch.io/twine-sugarcube-template]]
[[Sugarcube 2 Documentation|https://www.motoslave.net/sugarcube/2/docs]]
[[OpenDyslexic Font by Abbie Gonzalez|https://opendyslexic.org]]
[[Notify Macro by Chapel|https://github.com/ChapelR/custom-macros-for-sugarcube-2]]
[[Live Update Macro by Cycy|https://github.com/cyrusfirheir/cycy-wrote-custom-macros]]<<nobr>><center>
<<button "Characters">>
<<replace "#passage" t8n>>
<<include Characters>>
<</replace>>
<</button>>
<<button "Codex">>
<<replace "#passage" t8n>>
<<include Codex>>
<</replace>>
<</button>>
<<button "Glossary">>
<<replace "#passage" t8n>>
<<include Glossary>>
<</replace>>
<</button>>
<<button "Secrets">>
<<replace "#passage" t8n>>
<<include Secrets>>
<</replace>>
<</button>></center>
<span id="passage">
<<include Characters>>
</span><</nobr>><center><h1>Characters</h1></center><hr>
<h2>Main Characters</h2><hr>
<<nobr>>
<<if $codexwuwu is true>>
<<if $codexjiji is true>>
<<link 'Ji Qiangxin'>>
<br><br><br><br><br><<replace "#txt1">><br><br><br><br>
<<include JijiIntro>>
<</replace>><</link>><span id="txt1"></span>
<<else>>
<</if>>
<<if $codexmeimei is true>>
<<link 'Ji Shenglian'>>
<br><<replace "#txt2">><br><br>
<<include MeimeiIntro>>
<</replace>><</link>><span id="txt2"></span>
<<else>>
<</if>>
<<link 'Wu Shen'>>
<br><<replace "#txt3">><br><br>
<<include WuwuIntro>>
<</replace>><</link>><span id="txt3"></span>
<<if $codexfufu is true>>
<<link 'Fu Xiuying'>>
<br><<replace "#txt4">><br><br>
<<include FufuIntro>>
<</replace>><</link>><span id="txt4"></span><<else>>
<</if>>
<<if $codexmomo is true>>
<<link 'Mo Ge'>>
<br><<replace "#txt5">>
<<include MomoIntro>>
<</replace>><</link>><span id="txt5"></span>
<<else>>
<</if>>
<<if $codexlulu is true>>
<<link 'Luo Ying'>>
<br><<replace "#txt6">>
<<include LuluIntro>>
<</replace>><</link>><span id="txt6"></span>
<<else>>
<</if>>
<<else>>Fate is fickle.<</if>><</nobr>>
<h2>Major Characters</h2><hr>
Lin
Ji Yuan
Ji Yang-Guang
Luo Ying
Yao Pei
<h2>Minor Characters</h2><hr>
Wu Shi
Little Pei
Ahn Zimo
/*Character Intros*/<b>Known as:</b> Lotus Princess; Grand Keeper of the South
“As the only princess of Tianchao, I have a duty, but sometimes, I do wonder if my birth was a mistake, just as Zhongguog and the current imperial family believe.”
Benevolent and strikingly beautiful, Ji Shenglian is the only living princess with the blood of the imperial family in both Zhongguog and Tianchao. As the head magician of the rebel forces, she plays an integral role in war in secrecy, and foes tremble under her powerful manipulation of soul energy. Under the guise of the lychee eyes and delicate smile, she holds a fervent spirit and utmost loyalty to her brother, but even behind the shadows of him, a most humane and sincere desire burns brights.<b>Known as:</b> Heibao prince; exiled low-born; The Jian of XueHua
“This was not spoken by this prince as of yet, but before you leave, know this: betray me once, and not even Ji Yang-Guang can save your throat.”
As the current holder of the Mark of Heibao, Ji Qiangxin was the prince of Tianchao before his uncle took the throne. Fueled by his thirst for vengeance and the prosperity of his nation, the cold and intimidating prince believes that the imperial family of Tianchao must fall, and nothing will get in his way. He will use all means, even killing, if that is what it takes to restore peace, and that includes you—a commander sent as an assassin of Zhongguog. No one can temper the burning iron heart, and he never believes any can.<b>Known as:</b> Green snake; Peddler
“Yeah, I don’t give a shit as long as I’m payed. If that prince can pay, that’s all. Hmm? Don’t I feel guilty for ditching others? Hahaha! You sure are funny. So, you gonna pay for wasting my time?”
Snarky and charming with skills of disguise, Wu Shen uses his looks and slippery tricks to get what he wants. Being the main spy of the rebel forces, he knows all the right places and people, and every dirty secret never escapes his ears. With a great lust for money and luxuries, he will willingly betray others if the price is right, but when he truly opens his heart, not even the world is enough for him to sacrifice those that he loves.<b>Known as:</b> Pinnacle lady; woman with the golden tongue
“Do I really look that sly? Hehe, you haven’t see the worst. Or…do you want to see it? I may be intelligent and elegant, but don’t let it fool you, little fox.”
Bold like a cat with a spiked tongue, Fu Xiuying is a woman of little words but many schemes. Born into a famed clan of scholars and poets, her skills in politics are unrivalled more so after serving as the handmaiden of the current empress. She keeps her friends close, and her enemies at her fingertips. As the main intelligence gatherer of the rebellion, she is fiercely loyal to her nation and wishes to see a better world. Outside, she appears to be as lovely as a flower, but under her elegant nature, a beast lies dormant.<b>Known as:</b> Scholar of a thousand years; Favored of Highest
“It’s been too long, old friend. You’ve grown, just as I did, and we’re no longer kids. I hope to form a diplomatic relationship, no matter what our past was.”
Upright and soft-hearted, Mo Ge is the tutor of the imperial prince of the current family. Well-spoken and skilled in all areas of philosophy, science, and arts, he is one of the most skilled man in the history of Tianchao, and the youngest to be an imperial tutor. People around him comment about the dried mandarin peels he carries in a small box. He is diplomatic and kind, and he is willing to sacrifice himself for the one he loves most./ missing hehehehe<center><h1>Codex</h1></center><hr>
//"Buns is working hard on this (a bit too much in my opinion but eh) - Kanri<center><h1>Glossary</h1></center><hr>
<table border="border-table">
<tbody>
<tr>
<th style="width:25%">Term</th>
<th style="width:25%">Pronunciation</th>
<th style="width:50%">Definition</th>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Aredese, Chria, Hesta</td>
<td>Arädesä, Kriâ, Hêstä</td>
<td>The names of the three moons in Ridonia; they are named after the three Parton Banes of Incardia </td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Bane</td>
<td></td>
<td>A title that is used to refer to the rulers of Ridonia. Not gods, but humans that achieved the pinnacle magic.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Cidi</td>
<td>Chi-di</td>
<td>They are the state emperors of Zhongguog</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Dai Taijian</td>
<td>Dà tàijiàn</td>
<td>Chief Eunuch. They are responsible for handling the emperor’s personal life and affairs</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>DaiZai-Yige</td>
<td>Dâi-Zâi-Yígè</td>
<td>The current civil war of Tianchao between the Imperial family and the rebellion.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Guoshi</td>
<td>Gu-óshī</td>
<td>A scholar or official who has achieved the highest degree and civil examination.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Hall of Mental Cultivation</td>
<td></td>
<td>The place where all the official court responsibilities take place. </td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Heaven’s Delight </td>
<td></td>
<td>One of the most popular tourist spots; famous for innovative and traditional cuisine</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Heibao</td>
<td>Hēi-bào</td>
<td>The deceased god of Zhongguog who took on the form of a panther. With three sets of eyes, fur darker than night, and seven horns like a crown, Heibao is one of the oldest forms of soul energy. After dying to protect the world, their soul lives on the Holder of the Mark of Heibao.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Heibaocheng</td>
<td>Hēi bào cheng</td>
<td>Equivalent to the Chinese Forbidden Palace. It is a palace complex and the residence of the Imperial family of Tianchao</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Holder</td>
<td></td>
<td>They are the ones who possess the Mark of Heibao, regarded like a god.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>HongTiane</td>
<td>Hóng-Tiān’é</td>
<td>One of the most famous courtesan houses of Tianchao.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Huangho</td>
<td></td>
<td>Empress of Tianchao</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Huang Di</td>
<td>Huángdì</td>
<td>It is basically a way of addressing the emperor in a godly manner, someone who is basically the god of the dynasty</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Imperial Secretary</td>
<td></td>
<td>The Imperial Secretary is responsible for overseeing the legal system, including the formulation of laws and regulations. They are in charge of maintaining records and making recommendations to the emperor on matters of governance.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Incardia</td>
<td></td>
<td>The continent on which Tianchao is; northeast of Zhongguog</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Liang Teahouse</td>
<td>Liáng</td>
<td>The most famous teahouse in Tianchao that is found in the </td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Lingxi</td>
<td>Língx(sh)ī</td>
<td>A rural village that is integral to the trade route between a Southern island kingdom and Tianchao.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Mark of Heibao</td>
<td></td>
<td>A powerful set of markings on the body and the soul of one member of the Imperial family. Those who hold the mark are the rightful heir to the throne and arguably the most powerful and capable in raw power.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Massacre of the Desert</td>
<td>Shāmò Dàtúshā ("沙漠大屠杀)</td>
<td></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Merata</td>
<td></td>
<td>An infamous hybrid of extreme power and dangerous bloodlust.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Mount Qiannian</td>
<td>/*yoh i think we need something here*/</td>
<td>One of the most famous mountains in Zhongguog</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Qinglou</td>
<td>Qīnglóu</td>
<td>a courtesan house, or a luxurious brothel.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Ridonia</td>
<td>Reedōnīa</td>
<td>The world; synonymous to Earth</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Roc</td>
<td>Rôc</td>
<td>A mythological bird;The new god of Zhongguog who is said to have been born from the other half of the soul of Heibao, with the other half of the soul in the Mark of Heibao.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Ruqun</td>
<td>Rúq(ch)ún</td>
<td>A common clothing worn by women in Tianchao</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Taizhi</td>
<td></td>
<td>Crown Prince of Tianchao</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Tianchao</td>
<td>Tiān-cháo</td>
<td>A nation originated from Zhongguog; one of the major nations in the continent of Incardia</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Tianzhi</td>
<td>Tiān zhī</td>
<td>A title used for the emperor of Zhongguog or Tianchao</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Xiaowei</td>
<td>X(Sh)iaowêi</td>
<td> Direct meaning is “Little Official.” Although the historical context is different from the book, in the game, it is the highest position that can be bestowed by the Emperor of Zhongguog, and there are votes that are also in place for them to be appointed. Xiaoweis are usually involved in military context, but their words hold a strong influence in the court and their objections can also contend against Chancellors and if all five Xiaoweis are in agreement, they can override even the Supreme Emperor’s orders.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Yinghua</td>
<td>Yīnghuá</td>
<td>The capital city of Tianchao; main location of the civil war</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Zaixiang</td>
<td></td>
<td>Chancellor, Chief Minister, are responsible for advising the emperor, formulating and implementing government policies, and overseeing various aspects of the administration.</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>Zhongguog</td>
<td>Zhōng-guóg</td>
<td>A continent nation based on the Oriental culture of Earth</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table><center><h1>Secrets</h1></center><hr>
<<if $secretcount != 0>>
<<if $secret1 is true>>
<i><b>No. 1:</b> The Massacre of the Desert. What a cruel and horrible thing to remember, but it made me what I am today: Xiaowei—the cost of a thousand soldiers and civilians.</i>
<</if>>
<<if $secret2 is true>>
<i><b>No.2:</b> I learnt from a red-faced man, whose breath reeked of beer under the life of Heaven’s Delight, something that I never would’ve thought to have heard that night. Given how vehement he is, the Heibao prince is most likely from the red light district. For what reason was he there?”</i>
<</if>>
<<if $secret3 is true>>
<i><b>No. 3:</b> What is this about the emperor killing the Heibao prince’s parents? The story about them being assassinated is what’s told. I cannot help but feel like there is more to this story than meets the eye.</i>
<</if>>
<<if $secret4 is true>>
<</if>>
<</if>>